IN the diligent peruſal of their treatiſes that haue written of the ſtate of this our Iſlande, I finde that at the firſt it ſéemed to be a percel of the Celtike kingdome,Dis, Samo|thes. whereof Dis other|wyſe called Samothes, one of the ſonnes of Ia|phet was the Saturne or originall beginner, and of him thenceforth for a long time called Samothea. Afterwarde in proceſſe of tyme when as deſire of rule began to take holde in the myndes of men, & ech Prince endeuored to enlarge his owne dominiõs:Neptunus. Amphitrite Albion. Albion the ſonne of Neptune ſurnamed Mareoticus (whoſe mo|ther alſo was called Amphitrite) hearing of the commodities of the Countrie, and plenti|fulneſſe of ſoyle here, made a voyage ouer, & finding the thing not onely correſpondent vn|to,The firſt conqueſt of Britaine. but alſo farre ſurmounting the report that went of this Iſlande, it was not long after ere he inuaded ye ſame by force of armes, brought it to his ſubiection, and finally chaunged the name therof into Albion, whereby the former denomination after Samothes did fall into vtter forgetfulneſſe. And thus was this Iſland bereft at one time both of hir auncient name, and alſo of hir lawfull ſucceſſion of Princes deſcended of the lyne of Iaphet,Britaine vnder the Celts 341. yeares. vnder whome it had continued by the ſpace of 341. yeres and ix. Princes, as by the Hiſtorie folowing ſhall eaſily appeare.

To ſpeake ſomewhat alſo of Neptune, (ſith I haue made mention of him in this place) it ſhall not be impertinent. You ſhal vnderſtand therefore that for his excellent knowledge in the Arte of Nauigation, he was reputed the moſt ſkilful Prince that liued in his time. Neptune God of the ſea. And therefore, and likewyſe for his courage and boldneſſe in aduenturing to and fro, he was after his deceaſe honoured as a god, and the protection of ſuch as trauayled by ſea commit|ted to his charge.The man|ner of dreſ|ſinge of ſhippes in olde time. So rude alſo was ye making of ſhippes wherewith to ſayle in his tyme, that for lacke of better experience to calke and trimme the ſame after they were builded, they vſed to nayle them ouer with rawe hydes, and with ſuch a kinde of Nauie: firſt Samothes, and then Albion arriued in this Iſlande.

But to procéede, when the ſayde Albion had gouerned here in this Countrie by the ſpace of vij. yeares, it came to paſſe that both he and his brother Bergion were killed by Hercules at the mouth of Rhodanus, as the ſayd Hercu|les paſſed out of Spaine by the Celtes to go o|uer into Italy, and vpõ this occaſion (as I ga|ther amõg the writers) not vnworthy to be re|membred.Leſtrigo. It happened in tyme of Lucus king of the Celtes, that Leſtrigo and his iſſue (whõ Oſyris his grandfather had placed ouer the Ianigenes) dyd exerciſe great tyrannie, not onely ouer his owne kingdome, but alſo in mo|leſtation of ſuch Princes as inhabited rounde about him in moſt intollerable maner. Moreo|uer he was not a little incouraged in theſe his dooinges by Neptune his father,Neptune had xxxiij. ſonnes. who truſted greatly to leaue his xxxiij. ſonnes ſettled in the mightieſt kingdomes of the worlde, as men of whom he had already conceyued this opinion, that if they had once gotten foote into any Re|gion whatſoeuer, it woulde not be long ere they did by ſome meanes or other, Ianige illegible the po illegible |ty of illegible lying in Italy. not onelye eſtabliſhe their ſeates, but alſo increaſe their limites to the better maintenance of themſel|ues and their poſteritie for euermore. To be ſhort therefore, after the Gyantes, and great Princes, or mightie men of the world had con|ſpired and ſlaine the aforeſayd Oſyris: Hercu|les his ſonne, ſurnamed Libius, in the reuenge of his fathers death, proclaymed open warres agaynſt them all, and going from place to place, he ceaſed not to ſpoyle their kingdomes, and therewithall to kill them that fell into his handes. Finally, hauing among other ouer|come the Lomnimi or Geriones in Spayne,Lomnimi Geriones and vnderſtanding that Leſtrigo & his ſonnes did yet remayne in Italie, he directed his voy|age into thoſe parts, and taking the kingdome of the Celtes in his waye, he remayned for a ſeaſon with Lucus the king of that Countrie, where he alſo maried his daughter Galathea, Galathea. and beg at a ſonne by hir, calling him after his moothers name Galates, Galates. of whome in my Chronologie I haue ſpoken more at large. In the meane time Albion vnderſtanding howe Hercules intended to make warres agaynſt his brother Leſtrigo, he thought it good to ſtop him that tyde, and therefore ſending for hys brother Bergion, Bergion. out of the Orchades (where he alſo reygned as ſupreme Lorde and gouer|nour) they ioyned their powers,Pomponi|us Laetus. & ſayled ouer into Fraunce. Being arriued there, it was not long ere they met with Hercules and his ar|mie, neare vnto the mouth of the riuer called Rhodanus, where happened a cruell conflicte betwéene them, in which Hercules and hys men were lyke to haue loſt the daye, for that they were in maner weryed with lõg warres, and their munition ſore waſted in the laſt voi|age that he had made for Spaine. Herevppon Hercules perceyuing the courages of his ſoul|diours ſomewhat to abate, & ſéeing the want of munition likely to be the cauſe of his fatall day and preſent ouerthrowe at hande, it came ſodenly into his mynde to will eche of them to defende himſelfe by throwing of ſtones at hys enimie, wherof there lay great ſtore then ſcat|tered in the place. The policie was no ſooner publiſhed than put in execution, whereby they ſo preuayled in thende, that Hercules wan the fielde, their enemies were put to flight, and Albion and his brother both ſlayne,Albion ſlayne. and buried in that plot. Thus was Britaine ridde of a ty|rant, Lucus king of the Celtes deliuered frõ an vſurper (that daily incroched vpon him alſo euen in his owne kingdome on that ſide) and Leſtrigo greatly weakened by the ſlaughter of his brethren. Of this inuention of Hercu|les in lyke ſort it commeth, that Iupiter fa|ther vnto Hercules (who in déede was none other but Oſyris) is feygned to throw downe ſtones from heauen vpon Albion and Bergi|on,It rayned illegible ones. in the defence of Hercules his ſon: which came ſo thick vpon them as if great drops of raine or hayle ſhould haue deſcended from a+boue, no man well knowing which waye to turne him from their violence, they came ſo faſt and with ſo great a ſtrength.

But to go forwarde, albeit that Albion and his power were thus diſcomfited and ſlayne, yet the name that he gaue vnto thys Iſlande dyed not, but ſtill remained vnto the time of Brute, who arriuing here in the 1127, before Chriſt, and 2840. after the creation, not onely chaunged it into Britayne (after it had bene called Albion, by the ſpace of 595. yeares) but to declare his ſouereigntie ouer the reaſt of the Iſlandes alſo that are about the ſame, he called them all after the ſame maner, ſo that Albion was ſayde in tyme to be Britanniarum inſula maxima, that is, the greateſt of thoſe Iſles that bare the name of Britayne.

It is altogither impertinent to diſcuſſe whether Hercules came into thys Iſlande after the death of Albion,Hercules illegible n Bri|tayne. or not, althoughe that by an auncient monument ſéene of late, and the Cape of Hartland in the Weſt coun|trie,Promonto|rium Her|culis. called Promontorium Herculis in olde tyme, diuers of our Brytiſhe wryters doe gather great likelyhoode that he ſhoulde alſo be here. But ſyth hys preſence or abſence maketh nothing wyth the alteration of the name of this our Region and Countrie, I paſſe it ouer as not incident to my purpoſe. Neyther will I ſpend any time in the deter|mination, illegible o. Marius Niger, cõ|ment. de Britannia. Cap. 2. whether Brittayne hath bene ſometyme a percell of the mayne, althoughe it ſhoulde well ſéeme ſo to haue bene, by|cauſe that before the generall floudde of Noah, we doe illegible t illegible eade of Iſlandes. As for the ſpéedie and timely inhabitation thereof, this is myne opinion, that it was inhabited ſhortly after the diuiſion of the earth: For I reade that when ech Captayne and his com|pany had their portions aſſigned vnto them by Noah in the partition that he made of the whole earth among hys poſteritie,Theophi|lus Antio|thenus ad Antolicum. they neuer ceaſed to trauayle and ſearch out the vtter moſt boundes of the ſame, vntill they founde out their parts allotted, and had ſéene and vewed the limites thereof, euen vnto the very pooles. It ſhall ſuffice therefore only to haue touched theſe things in this manner a farre of, and in returning to our purpoſe, to procéede with the reaſt concerning the deno|mination of our Iſland, which was knowen vnto moſt of the Gréekes for a long time, by none other name than Albion, and to ſay the truth, euen vnto Alexanders daies: notwith|ſtanding that Brute, as I haue ſayde, had chaunged the ſame into Britayne, manye hundred yeares before.

After Brutus I doe not find that any man attempted to chaunge it agayne, vntill the tyme that one Valentinus a rebell,Valentia. in the dayes of Valentinianus and Valens endeuo|red to reygne there,In ſupple|mento, Euſebij. lib 28. and therevppon as Ie|rome ſayth, procured it to be called Valen|tia. The lyke alſo dyd Theodoſius in the re|membraunce of the two aforeſayde Empe|rours, as Marcellinus ſaith, but as neyther of theſe tooke anye holde among the common ſort, ſo it retayned ſtil the name of Britaine, vntill the reygne of Echert, who about the 800. yeare of grace, gaue forth an eſpeciall Edict, dated at Wyncheſter, that it ſhoulde be called Angles land, or Angellandt,Angellãdt or Angles land. for which in our time we doe pronounce it Eng|land. And this is all, right Honourable, that I haue to ſay, touching the ſeuerall names of this Iſlande, vtterly miſlyking in the meane ſeaſon their deuiſes, which make Hengiſt the only parent of the later denomination, wher|as Echert, bicauſe his aunceſtours deſcended from the Angles (one of the ſeauen Nations that came wyth the Saxons into Britayne, for they were not all of one, but of diuers countries, as Angles, Saxons, Germaynes,Only Sa|xons arri|ued here at the firſt with Hen|giſt. Switchers, Norwegiens, &c. and all com|prehended vnder ye name of Saxons, bicauſe of Hengiſt the Saxon & his cõpany that firſt aryued here before any of the other) and ther|to hauing now the monarchie & preheminẽce in manner of this whole Iſlande, called the ſame after the name of his Countrie from whence his originall came, neyther Hengiſt, neyther any Quéene named Angla, neyther whatſoeuer deriuation ab angulo, as from a corner of the worlde bearing ſwaye, or ha|uing ought to doe at all in that behalfe.

AS fewe or no Nations can iuſtly boaſte themſelues to haue continued ſithence their countrie was firſt repleniſhed;No Nati|on voide of myxture, more or leſſe. wythout any myxture, more or leſſe, wyth other peo|ple, no more can this our Iſlande, whoſe ma|nifolde commodities haue oft allured ſundry Princes and famous captaynes of the world to conquere and ſubdue the ſame vnto theyr owne ſubiection. Many ſorts of people there|fore haue comen hither and ſettled thẽſelues here in thys Iſle, and firſt of all other a per|cell of the image and poſteritie of Iapheth, brought in by Samothes in the 1910.Samothe|ans. after the creation of Adam. Howbeit in proceſſe of tyme, and after they had indifferently reple|nyſhed and furnyſhed this Iſlande with peo|ple (which was done in the ſpace of 335. yea|res) Albion the Gyaunt afore mencioned re|payred hither with a companye of his owne race procéeding from Cham, Chemmi|nites. and not onely ſubued the ſame to his owne dominion, but brought all ſuch in lyke ſort as he found here of the lyne of Iaphet, into miſerable ſerui|tude and thraldome. After hym alſo, and wythin leſſe than ſixe hundred yeares came Brute with a great traine of the poſteritie of the diſperſed Troianes in 324.Britaines ſhyppes: who rendring the lyke curteſie vnto the Chemmi|nites as they had done before vnto the ſéede of Iaphet, brought them alſo wholye vnder his rule and gouernaunce, and diuided the whole lande among ſuch Princes and Cap|taynes as he in his arriuall here had led out of Grecia with him.

Romaines.From henceforth I doe not finde any ſound report of other natiõ, whatſoeuer that ſhuld aduenture hither to dwell, vntill the Romane Emperours ſubdued it to their dominion, ſa|uing of a fewe Galles; (and thoſe peraduen|ture of Belgie) who firſt comming ouer to robbe and pilfer vpon the coaſtes, did after|warde plant themſelues for altogither neare vnto the ſea, and there buylded ſundry cities and townes which they named after thoſe of the maine, from whence they came vnto vs. But after the comming of the Romaynes, it is harde to ſay with how many ſortes of peo|ple we were dayly peſtered, almoſt in euery ſtéede. For as they planted their forworne Legions in the moſt fertile places of the Realme, and where they might beſt lye for the ſafegarde of their conqueſtes: ſo their ar|mies did commonly conſiſt of many ſorts of people, and were as I may call them, a con|fuſed mixture of all other coũtries. Howbeit, I thinke it beſt, bicauſe they did all beare the tytle of Romaynes, to retayne onely that name for them all, albeit they were wofull gueſtes to this our Iſlande: ſith that wyth them came in all maner of vice and vicious liuing, all ryot and exceſſe of behauior, which their Legions brought hyther from eche cor|ner of their dominions, for there was no pro|uince vnder them from whence they had not ſeruitours.

Scottes Pictes.How and when the Scottes ſhould arriue here out of Irelande, and from whence the Pictes ſhoulde come vnto vs, as yet it is vn|certaine. For although their hiſtories doe ca|rie great countenance of their antiquitie and continuance in this Iſlande: yet (to ſay fréely what I thinke) I iudge them rather to haue ſtollẽ in hither, not much before the Saxons, than that they ſhould haue bene ſo long here, as from the one hundreth yeare after Chriſt. Reynulph Higden is of the opinion that the Pictes did come into this Iſland in the days of Seuerus, and that Fulgentius their cap|tayne was brother to Martia, the mother of Baſsianus. He addeth furthermore howe the Pictes forſooke Baſsianus, Li. 4. ca. illegible and held with Carauſius, who gaue thẽ a portion of Scot|lande to inhabite, and thus wryteth he. But if Herodian be well reade, you ſhal find that ye Pictes were ſettled in thys Iſle, before the time of Seuerus, & yet not ſo ſoone as that Ta|cicus can make any mention of thẽ in the cõ|queſt that Agricola his father in law made of ye North parts of this Iſland. Neyther doe I reade of the Scots or Pictes before the time of Antoninus Verus, in the begynning of whoſe thirde yere (which concurred with the xvij. of Lucius king of Britaine) they inuaded thys South part of the Iſle, and were redu|ced to obedience by Trebellius the Legate. Certes the tyme of Samothes and Albion haue ſome likely limitation, and ſo we maye gather of the cõming in of Brute. The voy|age that Caeſar made likewyſe is certainely knowne to fall out in the 54. before the birth of Chriſt. In lyke ſort that the Saxons arry|ued here in the 449. The Danes, and with them the Gothes, Vandales, Norwegians, &c. in the 791. Finally the Normans in 1066. And Flemminges in the tyme of Henry the firſt (although they came not in by conqueſt, but vppon their humble ſute had a place in Wales aſſigned them to inhabite in, by king Henry then reigning, after the drowning of their countrie) it is eaſie to be prooued.

But when the Pictes and Scottes ſhould enter, neither doe our hyſtories make any re|port, neyther their owne agrée among thẽ|ſelues by manye hundreth yeares. Where|fore as the tyme of their arriuall here is not to be founde out, ſo it ſhall ſuffice to gyue notice that they are but ſtrangers, and ſuch as by obſcure inuaſion haue neſtled in thys Iſlande.

The Saxons became firſt acquainted with thys Iſle,Saxons by meanes of the pyracie which they daily practiſed vpon our coaſtes (after they had once begunne to aduenture themſel|ues alſo vpon the ſeas, thereby to ſéeke out more wealth then was nowe to begotten in theſe weſt partes of the mayne, which they & their neighbors had alreadie ſpoyled in moſt lamentable and barbarous maner) howbeit they neuer durſt preſume to inhabite in this Iſland, vntill they were ſent for by Vortiger to ſerue him in his warres agaynſt ye Pictes & Scottes, after that the Romaines had gi|uen vs ouer, & left vs wholy to our owne de|fence & regiment. Being therefore comen in thrée bottomes or kéeles, & in ſhort time eſpi|ing the ydle & negligent behauiour of ye Bry|tons and fertilitie of our ſoyle, they were not a little inflamed to make a full conqueſt of ſuch as they came to ayde and ſuccour. Here|vpon alſo they fell by little and little to the winding in of greater nũbers of their coun|trymen with their wyues and children into this region, ſo that within a whyle they be|gan to moleſt the homelings (for ſo I finde ye word Indigena, to be engliſhed in an old booke that I haue, wherin Aduena is tranſlated al|ſo an homeling) and ceaſed not from time to time to cõtinue their purpoſe, vntill they had gotten poſſeſſion of the whole, or at the leaſt|wiſe the greateſt part of our coũtry, the Bri|tons in the meane ſeaſon being driuen eyther into Wales & Cornewall, illegible n altogither out of the Iſlande to ſéeke newe inhabitations.

Danes.In like maner the Danes (the next nation that ſuccéeded) came at the firſt onely to pil|fer & robbe vpon the frontiers of our Iſland, till that in the end being let in by the Welch|men or Brytons to reuenge them vpon the Saxons, they no leſſe plagued the one then the other, their friendes, then their aduerſa|ries, ſéeking by all meanes poſſible, to eſta|bliſh themſelues in the ſure poſſeſſiõ of Bry|tayne. But ſuch was their ſucceſſe, that they proſpered not long in their deuiſe, for ſo great was their lordlineſſe, their crueltie, and inſa|tiable deſire of riches, beſide their deteſtable abuſing of chaſt matrones, & young virgines (whoſe huſbandes and parentes were daily inforced to become their drudges and ſlaues whyleſt they ſate at home and fed like Drone bées of the ſwéet of their trauayle & labours) that God I ſay would not ſuffer thẽ to con|tinue any while ouer vs, but when he ſaw his time he remooued their yoke, and gaue vs li|bertie, as it were to breath vs, thereby to ſée whether this his ſharpe ſcourge coulde haue mooued vs to repentaunce and amendement of our lewde and ſinnefull liues, or not. But whẽ no ſigne therof appeared in our hearts, he called in an other nation to vexe vs illegible meane the Normans,The Nor|mans. a people of whom it is woorthily doubted, whether they were more harde and cruell to our countrymen then the Danes, or more heauye and intollerable to our Iſlande then the Saxons or Romaynes, yet ſuch was our lotte, in theſe dayes by the deuine appointed order, that we muſt néedes obey, ſuch as the Lorde dyd ſet ouer vs, & ſo much the rather, for that all power to reſiſte was vtterly taken from vs, and our armes made ſo weake and féeble, that they were not now able to remooue the importable loade of the Normanes from our ſurburdened ſhoul|ders: And this onely I ſay agayne, bycauſe we refuſed grace offred in time and woulde not heare when God by his Preachers did call vs ſo fauourably vnto him.

Thus we ſée howe from time to time this Iſlande hath not onely bene a praye, but as it were a common receptacle for ſtraungers, the naturall homelinges being ſtill cut ſhor|ter and ſhorter, as I ſayde before, till in the ende they came not onely to be driuen into a corner of this region, but in tyme alſo verie like vtterly to haue ben extinguiſhed. For had not king Edward ſurnamed the ſainct in his time after grieuous warres, made vppon them (wherein Earle Harald, ſonne to Good|wine & after king of Englande was his ge|nerall) permitted the remnaunt of their wo|men to ioyne in maryage with the Engliſh|men (when the moſt part of their huſbandes & male children were ſlayne with the ſworde) it coulde not haue bene otherwyſe choſen, but their whole race muſt néedes haue ſuſtayned the vttermoſt confuſion, and thereby the me|morie of the Britons vtterly haue periſhed.

BEſides theſe aforeſayde nations, which haue crept as you haue hearde into our Iſlande, we reade of ſundry Gyaunts that ſhoulde inhabite here, which report as it is not altogither incredible, ſith the poſterities of diuers princes were called by ye name: ſo vnto ſome mens eares it ſéemeth ſo ſtraunge a rehearſall, that for the ſame onely they ſu|ſpect the credite of our whole hyſtorie and reiect it as a fable, vnwoorthy to be read. For this cauſe therefore I haue nowe taken vpon me to make thys briefe diſcourſe inſuing, therby to prooue, that the opiniõ of Gyaunts is not altogether grounded vpon vayne & fa|bulous narrations, inuented only to delite the eates of the hearer illegible with the report of mar|veilous things. But that there haue bene ſuch men in déede, as for their hugeneſſe of perſon haue reſembled ratherEſay. 30. verſ. 25. highe towers then illegible etall men, although their poſterities are now conſumed, and their monſtruous races vtterly worne out of knowledge.

A doe not meane herin to diſpute, whether this name was giuen vnto them, rather for their tyrannie and oppreſſion of the people, then for their greateneſſe of bodie, or whe|ther the worde Gygas dooeth onelye ſignifie Indigenas, or homelinges, borne in the lande or not, neyther whether all men were of like quantitie in ſtature and farre more greater in olde tyme then at this preſent they be, and yet abſolutely I denie neyther of theſe, ſith very probable reaſons may be brought for eche of thẽ, but eſpecially the laſt rehearſed, whoſe confirmation dependeth vpon the au|thorityes of ſundrie auncient writers, who make diuers of Noble race, equall to the Gyauntes in ſtrength, and manhoode, and yet doe not gyue the ſame name vnto them, by|cauſe their quarels were iuſt, and commonly taken in hande, for defence of the oppreſſed. Example hereof, alſo we may take of Hercu|les and Antheus, Antheus. whoſe wreſtling declareth that they were equall in ſtature & ſtomacke, ſuch alſo was the courage of Antheus, that being often ouercome, and as it were vtter|ly vanquiſhed by the ſayde Hercules, yet if he did eftſoones returne agayne into his king|dome, he furthwt recouered his force, retur|ned & helde Hercules tacke, till he gate at the laſt betwéene him & home, ſo cutting of the farder hope of the reſtoring of his army, and killing finally his aduerſarie in the field. The like doe our hiſtories report of Corineus and Gomagot, Corineus. Gomagot. who fought a combate hande to hande, till one of them was ſlayne, & yet for all this no man reputeth Corineus for a Gy|aunt. But ſith I ſaye it is not my purpoſe to ſtande vppon theſe pointes, I paſſe ouer to ſpeake any more of them, and where as alſo I might haue procéeded in ſuch order, that I ſhoulde firſt ſet downe by many circumſtan|ces, whether any Gyauntes were, then whe|ther they were of ſuch huge & incredible ſta|ture, as the authours doe remember, and fi|nally whether any of them haue béene in this our ylande or not, I proteſt playnly that my minde is not nowe bent to deale in any ſuch maner, but rather generally to confirme and by ſufficient authoritie that there haue bene mightye men of ſtature, and ſome of them alſo in Britaine, as by particular examples ſhalbe manifeſtly confirmed without ye obſer|uation of any methode, or ſuch diuiſiõ in the rehearſal hereof as ſound order doth require.

Moſes the Prophet of the Lord, writing of the ſtate of things before the flood hath theſe wordes in his booke of generations.Cap. 6. ver. 4. In theſe daies ſaith he, there were Giaũts vpõ ye erth, Beroſus, Antidi. 1. alſo the Chalde, writeth that néere vnto Libanus there was a city called Denon (which I take to be Henoch, builded ſomtime by Cham) wherein Gyauntes dyd inhabit, who truſting to the ſtrength and hugeneſſe of their bodies, dyd verye great oppreſſion and miſchiefe in the worlde. The Hebrues called them generally by the name of Enach per|aduenture of Henoch the ſonne of Cain, frõ whom that peſtilẽt race at the firſt deſcẽded.

And of theſe mõſters alſo ſome families re|mained vnto the time of Moſes, in compari|ſon of whom the children of Iſraell confeſſed themſelues to be but Graſhoppers,Nu. cap verſ. 3 illegible 34. which is one noble teſtimonie that the word Gygas or Enach is ſo well taken for a man of huge ſtature, as for an homeborne childe, wicked tyraunt, and oppreſſour of the people.

Furthermore, there is mention made alſo of Og, ſometyme king of Baſan,Deut. 3 illegible verſ. illegible Og illegible Baſa illegible . who was the laſt of the race of the Gyaunts, that was left in the lande of promiſe to be ouercome by the Iſraelites, whoſe bedde was afterwarde ſhewed for a woonder at Rabbath (a citie of the Ammonites) and conteyned 9. cubites in length and 4. in bredth, which cubites I take to be geometricall, that is, eache one ſixe of the ſmaller as dyd thoſe alſo whereof the Arke was made, as our Diuines affirme.

In the firſt of Samuell you ſhall reade of Goliath a philiſtine,Cap. illegible ver. 4.5 Goliath the weight of whoſe Ta|berde or iacke was of fiue hundreth ſicles, or ſo many ounces, that is, 312. pounde after the rate of a ſicle to an ounce, his ſpeare was like a weauers beame, the onelye head whereof weighed 600. ounces of yron, or 37. pounde and a halfe engliſh, his height alſo was mea|ſured at 6. cubites and an hande bredth, all which do importe that he was a notable Gy|aunt, and a man of great ſtrength to weare ſuch an armour & beweld ſo heauy a launce.

In the ſecond of Samuell,Cap. 21. ver. 16.17. &c. I finde report of 4. Gyaunts borne in Geth, of which the third was like vnto Goliath, & the fourth had 24. fingers and toes, whereby it is euident, that the generation of Gyaunts were not extin|guiſhed in Paleſtine, vntill the tyme of Da|uid, which was 2890. after the floude, nor vt|terly conſumed in Og, as ſome of our expoſi|tours woulde haue it.

Now to come vnto our chriſten writers, for although the authorities already alleged out of the worde, are ſufficient to confirme my purpoſe at the full, yet will I not let to ſet downe ſuch other notes as experience hath reuealed, onelye to the ende that the reader ſhall not thinke the name of Gyaunts, with their quantities, and other circumſtaunces, mentioned in the ſcriptures, rather to haue ſome miſticall interpretation, depending vp|pon them, then that the ſence of the text in this behalfe is to be taken ſimple as it lyeth S. Auguſtine noteth how he ſaw the tooth of a man, illegible e ciuitate illegible i lib. 15. p. 9. wherof he tooke good aduiſement & pro|nounced in the ende that it would haue made 100. of his owne, or any other mans that ly|ued in his tyme. The like hereof alſo doeth Iohn Bocaſe ſet downe, illegible hannes illegible ccatius. in the 48. Chapter of his fift booke, ſaying that in ye caue of a moũ|tayne, not farre from Drepanum, (a towne of Sicilia) the body of an excéeding high Gyaunt was diſcouered, thrée of whoſe téeth did weigh 100. ounces, which being conuerted into En|gliſh poiſe, doth yéelde 8. pounde and 4. oun|ces, after twelue ounces to the pounde.

illegible at. Weſt|on.The bodye of Pallas was founde in Italy, in the yeare of grace. 1038. and being mea|ſured it conteined 20. foote in lẽgth, this Pallas was cõpanion with Aeneas. There was a car|caſe alſo laid bare in England vpõ the ſhore, illegible hannes illegible land. illegible aſſeus. illegible . (where the beating of the ſea had waſhed a|way ye yearth from the ſtone wherein it lay) & when it was taken vp, it conteined, 50. foote in meaſure, as our hiſtories doe reporte. The lyke was ſéene in Wales, in the yeare. 1087. of 14. foote. I illegible Perth moreouer a village in Scotlande another was taken vp, which to this day they ſhewe in a Church, vnder the name of little Iohn, being alſo 14. foote in length as diuers doe affirme which haue be|holden the ſame. In the yeare of grace. 1475. the bodye of Tulliola daughter vnto Cicero, was taken vp and found higher by not a fewe féete then the common ſorte of women liuing in thoſe dayes. Geruaſius Tilberienſis, hedde Marſhall to the King of Arles writeth,Geruaſius Tilberien|ſis. in his Chronicle dedicated to Otho. 4. howe that at Iſoretum, in the ſuburbes of Paris, he ſawe the bodye of a man that was twentye foote long, beſide the heade and necke, which was miſſing and not founde, the owner ha|uing peraduenture bene beheadded for ſome notable treſpaſſe committed in times paſt.

Thomas illegible liot.A carkaſſe was taken vp at Iuye Church nere Saliſburye but of late to ſpeake of, al|moſt 14 foote long.

illegible eland.In Gilleſland in Come Whitton paroche not far from the chappell of the Moore, ſixe miles by Eaſt from Carleill, a coffin of ſtone was founde, and therein the bones of a man, of more then incredible greatnes.

Richarde Grafton, in his Manuell telleth of one whoſe ſhinne bone conteined ſixe foote,Richard Grafton. &. his ſcul ſo great that it was able to receiue 5. pe illegible kes of wheate, wherefore by coniecturall ſymmetrye of theſe partes, his bodye muſt néedes be of 28. foote, or rather more, if it were diligently diſcuſſed.

illegible ilueſter illegible yraldus.The body of king Arthur being found in the yere 1189. was two foote higher than any man that came to behold ye ſame, finally the carcas of William conquerour was ſéene not many yeares ſince, in the Citie of Cane,Conſtans fama Ga|lorum. twelue yn|ches longer, by ye iudgment of ſuch as ſaw it, thã any man which dwelled in the countrey, all which teſtimonies I note togither bicauſe they procéede from Chriſtian writers, from whome nothing ſhoulde bée farther or more diſtant, then of ſet purpoſe to lie, & féede the world with Fables. Nowe it reſteth further|more yt I ſet downe, what I haue read therof in Pagane writers, who had alwayes great regarde of their credit, and ſo ought all men that dedicate any thing vnto poſteritie, leaſt in going about otherwiſe to reape renowme and praiſe, they doe procure vnto themſelues in the ende nothing elſe but méere contempt and infamy: for my part I will touch rare thinges, and ſuch as to my ſelfe doe ſéeme almoſt incredible: howbeitas I find them, ſo I note them, requiring your Honour in rea|ding hereof, to let euerye Author beare hys owne burden, and euery Oxe his bundle.

Plutarche telleth howe Sertorius being in Libia, néere vnto the ſtréetes of Maroco, In vita Ser|torij de Antheo. cau|ſed the Sepulchre of Antheus, afore remem|bred to be opened, for heareing by cõmon re|port that the ſaide Gyaunt lay buryed there, whoſe corps was 50. cubits long at the leaſt, he was ſo far of frõ crediting the ſame, that he would not beleue it, vntil he ſaw the coffin o|pen wherein the bones of the aforeſaid prince did reſt. To be ſhort therefore, he cauſed his ſouldiers to caſt downe the hil made ſomtime ouer the tombe, and finding the bodie in the bottome, after the meaſure thereof taken, he ſawe it manifeſtly, to be 60. cubits in length, which were ten more then the people made accompt of.

Philoſtrate in Heroices ſayth,Philoſtrate how he ſawe the body of a Gyant 30. cubits in length, alſo the carkaſſe of another of 22. and the thirde, of 12.

Plinie telleth of an Earthquake at Creta, Lib. 7. which diſcouered the body of a Gyant, which was 46. cubits in length after the Romaine ſtanderde, and by dyuers ſuppoſed to be the bodye of Orion or Aetion.

Trallianus writeth howe the Athenienſes digging on a time in the grounde to laye the foundatiõ of their new walles in the dayes of an Emperour, Trallianus. did finde the bones of Macro|ſyris in a coffin of harde ſtone, of 10. cubites in length after the accompt of the Romaine cubite, which was then a foote and an halfe & not much diffrence from halfe a yarde of our meaſure nowe in Englande. In the time of Hadriane themperour the body of a Gyaunt was take vp at Meſſana conteining 20. foote in length, & hauing a double row of téeth, yet ſtanding whole in his chaps, In Dalmatia, manye graues were ſhaken open with an earthquake, in one of which aboue the reſt, a carcaſſe was found whoſe ribbe conteined 16. elles, after the Romaine meaſure, whereby ye whole body was iudged to be 64. ſith ye lõgeſt rib is cõmonly about ye fourth part of a man, as ſome Simmetriciẽs affirme, Arrhian ſaith that in the time of Alexander the bodies of ye Aſianes were generally of huge ſtature, and commonly of 5. cubits, ſuch was the height of Porus of Inde, whome Alexander vanqui|ſhed and ouerthrew in battaile. Sudas ſpea|keth in like maner of Ganges, killed likewiſe by the ſayd prince, who farre excéeded Porus for he was 10. cubits lõg. But of al theſe this one example ſhall paſſe, which I doe reade alſo in Trallianus & he ſetteth downe in forme and manner following.

I mouth of 16. foote wide.In the daies of Tiberius themperor ſaith he a corps was left bare or layde open after an erthquake of which eche tooth cõteined 12. yn|ches ouer at ye leſt, now foraſmuch as in ſuch as bée full mouthed eche chap hath 16. teeth at the leaſt, which is 32. in ye whole, néedes muſt the wydeneſſe of this mannes chappes be ſixetéene foote, and the opening of his lippes 10. A large mouth in mine opinion and not to féede with Ladies of my time, beſides that if occaſion ſerued, it was able to receiue the whole bodye of a man, I meane of ſuch as flouriſh in our daies. Whẽ this careaſſe was thus founde, euery man marueyled at it and good cauſe why, a meſſenger alſo was ſente vnto Tiberius themperour to know his plea|ſure,A coũter|feete made of a mon|ſtrous car|caſſe by one tooth taken out of ye head. whether he wold haue the ſame brought euer vnto Rome or not, but he forbade them, willing his Legate not to remooue the deade out of his reſting place, but rather to ſende him a tooth out of his head, which being done, he gaue the ſame to a cunning workeman, commanding him to ſhape a carcaſſe of light matter, after the proporcion of the tooth, that at the leaſt by ſuch meanes he might ſatiſfie his curious minde, and the fantaſies of ſuch as are delited with newes.

This man was more fauorable to this mõ|ſter then our pa|piſts were to the bo|dies of the dead who tare them in péeces to make mo|ney of thẽ.To be ſhort whẽ the ymage was once made and ſet vp an end, it appeared rather an huge colloſſy then the true repreſentation of the carcaſſe of a man, and when it had ſtande in Rome vntill the people were wearye of it and thorowly ſatiſfied with the ſight thereof, he cauſed it to bée broken all to péeces, and the tooth ſent againe to the carcaſſe from whence it came, willing them moreouer to couer it diligently, & in any wiſe not to diſmẽ|ber the corps, nor from thencefoorth to bée ſo hardie as to open the ſepulchre any more. I could rehearſe many mo examples of the bo|dies of ſuch men, out of Solinus, Sabellicus Cooper, and other, but theſe here ſhall ſuffiſe to prooue my purpoſe with all. I might tell you in like ſorts of the ſtone which Turnus threwe at Aeneas, which was ſuch as that 12. choſen and picked men (Qualia nunc hominum producit corpora tellus. Vis vnit illegible fortior eſt eadem di illegible +perſa.) were not able to ſturre and remooue out of the place, but I paſſe it ouer, & diuers of the like, concluding that theſe huge blockes were ordeined and created by God: firſt for a teſti|monie vnto vs, of his power and myght, ſe|condly for a confirmation that hugeneſſe of bodye is not to be accompted, of as a part of our felicitie, ſith they which poſſeſſed ye ſame, were not onely tyrauntes, doltyſh, and euyll men, but alſo oftentimes ouercome euen by the weake and féeble. Finally they were ſuch in déede as in whome the Lorde delited not, according to the ſaying of the Prophet Ba|ruch.

Ibi fuerunt gigantes nominati, illi qui ab ini|tio fuerunt ſtatura magna, ſcientes bellum,Cap. 3. illegible hos non elegit dominus, neque illis viam diſciplinae dedit, propterea perierunt, & quoniam nõ ha|buerunt ſapientiam, interierunt propter ſuam inſipientiam. &c.

There were the Gyants, famous from the beginning, that were of ſo great ſtature & ſo expert in warre. Thoſe did not the Lorde chooſe neither gaue he the way of knowledge vnto them. But they were deſtroied, becauſe they had no wiſedome, and periſhed through their owne fooliſhneſſe.

WHat language came firſt wyth Sa|mothes & afterwarde with Albion,Bryttiſh. & the Gyants of his cõpanie,Small difference betwene brittiſh & Celtike languag illegible it is hearde for me to determine, ſith nothing of ſound credit re|mayneth in writing which maye reſolus vs in the truth hereof, yet of ſo much are we cer|teine, that the ſpeach of ye auncient Britons, and of the Celtes had great affinitie one with another, ſo that they were either all one, or at the leaſtwyſe ſuch as eyther nation wyth ſmal helpe of interpreters might vnderſtand other, and readily diſcerne what the ſpeaker did meane.

The Brittiſh tongue doth yet remayne in that part of the Iſlande,Brittiſh corrupted by the La+tine and Saxon ſpeaches. which is nowe cal|led Wales, whether the Britons were driuẽ after the Saxons had made a full conqueſt of the other, which we nowe call Englande, al|though the priſtinate integritie therof be not a little diminiſhed by mixture of the Latine & Saxon ſpeaches, howbeit, many poeſies and writings, (in making whereof that nation hath euermore excelled) are yet extant in my time, whereby ſome difference betwéene the aunciẽt & preſent language, may eaſily be diſ|cerned, notwithſtanding that amõg all theſe there is nothing to be founde, which can ſet downe any ſounde teſtimonie of their owne originall, in remembraunce whereof, their Bardes & cunning men haue bene moſt ſlacke and negligent. It is a ſpeache in mine opiniõ much ſauouring of that, which was ſome|time vſed in Grecia, and learned by the re|liques of the Troyanes, whyleſt they were captiue there, but how ſoeuer the matter ſtandeth, after it came once ouer into this I|ſlande, ſure it is, that it could neuer be extin|guiſhed for all the attẽpts that the Romains, Saxons, Normans, and Engliſhmen coulde make againſt that nation, in any maner of wyſe.

The Bri| illegible ons deli| illegible ent in pe| illegible grées.Petigrées & genealogies alſo the Welche Brytons haue plentie in their owne tongue, inſomuch that many of them can readily de|riue the ſame, eyther from Brute or ſome of his bande, euen vnto Aeneas and other of the Troyanes, and ſo forth vnto Noah without any maner of ſtoppe, but as I know not what credite is to be giuen vnto them in this be|halfe, ſo I dare not abſolutely impugne their aſſertions, ſith that in times paſt all nations (learning it no dout of the Hebrues) did very ſolemnely preſerue the Cataloges of their diſcent, thereby eyther to ſhew themſelues of auncient and noble race, or elſe to be diſcen|ded from ſome one of the goddes.

illegible atine.Next vnto the Brittiſhe ſpeache, the latine tongue was brought in by the Romaines, whereof I will not ſay much, bycauſe there are few which be not ſkilfull in ye ſame. How|beit as the ſpeache it ſelfe is eaſie and delecta|ble, ſo hath it peruerted the names of the auncient ryuers, regions, and cities of Bri|tayne in ſuch wyſe, that in theſe our dayes their olde Brittiſh denominations are quite growen out of memorie, and thoſe of the new latine, left as moſt incertayne. This remay|neth alſo vnto my tyme, borowed from the Romaynes that all our déedes, euidences, charters, and writinges of recorde, are ſet downe in the latine tongue, and therevnto the copies and courtrolles, and proceſſes of courtes and leetes regiſtred in the ſame.

The Sa| illegible on tong.The thirde language apparauntly knowen is the Scythian or highe Dutche, brought in at the firſt by the Saxons, an hard and rough kinde of ſpeach god wotte, when our nation was brought firſt into acquaintance withall, but now chaunged with vs into a farre more fine and eaſie kind of vtteraunce, and ſo poli|ſhed and helped with new and milder wordes that it is to be aduouched howe there is no one ſpeache vnder the ſonne ſpoken in our time, that hath or can haue more varietie of words, copie of phraſes, or figures or floures of eloquence, thẽ hath our Engliſhe tongue, although ſome haue affirmed vs rather to barke as dogs, then talke like men, becauſe the moſt of our wordes (as they doe in déede) incline vnto one ſyllable.

After the Saxon tongue came the Normã or Frenche language,The Frẽ|che tong. ouer into our countrey and therein were our lawes written for a lõg tyme, our children alſo were by an eſpeciall decrée taught firſt to ſpeake the ſame, and all to exile the Engliſhe and Brittiſhe ſpeaches out of the coũtry, but in vaine, for in the time of king Edwarde the firſt, and towarde the latter ende of his reigne, the Frenche it ſelfe ceaſed to be ſpoken generally, and then be|ganne the Engliſhe to recouer and growe in more eſtimation then before, notwithſtãding that amõg our artificers, ye moſt part of their implements & tooles reteine ſtil their French denominatiõs to theſe our daies, as the lan|guage it ſelf, is vſed likewiſe in ſũdry courts, bookes and matters of law, wherof here is no place to make any farder rehearſall. After|ward alſo, by the diligent trauelle of Geffray Chauſer, and Iohn Gowre in the time of Ri|chard the ſecond, & after thẽ of Iohn Scogã, & Iohn Lydgate monke of Berry, our tong was brought to an excellent paſſe, notwith|ſtanding that it neuer came, vnto the typpe of perfection, vntill the time of Quéene Eliza|beth, wherein many excellent writers haue fully accompliſhed the ornature of the ſame, to their great prayſe and immortall commẽ|dation. But as this excellencie of the Engliſh tongue is founde in one, and the ſouth part of this Iſlande, ſo in Wales the greateſt nõ|ber as I ſayde retayne ſtill their owne aun|cient language, that of the North part of the ſayd countrey, being leſſe corrupted then the other, and therefore reputed for the better in their owne eſtimation and iudgement.

The Corniſh and Deuonſhire men,The Cor|niſh tõgue. haue a ſpeach in like ſorte of their owne, and ſuch as hath in déede more affinity with the Armori|cane tongue, then I can well diſcuſſe of, yet in mine opiniõ they are both but a corrupted kinde of Brittiſh, albeit ſo farre degenera|ting in theſe dayes, that if eyther of them do méete wyth a Welch man, they are not able at the firſt to vnderſtand one another, except here and therein ſome odde wordes, without the helpe of interpretours. And no marueile in mine opinion that the Brittiſh of Corne|wall is thus corrupted, ſith the Welch tong that is ſpoken in the north and ſouth part of Wales, doth differ ſo much in it ſelfe as the Engliſh vſed in Scotlande, doth from that which is ſpoken among vs here in this ſide of the Iſlande, as I haue ſaide already.

Scottiſhe engliſh.The Scottiſh engliſhe is much broader and leſſe pleaſaunt in vtterance, then ours, becauſe that nation hath not hitherto inde|uoured to bring the ſame to any perfit order, and yet it is ſuch in maner, as Engliſhmen themſelues doe ſpeake, for the moſt part be|yonde the Trent, whether the aforeſayde a|mendement of our language, hath not as yet very much extended it ſelfe.

Thus we ſée how that vnder the domini|on of the kinge of Englande, and in the ſouth partes of the realme, we haue thrée ſeuerall tongues, that is to ſay, Engliſh, Bryttiſh, & Corniſh, and euen ſo many are in Scotland, if you accompt the Engliſhe ſpeach for one: notwithſtanding that for bredth and quanti|tie of the Region, it be ſomewhat leſſe to ſée to then the other. For in the North part of the Region,The wilde Scottes. where the wilde Scottes, other|wyſe called the Redſhankes, or Rough footed Scottes (bycauſe they go bare footed & clad in mantels ouer their ſaffron ſhirtes after the Iriſhe maner) doe inhabite,Redſhãks. Rough foo|ted Scots. they ſpeake good Iriſhe,Iriſh ſpe|che. whereby they ſhew their origi|nall to haue in times paſt bene fetched out of Irelande.

In the Iſles of the Orcades, or Orkeney, as they now call them, and ſuch coaſtes of Bri|taine as doe abutte vpon the ſame, the Got|tiſh or Dainſh ſpeach is altogither in vſe, by reaſon as I take it, that the princes of Nor|way helde thoſe Iſlandes ſo long vnder their ſubiection, albeit they were otherwyſe re|puted, rather to belong vnto Irelande, by|cauſe that the very ſoyle of them is enemie to poyſon, as ſome write, although for my part I had neuer experience of the truth her|of. And thus much haue I thought good to ſpeake of theſe fiue languages nowe vſually ſpoken within the limites of our Iſlande.

Britaine at the firſt one entier kingdome.IT is not to be doubted, but that at the firſt the whole Iſlande was ruled by one onely prince, and ſo continued from time to time, vntill ciuile diſcorde, grounded vpon ambi|tions deſire to reigne, cauſed the ſame to be gouerned by diuers. And this I meane ſo wel of the time before the comming of Brute, as after the extinction of his whole race and po|ſterity. Howbeit as it is incerteine, into how many regions it was ſeuered after the firſt particion, ſo it is moſt ſure that this latter diſturbed eſtate of regiment, continued in the ſame, not onely vntill the time of Caeſar, but alſo in maner vnto the dayes of Lucius, with whome the whole race of the Britons had an ende, and the Romaynes full poſſeſſiõ of this Iſlande, who gouerned it by Legates after the maner of a prouince. It ſhould ſeme alſo yt within a whyle after the time of Dun|wallon (who rather brought thoſe 4. Prin|ces that vſurped in his tyme to obedience, then extinguiſhed their titles, and ſuch parti|tion as they had made of the Iſlande among thẽſelues) eche great citie had hir fréedome and ſeuerall kinde of regiment, proper vnto hir ſelfe, beſide a large circuite of the country appertinent vnto the ſame, wherin were ſun|drye other cities alſo of leſſe name, which ought homage & all ſubiection vnto the grea|ter ſorte. And to ſay truth hereof, it came to paſſe, that eache region, whereinto this I|ſlande was than deuided, tooke his name of ſome one of theſe as many appeare by that of the Trinobantes, which was ſo called of Trinobantum the chiefe citie of that portion, whoſe Territories, contayned all Eſſex, Middleſex, and part of Hertforde ſhire, euen as the iuriſdictiõ of the Biſhop of London is now extẽded, for the ouerſight of ſuch things as belong vnto the Church. Eche of the go|uernours alſo of theſe regions, called them|ſelues kings, and therevnto eyther of them dayly made warre vpon other, for the inlar|ging of their limites. But foraſmuch as I am not able to ſaye howe many dyd chalenge this authoritie at once, and howe long they reigned ouer their ſeuerall portions, I will paſſe ouer theſe auncient times, and come néerer vnto our owne, I meane the 600. yere of Chriſt, wherof we haue more certayne no|tice, & at which ſeaſon there is euident proofe, that there were 12. or 13. kinges reigning in this Iſlande.

We finde therefore for the firſt,Wales d illegible +uided illegible thrée king+domes. howe that Wales had hir thrée ſeuerall kingdomes, al|though that portion of the Iſlande extended in thoſe dayes no farder thẽ about 200. miles in length, & one hundred in bredth, and was cut from Lhoegres by the riuers Sauerne & Dée, of which two ſtreames this doth fall in|to the Iriſh ſea at Cheſter, the other into the mayne Oceane, betwixt Somerſetſhire and Southwales, as their ſeuerall courſes doe witneſſe more at large.

In the beginning it was deuided into two kingdomes onely, that is to ſay, Venedotia, Gwinhed, Gwinhed. and Demetia, for which we now vſe moſt commonlye the names of South and North Wales, but in proceſſe of tyme a thirde ſprange vp in the verye middeſt be|twéene them both, which from thenceforth was called Powyſy, as ſhalbe ſhewed here|after.

The firſt of theſe thrée, being called as I ſayd Northwales or Venedotia (or as Paulus, Venedotia. Iouius ſaith Malfabrene, for he deuideth wales alſo into thrée regions, of whiche he calleth ye firſt Dumbera, the ſeconde Berfrona, & the third Malfabrene) lyeth directly ouer againſt ye Iſle of Angleſey.Angleſey. It containeth 4. regions, of which the ſayde Iſland is the firſt, & wher|of in the chapter inſuing I wil intreate more at large.Arfon. The ſeconde is called Arfon, and ſi|tuate betwéene two ryuers, the Segwy & the Conwy:Merio|neth. The thirde is Merioneth, & as it is ſeuered from Arfon by the Conwy, ſo is it ſe|parated from Tegenia, (otherwyſe called Stradcluyd & Igenia the fourth regiõ) by the riuer Cluda.Strad|cluyd or Tegenia. Finally the limits alſo of thys latter: are extended alſo, euen vnto the Dée it ſelfe, and of theſe 4. Regions, conſiſteth the kingdome of Venedotia, wherof in times paſt the region of the Canges was not the ſmal|leſt portion.

Powiſy.The kingdome of Powiſy, laſt of all erec|ted, as I ſayde, hath on the north ſide Gwin|hed on the Eaſt (from Cheſter to Hereforde, or rather the Deane foreſt) Englande: on the ſouth and weſt the ryuer Wy, and very highe hilles, whereby it is notablye ſeuered from Southwales, the chiefe citie thereof being Shropſhyre, that nowe is inhabited with méere Engliſh, and where, in olde time the kinges of Powyſy dyd dwell and holde their pallaces. Vpon the limits of this king|dome, and not farre from Holt caſtell, vpon eache ſide of the riuer, as the chanell nowe runneth, ſtoode ſometime the famous Mona|ſtery of Bãgor,Bangor. whyleſt the abated glory of the Britons, yet remayned vnextinguiſhed, & herin were 2100. monkes, of which, the lear|ned ſort dyd preache the Goſpell, and the vn|learned laboured with their hands, therby to mainteyne themſelues, and to ſuſtaine their preachers. This Region was in lyke ſort de|uided afterward in twaine, of which, the one was called Mailor or Mailroſſe, the other re|tayned ſtill hir olde denomination, & of theſe the firſt lay by ſouth, and the latter by north of the Sauerne, whereof let this ſuffice, ſith mine intent is not as nowe to make any pre|ciſe deſcriptiõ, of the particulars of Wales, but onely to ſhewe, howe thoſe regions laye, which ſometime were knowen to be gouer|ned in that countrey.

The third kingdome is Demetia, Demetia. or South|wales, ſometime knowen for the region of the Syllures, wherevnto I alſo am perſwa|ded, that the Ordolukes lay in the Eaſt part thereof, and extended their region, euen vnto the Sauerne: but howſoeuer that matter fal|leth out, Demetia hath the Sauerne on hir ſouth, the Iriſh ſea on hir weſt partes, on the eaſt the Sauerne only, and by North the land of Powyſy, whereof I ſpake of late.

Of this region alſo Caermarden, which the olde writers call Maridunum, was the chiefe pallace, vntill at the laſt thorowe forren and ciuill inuaſions of enimies, that the Princes thereof were conſtrayned to remooue theyr courts to Dinefar (which is in Cantermawr, and ſituate neuertheleſſe vppon the ſame ry|uer Tewye whereon Cairmarden ſtand|eth) where it is farre better defended with high hilles, thicke wooddes, craggy rockes, and déepe mariſes. In this region alſo lyeth Pembroke ſhyre, whoſe fawcons haue bene in olde time very much regarded, and there in likewyſe is Milforde hauen, whereof the Welch wyfards doe dreame ſtraunge toyes, which they beléeue, ſhall one daye come to paſſe.

That Scotlande had in theſe dayes two Kingdomes,Pictland. Scotland. Pictes. Scottes. (beſides that of the Orchades) wherof the one conſiſted of the Pictes, & was called Pightland or Pictlande, the other of the Scottiſh race, & named Scotland: I hope no wiſe man will readily denie. The whole regiõ or portion of the Iſle beyonde the Scot|tiſh ſea alſo was ſo diuided that ye Pictes lay on the Eaſt ſide, and the Scots, on the Weſt, eche of them being ſeuered from other, eyther by huge hilles or great lakes and riuers, that ran out of the South into the north betwéene them: Wherefore the caſe being ſo playne, I will ſay no more of theſe twoo but procéede in order wyth the rehearſall of the reſt of the particular kingdoms of this our ſouth part of ye Ile, limiting out ye ſame by ſhyres as they now lye, ſo nere as I cã, for otherwiſe it ſhal|be impoſſible for me to leaue certaine notice of the likelieſt quantities of theſe their ſeue|rall portions.

The firſt of theſe kingdomes therfore was begonne in Kent by Henghiſt in the 456.Kẽt Hen|ghiſt. of Chriſt, and thereof called the kingdome of Kent: and as the limites thereof extended it ſelf no farther then the ſayde countie (ye chiefe Citie whereof was Dorobernia or Canter|bury) ſo it endured well nere by the ſpace of 400. yeares, before it was made an Earle|dome, and vnited by Inas vnto that of the Weſt Saxons, Athelſtane his ſonne, being ye firſt Earle or heretoche of the ſame. Maiſter Lambert in his hyſtorie of Kent doth gather, by very probable coniectures, that this part of the Iſlande was firſt inhabited, by Samo|thes, and afterwarde by Albion: but howſoe|uer that caſe ſtandeth, ſure it is that it hath bene the onely doore, whereby the Romaines and Saxons made their entrie vnto the con|queſt of the region. And as this cannot be denyed, ſo it was the onelye place by which the knowledge of Chriſt was firſt brought ouer vnto vs, whereby we became partakers of ſaluation, and from the darkneſſe of miſty errour, true conuerts vnto the light, & bright beames of the ſhining truth, to our eternall benefit, and endleſſe comforts hereafter.

Southſax. Ella.The ſecond Kingdome conteined only Suſ|ſex & a part of Surrey, which Ella the Saxon firſt helde: who alſo erected his chiefe pallace at Chicheſter, whẽ he had deſtroied Andredſ|walde in the 492. of Chriſt, and after it had continued by the ſpace of 232. yeares, it ceaſed being the very beaſt Kingdome of all the reſt, which were founded in this yle after the com|ming of the Saxons.

Eſtſax. Erken|w illegible jn.The third regiment was of the Eaſt Sax|ons, or Trinobãtes. This kingdome began vn|der Erkenwijne, whoſe chiefe ſeate was in Londõ (or Colcheſter) & cõteined whole Eſſex, & part of Herfordſhyre. It indured alſo much about the pricke of 303. yeres, & was diuided frõ that of the Eaſt angles onely by the riuer Stour, as Houeden & other doe report, & ſo it continueth ſeperated from Suffolke euen vnto our times, although the ſayde riuer be growne very ſmall, and not of ſuch greatnes as it hath bene in times paſt, by reaſon that our Country men make ſmall accompt of ri|uers, thinking carriage made by horſe & cart to be the leſſe chargeable waye. But herein how far they are deceyued, I will elſewhere make manifeſt declaration.

Weſtſax.The fourth kingdome was of ye Weſt Sax|ons, and ſo called bycauſe it lay in the Weſt part of the realme, as that of Eſſex did in the Eaſt, of Suſſex and South. It began in the yeare of grace 549.Cerdijc. vnder Cerdijc, & indured vntil the comming of ye Normanes, including Willſhyre, Barkeſhyre, Dorſet, Southamp|ton, Sũmerſetſhyre Gloſterſhyre, ſome part of Deuonſhyre (which the Brytons occupied not) Cornewal and the reſt of Surrey, as the beſt authours do ſet downe. The chiefe Citie of this Kingdome alſo was Wincheſter, ex|cept my memory doe fayle me.

Br illegible ~nicia, alias Nor|thumber|land, Ida.The fift Kingdome beganne vnder Ida, in the 548. of Chriſt being called now Northũ|berland becauſe it laye by North of the riuer Humber, it conteined all that region which as it ſhoulde ſéeme, was in time paſt eyther wholly apperteining to ye Brigants, or where|of of the ſayde Brigants, did poſſeſſe the greater part. The chiefe Citie of the ſame in like ma|ner was Yorke, as Leyland and other doe ſet downe, who adde thereto that it extended frõ the humber vnto the Scottiſh ſea.

Afterwarde in the yeare of grace 560.Deira, Ella. it was parted in twaine, vnder Adda, that yéel|ded vp all hys portion, which laye betwéene humber and the Line vnto his Brother Ella (according to their Fathers appointment) who called it Deira, or Southumberlande, but reteyning the reſt ſtil vnto his owne vſe, he diminiſhed not his title, but wrote himſelf as before king of al Northumberland. How|beit after 91. yeres, it was reunited againe, & ſo continued vntill Alfrede vnited the whole to his kingdome, in the 331. after Ida, or 878. after the birth of Ieſus Chriſt our Sauiour.

The 7. kingdome,Eaſtangle Offa, a illegible offelings. called of the Eaſtangles began at Norwitch in the 561. after Chriſt, vnder Offa, of whom they were lõg time af|ter called Offelings. This included all Nor|folke, Suffolke, Cãbridgeſhyre, & Ely, & cõ|tinuing 228. yeres it flouriſhed only 35. yeres in perfite eſtate of Liberte, the reaſt being conſumed vnder the trybute and vaſſallage of the merciãs, who had ye ſouereigntye ther|of, & helde it with great honour. Some take this region to be all one with that of the Ice|nes, but as yet for my part I cannot yéelde to their aſſertions, I meane it of Lelande, him|ſelfe, whoſe helpe I vſe altogither in theſe collections, albeit in this behalfe I am not re|ſolued, that he doth iudge aright.

The 8. and laſt was that of Mercia,Mertia. Creodda. which indured 291. yeares, and for greatneſſe of cir|cuit, excéeded all the reaſt. It tooke the name eyther of Mearc the Saxon word, becauſe the limits of moſt of the other kingdomes abut|ted vpõ the ſame, or elſe for that the lawes of Mercia, were firſt vſed in that part of the I|lande. But as the later is but a méere coniec|ture of ſome, ſo it began vnder Creodda, in ye 585. and indured well nere 300. yeres, before it was vnited to that of the Weſt Saxons by Alfrede, then reigning in the kingdome. Be|fore him the Danes had gotten holde thereof, and placed one Ceolulphe an Ideote in the ſame, but as he was ſone reiected for his folly, ſo it was not long after ere the ſayde Alfrede annexed it to his kingdome.

The limites of the Mertian dominiõs,Limits o illegible Mercia. con|teined Lincolne, Northamptõ, Cheſter, Dar|by, Nottingham, Stafford, Huntington Rut|lande, Oxforde, Buckingham, Worceſter, Bedforde ſhyres, and the greateſt part of Shropſhyre (which the Welch occupied not) Lancaſter, Gloceſter, Hereford (alias Hurch|forde) Warwijc and Hertforde ſhyres, the reſt of whoſe territories were holden by ſuch princes of other kingdomes thorow force illegible bordered vpõ the ſame. And thus much haue I thought good to leaue in memorye of the a|foreſaid kingdomes, not omitting in ye meane time ſomewhat here to remember of the di|uiſion of the Iſland alſo into Prouinces, as the Romaines ſeuered it whiles they remay|ned in theſe parts. Which being done, I hope that I haue fullye diſcharged whatſoeuer is promiſed in the title of this Chapter.

The Romaines therefore hauing obteined the poſſeſſion of this Iſland, deuided the ſame at ye laſt into fiue Prouinces. The firſt wher|of was named Britãnia prima, illegible itannia illegible ma. & conteined the eaſt part of England (as ſome doe gather) frõ ye Trent vnto ye Twede. The ſecond was cal|led Valentia, illegible lentia. & included the Weſt ſide as they note it, frõ Lirpole vnto Cokermouth. The thirde hight Britannia ſecunda, illegible itannia illegible cunda. and was that portion of the Ile which laye Southwardes, betwéene the Trent and the Thames. The fourth was ſurnamed Flauia Ceſarienſis: illegible auia Ce| illegible ienſis. and contayned all the countrey which remayned betwéene Douer & the Sauerne, I meane by ſouth of the Thames, and wherevnto in lyke ſort, Cornewall and Wales were orderly aſ|ſigned. The fift and laſt part was then named Maxima Ceſarienſis, illegible axima illegible eſarien| illegible . now Scotland. The moſt barren of all the reaſt, & yet not vnſought out of the Romaines, bicauſe of the great plentie of fiſhe and foule, fine Alabaſtar and harde Marble, that are ingendred and to be had in the ſame, for furniture of houſholde and curious buylding, wherein they much deli|ted.

IT is not to be doubted, but at the firſt and ſo long as the poſteritie of Iaphet onelye, reigned in this Iſlande, that the true know|ledge and forme of religion brought in by Sa|mothes, illegible amothes. was exerciſed among the Britains. And although peraduenture in proceſſe of time, either thorow curioſitie, or negligence (ye onely corrupters of true pietie and godly|neſſe) it might a little decay, yet when it was at the woorſt, it farre excéeded the beſt of that which afterwarde came in with Albion, and his Chemminites, as maye be gathered by vewe of the ſuperſticious rites, which Cham and hys ſucceſſours dyd plant in other coun|tries, yet to be found in Authors.

What other learning Magus the ſonne of Samothes taught after his fathers death whẽ he alſo came to the kingdome,Magus. beſide thys which concerned the true honoring of God, I can not eaſily ſaye, but that it ſhoulde bée naturall Philoſophie, and Aſtrology (wherby his diſciples, gathered a kinde of foreknow|ledge of thinges to come) the verye vſe of the worde Magus, among the Perſians doth yéeld no incerteine teſtimony.

In lyke maner,Sarron. it ſhoulde ſéeme that Sar|ron ſonne vnto the ſayde Magus, diligentlye followed the ſteppes of hys father, & thereto opened Schooles of learning in ſundrie pla|ces, both among the Celtes and Britaines, whereby ſuch as were his Auditours, grewe to be called Sarronides, notwithſtanding,Samothei. Semnothei. that aſwell the Sarronides as the Magi, (otherwiſe called Maguſei) & Druiydes, were generally called Samothei, or Semmothei, of Samo|thies ſtil among the Grecians, as Ariſtotle in his de magia, doth confeſſe, and calling them Galles, hée addeth thereunto that they firſt brought the knowledge of Letters, and good learning vnto the Gréekes.

Druiyus the ſonne of Sarron (as a ſcholler of his fathers owne teaching) ſéemed to be exquiſite in all thinges,Druiyus, that pertayned vnto the deuine or humaine knowledge: and ther|fore I may ſafely pronounce, that he excelled not onely in the ſkill of Philoſophie: and the Quadriuialles, but alſo in the true Theolo|gie, whereby the right ſeruice of God was kept & preſerued in puritie. He wrote more|ouer ſundry precepts, and rules of religious doctrine, which among the Celtes were re|ſerued very religiouſly, and had in great eſti|mation among ſuch as ſought vnto them.

Howe and in what order this Prince left the ſtate of religiõ,Corrup|ters of re|ligion. I meane for thoſe publike orders in adminiſtration of particular rites and ceremonies, as yet I do not reade: how|beit this is moſt certayne that after he dyed, the purity of his doctrine began ſomewhat to decaye, for ſuch is the nature of man that it wil not ſuffer any good thing long to remaine as it is left, but (either by additiõ or ſubſtrac|tion of this or that, to or from the ſame) ſo to chop & chaunge withal frõ time to time, that there is nothing of more difficulty, for ſuch as doe come after thẽ, then to find out the pu|ritie of the originall and reſtore the ſame a|gaine vnto hir former perfection.

In the beginning this Druiyus did preach vnto his bearers,Caeſar. that the ſoule of man is im|mortall, that God is omnipotent, mercyfull as a father in ſhewing fauor vnto the godly, and iuſt as an vpright Iudge, in puniſhing of the wicked. That the ſecrets of mans hart are not vnknowen, and only knowen to him, and that as the worlde and all that is there|in had their beginning by him, at his owne will, ſo ſhall all things likewiſe haue an end, when he ſhal ſée his time. He taught them al|ſo howe to obſerue the courſes of ye heauens,Strabo. li. 4. Socton. lib. ſucceſſ. Cicero di|uinat. 1. and motions of the planetes, to finde out the true quantities of the celeſtiall bodyes, and thereto the compaſſe of the earth, and hid|den natures of thinges contayned in the ſame. But alas this integritie continued not long among his ſucceſſours, for vnto the im|mortality of the ſoule, they added, that after death it went in to another bodye, the ſe|conde or ſuccedent, being alwayes, eyther more noble, or more vile than the former, as the partie deſerued by his merites, whyleſt he liued here on earth.Plinius. lib. 16. cap. vlti|mo. For ſaid they (of whõ Pythagoras alſo had, and taught this errour,) if the ſoule appertayned at ye firſt to a king, & he in this eſtate did not leade his lyfe woor|thie of this calling, it ſhould after his deceaſe be ſhut vp in ye bodie of a ſlaue, begger, cocke, Owle, Dogge, Ape, Horſe, Aſſe, Worme, or Monſter, there to remaine as in a place of purgation & puniſhmẽt, for a certaine periode of time. Beſide this, it ſhould peraduẽture ſu|ſtaine often tranſlation from one bodie vnto another, according to the quantitie and quali|tie of his dooinges here on earth, till it ſhould finally be purified, and reſtored againe to all other humaine bodie, wherein if it behaued it ſelfe more orderly then at the firſt: after the next death, it ſhoulde be preferred, eyther to the bodie of a king, or other great eſtate. And thus they made a perpetuall circulation, or reuolution of our ſoules, much like vnto the continuall motion of the heauens, which ne|uer ſtande ſtil, nor long yeeld one repreſenta|tiõ and figure. They brought in alſo the woor|ſhipping of many goddes, and their ſeuerall ſacrifices,Oke hono|red wher|on miſtle did grow, & ſo doe our ſorcerers e|uen to this day think|ing ſome ſpirits to deale a|bout the ſame for hidden tre|ſure. they honoured likewyſe the Oke, wheron the Miſtle groweth, and daily deui|ſed infinitie other toyes, (for errour is neuer aſſured of hir owne dooinges) wherof neyther Samothes, nor Sarron, Magus, nor Druiyus did leaue them any preſcription.

Theſe things are partly touched by Cicero, Strabo, Plinie, Sotion, Laertius, Theophraſt, A|riſtotle, and partly alſo by Caeſar, and other authours of later time, who for the moſt part do cõfeſſe, yt the chiefe ſchoole of the Druiydes was holden here in Britaine, whether the Druiydes alſo themſelues, that dwelt amõg the Galles, woulde often reſorte to come by the more ſkill, and ſure vnderſtanding of the miſteries of that doctrine.

Eſtimati|on of the Druiy illegible or Dr illegible prieſt illegible Furthermore, in Britaine, and among the Galles, and to ſaye the truth, generally in all places where the Druiyſh religion was fre|quented, ſuch was theſtimatiõ of the Prieſtes of this profeſſion, that there was little or no|thing done without their ſkilfull aduiſe, no not in ciuill cauſes, pertayning to the regi|ment of the common wealth and countrey. They had the charge alſo of all ſacrifices, pu|blicke and priuate, they interpreted Oracles, preached of religion, and were neuer without great numbers of yoong men, that hearde thẽ with great diligence, as they taught, frõ time to time.

Touching their perſons alſo,Immu illegible +ty of the clergy illegible +ter vnd illegible Idola illegible then vn|der the goſpell. they were ex|empt from all temporal ſeruices, impoſitiõs, tributes, and exerciſe of the warres, which immunitie cauſed the greater companies of Schollers to flocke vnto thẽ, from all places & learne their trades. Of theſe likewiſe, ſome remayned with them ſeuen, eyght, tenne, or twelue yeares, ſtill learning the ſecretes of thoſe vnwritten myſteries by heart, which were to be had amongſt them, and common|ly pronounced in verſes. And this policie, as I take it, they vſed onely to preſerue their religion from contempt, where into it might eaſye haue fallen, if any bookes thereof had happened into the hands of the commõ ſorte. It helped alſo not a little in ye exerciſe of their memories, where vnto bookes are vtter ene|mies, inſomuch as he that was ſkillfull in the Druiyſh religion, would not let readily to re|hearſe many hundredes of verſes, and not to fayle in one tytle, in the whole proceſſe of this his laborious repetition. But as they dealt in this order for matters of their religiõ, ſo in ciuill affaires, hiſtorical Treatiſes, & ſetting downe of lawes, they vſed like order and let|ters almoſt with the Grecians, wherby it is eaſy to be ſéene, that they retayned this kinde of writing frõ Druiyus (the originall foun|der of their religion) and that this yland hath not béene voyde of letters and learned men, euen ſith it was firſt inhabited.

After the death of Druiyus,Bardus. Bardus his ſonne, and fift king of the Celtes ſuccéeded not onely ouer the ſayde kingdome, but alſo in his fathers vertues, whereby if is very likely, that the winding and wrapping vp of the ſayde Religion, after the afore remem|bred ſorte into Verſe, was firſt deuyſed by hym, for he was an excellent Poet, and no leſſe indued with a ſingular ſkill in the prac|tiſe and ſpeculatiõ of Muſicke, of which twoo many ſuppoſe him to be the very author and beginner, although vniuſtly, ſith both Poetry & Song, was in vſe before the floude,Gene. 4. verſ. 21. as was alſo the Harpe and Pype, which Iubal in|uented and coulde neuer be performed with|out great ſkil in muſicke. But to procéede, as the chiefe eſtimation of the Druiydes remai|ned in the ende among the Britons only, for their knowledge in religion, ſo dye the ſame of the Bardos for their excellẽt ſkill in muſike, and Heroicall kind of ſong, which at the firſt contayned only the high miſteries of their re|ligion. There was little difference alſo be|twéene them and the Druiydes, illegible he Bar| illegible dege| illegible rate. till they ſo farre degenerated from their firſt inſtitutiõ, that they became to be minſtrels at feaſtes, droncken meetings, and abhominable ſacri|fices of the Idols: where they ſang moſt com|monly no diuinitie as before, but the noble actes of valiaunt princes and fabulous nar|ratiõs, of the adulteries of the gods. Certes in my tyme this fonde vſage, and therto the very name of the Bardes, are not yet extin|guiſhed amõg the Britons of Wales, where they call their Poetes & Muſici illegible ns Barthes, as they doe alſo in Irelande. There is more|ouer an Iſlande appertinent to the region of Venedotia, wherinto the Bardes of old time vſed to reſorte, as out of the waye into a ſoli|tarie place, there to write and learne their ſonges by hearte, and meditate vppon ſuch matters, as belonged to their practiſes. And of theſe Lucane in his firſt booke writeth thus, among other the like ſayinges well towarde the latter ende alſo ſaying.

Thus we ſee as in a glaſſe the ſtate of re|ligion, for a tyme after the firſt inhabita|cion of this Iſlande, but howe long it conti|nued in ſuch ſoundneſſe, as the originall au|thors left it, in good ſooth I cã not ſay, yet this is moſt certaine, that after a time when Al|bion arriued here, the religion earſt imbra|ced, fell into great decaye, for wheras Iaphet and Samothes with their childrẽ taught no|thing elſe then ſuch doctrine as they had lear|ned of Noah: ſo Cham the great grandfather of this our Albion, and his diſciples vtterly renouncing to followe their ſteps, gaue their mindes wholly to ſeduce, and leade their hea|rers hedlong vnto all error. Wherby his po|ſteritie not only corrupted this our Iſlande, with moſt filthie trades and practiſes, but alſo all mankinde, generally where they be|came with vicious life, and moſt vngodly be|hauiour.

For from Cham and his ſucceſſours, pro|céeded at the firſt all ſorcery, witchcraft,what doc|trine Chã and his diſciples taught. and the execution of vnlawfull luſt, without re|ſpect of Sexe, age, conſanguinitie, or kinde: as braunches from an odious & abhominable roote, or ſtreames deriued from moſt filthye and ſtinking puddles. Howbeit, and notwith|ſtanding all theſe his manifolde lewdneſſes, ſuch was the folly of his Egiptians (where he firſt reigned and taught) that whileſt he ly|ned they alone had him in great eſtimation, (whereas other Nations contemned and ab|horred him for his wickedneſſe,Cheme|ſenua. Chemmyn. Chã made a god. calling hym Chemeſenua, that is, the impudent, infamous and wicked Cham) and not onely builded a Citie vnto him which they called Chem Min, but alſo after his deth reputed him for a god, calling the higheſt of the ſeuen Planets after his name, as they dyd the next beneath it af|ter Oſyris hys ſonne, whome they likewiſe honored vnder the name of Iupiter.

Certes it was a cuſtome in Egypt of olde time,Tranſla|tiõ of mor|tall men, men into heauẽ how it began. & generally in vſe, (whẽ any of their fa|mous worthy Princes dyed) to aſcrybe ſome forme or other of the ſtarres vnto his perſõ, to thend his name might neuer weare out of memory. And this they called their tranſlati|on in heauen, ſo that he which had any ſtarres or forme of ſtarres, dedicated vnto him, was properlye ſayde to haue place amonge the goddes. A toye much lyke to the Catalogue of Romiſhe ſaintes, (although the one was written in the celeſtiall orbes, the other in ſheepe ſkinnes, and verye brickle paper) but yet ſo eſteemed that euery Prince woulde oft hazard & attempt the vttermoſt aduentures, thereby to winne ſuch fame in his life, that after his death, he myght by merit haue ſuch place in heauen, among the ſhining ſtarres.

Thus wée ſée how Idolatry and honoring of the ſtarres was bredde and hatched at the firſt, which in proceſſe of tyme came alſo into Britaine, as dyd the names of Saturne, & Iupiter &c. as ſhall appeare hereafter. And here ſith I haue already ſomewhat digreſſed from my matter. I will go a little furder, & ſhewe forth the originall vſe of the worde Sa|turne, Iupiter, Hercules, &c. whereby your Ho|nor ſhall ſée yet more into the errours of the Gentiles, and not onely that, but one poynt alſo, of the roote of all the confuſion, that is to be found among the auncient hiſtories.

It was generallye vſed for a fewe yeres after the particion of the yearth,Which were pro|perly cal|led, Satur|ni. Ioues, Iunones, and Her|cules. (which was made by Noah, in the 133. yere after floude,) that the beginners of ſuch kingdomes as were then erected ſhoulde be called Saturni. Hereby then it came to paſſe that Nimbrote was the Saturne of Babylon: Cham of Ae|gypt: and ſo forth other of other places.

Their eldeſt Sonnes alſo that ſuccéeded them, were called Ioues, & their nephewes or ſonnes ſonnes, that reigned in ye thirde place Hercules, by which meanes it followed that e|uery kingdome had a Saturne, Iupiter & Her|cules of hir owne, and not from anye other.

In lyke ſort they had ſuch another order a|mong their daughters, whom they marryed as yet commonlye vnto their brethren (God himſelfe permitting the ſame vnto them for a time) as before the floude, to the ende the earth might be thorowly repleniſhed, and the ſooner furniſhed with inhabitantes, in euery part therof. Iſis, Io and Iuno all one. The ſiſter therefore & wife of e|uery Saturne was called Rhea, but of Iupiter, Iuno, Iſis, or Io. Beyonde theſe alſo there was no latter Harolde that woulde indeuour to deriue the petigrée of any Prince, or Po|tentate, but ſuppoſed his duety to be ſuffici|ently perfourmed, when he had brought it orderly vnto ſome Saturne or other, whereat he might ceaſe, and ſhut vp all his traueile. They had likewiſe this opinion grounded a|mongeſt them, that Heauen an Earth were onelye parentes vnto Saturne and Rhea, not knowing out of doubt, what they themſelues did meane, ſith theſe donominations, Heauen, Ogyges, Caelum. Ogyges. Sol. Paterdeo|rum. Tydea. Veſta. Terra. Luna. Aretia. Deorum mater. the Sunne, Pater Deorum, & ſuch like, were onely aſcribed vnto Noah: as Terra, (the Yearth) Veſta Aretia, the Moone, Mater deorum and other the lyke were vnto Tydea his wife, ſo that hereby we ſée, how Saturne is reputed in euery Nation for theyr oldeſt god, or firſt Prince, Iupiter for the next, and Hercules for the thirde: & therefore ſith theſe names were diſperſed in the beginning ouer all, it is no marueyle that there is ſuch confuſion in aun|cient hiſtories, and the dooings of one of them ſo mixed with another, that it is now impoſſi|ble to diſtinguiſh them in ſunder. Thys haue I ſpoken, to the ende that all men maye ſée what gods the Paganes honored, and there|by what religion the poſterity of Cham, did bring euer into Britaine. For vntill their cõ|ming, it is not likely that any groſſe Idola|try or ſuperſticion, did enter in among vs, as deifying of mortall men, honoring of the Starres, and erectiõ of huge Images, beſide ſorcery, witchcraft, and ſuch lyke, whereof the Chemminites are worthilye called the Autors. Neyther were theſe errors any thing amended, by the cõming in of Brute,F illegible wh illegible Br illegible lear illegible relig illegible who no doubt added ſuch deuiſes vnto ye ſame, as he and his company had learned before in Gre|cia, from whence alſo he brought, Helenus, the ſonne of Priamus, a man of excéeding age, and made him his Prieſt and biſhop, thorow|out the newe conqueſt, that he had achieued in Britaine.

After Brute, Idolatry and ſuperſticiõ ſtill increaſed more & more among vs, inſomuch that beſide the Druiyſh and Bardike ceremo|nies, and thoſe alſo that came in with Albion and Brute: our countrymen eyther brought hither frõ abroad, or daily inuented at home, new religion, and rites, whereby it came to paſſe that in the ſtead of the only & immortal God (of whome Samothes and his poſteritie dyd preache in times paſt) now they honou|red the ſayde Samothes himſelfe vnder the name of Dis: likewiſe Saturne, Iupiter, Mars, Dis illegible moth illegible made illegible God. Minerua, Mercurie, Apollo, Diana, and diuers other. In lieu moreouer of ſhéepe and oxen, they offred mankind alſo vnto ſome of them, killing their offendours, pryſoners, & oft ſuch ſtraungers as came from farre vnto them, by ſhutting vp great numbers of them togi|ther in huge Images, made of wicker, or o|ther matter: and then ſetting all on fire togi|ther, they not onely conſumed the miſerable creatures to aſhes, but alſo reputed it to be the moſt acceptable ſacrifice that coulde be made vnto their Idols. Huge tẽples in like ſorte were builded vnto them, ſo that in the time of Lucius, when the light of ſaluatiõ be|gan ſtrongly to ſhine in Britaine, thorowe the preaching of the Goſpell,Ptol. l illegible cenſis. the chriſtians diſcouered 25. Flamines or Idole churches, beſide thrée Arche Flamines, whoſe Prieſts were then as our Archebiſhops are nowe, in that they had ſuperiour charge of all the reſt, who were reputed as inferiours, and ſub|iect to their iuriſdiction in caſes of religion, and ſuperſticious ceremonies.

Hitherto you haue heard of the time, wher|in Idolatrie reigned and blinded the heartes of ſuch as dwelled in this Iſlande.Theod illegible Sophro illegible +us. Nowe let vs ſée the ſucceſſe of the Goſpell, after the death and paſſion of Ieſus Chriſt our Sa|uiour. And euen here will I beginne with an Allegation of Theodorete, wherevpon ſome repoſe great aſſurance (conceyuing yet more hope therein by the wordes of Sophronius) that Paule the Apoſtle ſhoulde preache the worde of ſaluatiõ here, after his deliuerie out of captiuitie, which fell as I doe reade in the 57. of Chriſt. But ſith I cãnot verifie ye ſame by the wordes of Theodorete, to be ſpoken more of Paule then Peter, or the reaſt, I will paſſe ouer this coniecture, and deale with o|ther things, wherof we haue more certeinty.

That one Ioſephus preached here in En|glande, illegible ephus. in the time of the Apoſtles, his ſepul|chre yet in Aualon, nowe called Gleſſenburg or Glaſtenbury, and Epitaphaffixed there|vnto is proofe ſufficient. Howbeit ſith theſe things are not of cõpetent force to perſwade all men, I wil adde in few, what I haue read elſewere of his arriual here. Firſt of al ther|fore you ſhall note that he came ouer into Britaine, about the 64. after Chriſt, when the perſecution began vnder Nero, illegible illip. illegible eculphus illegible . 2. lib. 2. p. 4. illegible nnius. illegible cepho| illegible lib. 2. p. 40. at which time Phillip and diuers of the godly being in Fraunce (whether he came with other chri|ſtians, after they had ſowed the word of God in Scythia, by ye ſpace of nyne yares) ſeuered themſelues in ſunder to make the better ſhift for their owne ſafegarde, and yet not other|wyſe then that by their flight, the Goſpell myght haue furtheraunce. Hereby then it came to paſſe, that the ſayde Phillip vpõ good deliberation dyd ſende Ioſephus ouer, & with him Simon Zelotes to preach vnto the Bri|tons, and miniſter the Sacramentes there according to the rites of the Churches of A|ſia and Gréece, from whence they came not long before vnto the country of the Galles. And this is the effect in a litle rowme, of that which I haue reade at large in ſundrye wri|ters, although it may well be gathered that diuers Britains were conuerted to the fayth before this ſixetiefoure of Chriſt. Howbeit wheras ſome write that they lyued, & dwel|led in Britaine, it can not as yet take anye abſolute holde in my iudgement, but rather that they were Baptized and remayned, ey|ther in Rome, or elſewhere. And of this ſorte I ſuppoſe Claudia Ruffina the wyfe of Pu|dens to be one, illegible audia illegible ffina illegible illegible aye. who was a Brittiſh Lady in déede, and not only excellent in the Gréeke & Latine tongues, but alſo with hir huſbande highly commended by S. Paule, as one hauing had conuerſation and conference with them at Rome,Tim. 4. from whence he dyd write hys ſe|conde Epiſtle vnto Timothy. Of this Lady moreouer Martial ſpeaketh in reioyſing that his Poeſies were read alſo in Britaine, and onely by hir meanes, who vſed to cull out the fineſt of his Epigrammes and ſende them to hir friends for tokens, ſaying, after this ma|ner as himſelfe doth ſet it downe.

Furthermore making mentiõ of hir, and hir iſſue he addeth theſe wordes. illegible 11. Epig.

The names of hir thrée children were Pudon|tiana, Praxedes, and Nouatus, who after the deth of Pudons their father (which befell him in Cappadocia,) dwelled with their mother in Vmbria, where they ceaſed not from time to time to miniſter vnto the Saincts. But to leaue this impertinẽt diſcourſe, and procéede. with my purpſe.

I find in the Chronicles of Burton (vnder the yeare of grace 141. and time of Hadriane themperour) that nine Schollers or Clarkes of Grantha or Granta, nowe Cambridge, were Baptized in Britaine, & became Prea|chers of the Goſpell there, but whether Tau|rinus Biſhop, or Elder ouer the congregatiõ at Yorke (who as Vincentius ſayth,Lib. 10. cap. 17. Taurinus. was exe|cuted about this time for his fayth) were one of thẽ or not, as yet I doe not certeinly finde. Diuers other alſo inbraced the religion of Chriſt very zealouſly. Howbeit all this not|withſtanding, the glad tidings of the Goſpel had neuer frée & open paſſage here, vntill the time of Lucius, in which the very enemies of the worde, became the apparant meanes (cõ|trarie to their owne mindes) to haue it ſet forth amongſt vs. For when Antoninus the emperour had giuen out a decrée, that the Druiyſh religion ſhoulde euery where he a|boliſhed,This is cõ+trarie to ye common talk of our Atheiſtes who ſay let vs liue here in welth, cre|dite & au|thoritie v|pon earth, & let Go take heauẽ and his re|ligion to himſlfe to do withall what he liſteth. Lucius the king (whoſe ſyrname is nowe periſhed) tooke aduiſe of his counſell what was beſt to be done, & wrought in this behalfe illegible And this dyd Lucius bycauſe he thought it impoſſible for man to lyue long without any religion at all. Finally finding his nobility and ſubiects vtter enemies to the Romaine deuotion (for yt they made ſo many gods as themſelues liſted & ſome to haue the regiment euen of their dyrt and dung) & ther|vnto being pricked forwards by ſuch chriſti|ans, as were conuerſant about him, to chuſe the ſeruice of the true God, that liueth for e|uer, rather then the ſlauiſh ſeruitude of any pagane Idole: he fully reſolued with himſelf in the ende, to receyue & imbrace the Goſpel. He ſent alſo two of his learned chriſtians and greateſt Philoſophers to Rome, vnto Eleu|therus then Biſhop there in the 177. of Chriſt not to promiſe any ſubiectiõ to his ſie, Lucius ope|neth his eares to good coun|ſell, as one deſirous to ſerue God & not pre|ferre the worlde. which then was not required, but to ſaie with ſuch as were pricked in minde, Actes 2. verſ. 37. Quid faciemus viri fratres, I meane that they were ſent to be perfectly inſtructed, and with farder commiſſion, to make earneſt requeſt vnto hym and the congregation there, that a competent number of Preachers might be ſent ouer from thence, by whoſe diligent ad|uiſe and trauayle, the foundation of the Goſ|pell might ſurely be layde ouer all his king|dome, according to his minde.

The pur|poſe of Lu|cius opened vnto ye cõ|gregation at Rome by Eleu|therus. When Eleutherus vnderſtoode theſe things, he reioyced not a litle, for the great goodneſſe which the Lord had ſhewed vpõ this our Iſle & countrie. Afterwardes calling the brethren togither, they agréed to ordayne, euen thoſe two for Byſhoppes, whome Lucius as you haue heard, had directed ouer vnto them. Fi|nally making generall prayer vnto God and earneſt ſupplication for the good ſucceſſe of theſe men, they ſent them home agayne, with no ſmall charge, that they ſhould be di|ligent in their function, and carefull ouer the flocke committed to their cuſtody.

The firſt of theſe was called Eluanus a man borne in the Iſle of Aualon, and brought vp there vnder thoſe godly Paſtours and their Diſciples, whom Phillip ſent ouer at the firſt for the conuerſion of the Brytons. The other hight Medguinus, and was thereto ſurnamed Belga, bycauſe he was of ye towne of Welles, which then was called Belga. This man was trayned vp alſo in one ſchoole with Eluanus, both of them being ornaments to their hory ages, and men of ſuch grauititie and godli|neſſe, that Eleutherus ſuppoſed none more worthy to ſupport this charge, then they: af|ter whoſe comming home alſo, it was not long ere Lucius and all his houſholde with di|uers of the nobility were Baptized;A zealous prince ma|keth feruẽt ſubiects. beſide in|finity numbers of the common people, which daily reſorted vnto them and voluntarily re|nounced all their Idolatry and Paganiſme.

In the meane time Eleutherus hearing of the ſucceſſe of theſe learned Doctours & ſup|poſing with himſelf that they two only could not ſuffice to ſupporte ſo great a burden as ſhoulde concerne the conuerſion of the whole Iſlande.Faganus. Dinauus. Aaron. He directed ouer vnto them in the yeare inſuing Faganus, Dinaw (or Dinauus,) Aaron and diuers other godly Preachers, as fellow labourers to trauayle wyth them in the Vineyarde of the Lord.Radulphus de la noir alias. Niger Theſe men ther|fore after their comming hyther, conſulted wyth the other, and forthwith they wholly conſented to make a diuiſion of thys Iſlande amongſt themſelues,3. Chiefe Biſhops in Britain appoynting what per|cel eche Preacher ſhold take, ye with the more profits and eaſe of the people, and ſomewhat leſſe traueyle for themſelues:Theonus. Theodoſius the Doctrine of the Goſpell might be preached and receaued In this diſtribution alſo, they ordayned that there ſhould be one congregation at London, where they placed Theonus as chiefe Elder and Byſhop,London. yorke. Caerlheon for that preſent time. Another at Yorke whether they appoynted Theodo|ſius. And the thirde at Caerlheon vpon the ry|uer Vſke, (which thrée cities had before time béene Archeflamines) to the end that the coũ|tries rounde about might haue indifferent acceſſe vnto thoſe places, and therewith all vnderſtande for certeintie, whether to reſort for reſolution, if after their conuerſion they ſhoulde happen to doubt of any thing.

Thus became Britaine the firſt Prouince,Britain illegible firſt Pr illegible +uince th illegible receyue illegible Goſpell general illegible that generally receyued the faith, and where the Goſpell was fréely preached without in|hibition of hir prince. Howbeit although that Lucius and hys princes and great numbers of his people imbraced the word with gréedi|neſſe, yet was not ye ſucceſſe therof, eyther ſo vniuerſal, that all men beléeued at the firſt: ye ſecurity ſo great, as that no perſecution was to be feared from the Romaine empyre after his deceaſe: or the procéeding of the king ſo ſeuere, as yt he inforced any man by publicke authoritie to forſake and relinquiſh his Pa|ganiſme: but only this fréedom was enioyed, that who ſo woulde become a chriſtian in his time, might without feare of his lawes pro|feſſe the Goſpel, in whoſe teſtimonie, if néede had béene, I doubt not to affirme, but that he woulde haue ſhed alſo his bloude, as dyd his Nece Emerita, Emerita néece illegible Lucius. who beyng conſtant aboue the common ſort of women, refuſed not after his deceaſe by fire, to yéelde hir ſelfe to death as a ſwéete ſmelling ſacrifice in the noſtrels of the Lorde, beyonde the ſea in Fraunce.

The fayth of Chriſt being thus planted in this Iſlande in the 177. Lucius illegible +deth illegible to Rome after Chriſt and Fa|ganus and Dinaw with the reſt ſent ouer frõ Rome, in the 178. as you haue heard: it came to paſſe in the thirde yeare of the Goſpell re|ceyued, that Lucius did ſende agayne to Eleu|therus the Byſhop, requiring that he might haue ſome briefe Epitome of the order of diſ|cipline then vſed in the Churche. For he well conſidered that as it auayleth little to plant a coſtly Vineyarde, except it afterwarde be cheriſhed, kept in good order, and ſuch things as annoy, daily remooued from the ſame: ſo after Baptiſme and entraunce into religion, it profiteth little to beare the name of chri|ſtians, except we doe walke continually in the ſpirite,Ro. 8. illegible & haue ſuch things as offende ap|parantly, corrected by ſeuere diſcipline. For otherwiſe it will come to paſſe, yt the wéedes of vice, and vicious liuing, will ſo quickly abounde in vs that they will in the ende choke vp the good ſéede ſowen in our mindes, & ey|ther inforce vs to returne vnto our former wickedneſſe with déeper ſecurity then before, or elſe to become méere Atheiſtes, which is a great deale woorſe.

For this cauſe therefore dyd Lucius ſende to Rome, the ſeconde tyme for a copie of ſuch politicke orders as were then vſed there, in their regiment of the Church.The wiſe|dome of Eleutherus But Eleuthe|rus conſidering wt himſelfe, how that al nati|ons are not of like condition, & therfore thoſe conſtitutions that are beneficiall to one, may now and then be preiudiciall to another: and ſéeing alſo that beſide the worde no rites and orders can long continue, or be ſo perfect in all points, but that as time ſerueth, they wil requyre alteration: He thought it beſt not to lay any more vpon the neckes of the newe conuerts of Britaine as yet, then chriſt & his Apoſtles had already ſet downe vnto al men. In returning therefore his meſſengers, he ſent letters by them vnto Lucius and hys no|bilitie, dated in the Conſulſhips of Commo|dus and Veſpronius, wherein he tolde them that Chriſt had left ſufficient order in ye ſcrip|tures for the gouernement of his Church al|ready in his worde, and not for that only, but alſo for the regimẽt of his whole kingdome, if he woulde ſubmit himſelfe, to yéelde & fol|low that rule. The Epiſtle it ſelfe is partly extaunt, and partly periſhed, yet ſuch as it is, and as I haue faithfullye tranſlated it out of ſundry copies, I doe deliuer it euen here, to the ende I will not defraude the reader of a|nye thing that may turne to his commoditie, in the hyſtorie of our nation.Epiſtle of Eleutherus vnto Lu|cius.

You requyre of vs the Romaine ordinãces and therto the ſtatutes of the Emperours to be ſent ouer vnto you, and which you deſire to practiſe and put in vre within your realme and kingdome. The Romaine lawes & thoſe of Emperours we may eftſoones reprooue, but thoſe of God, can neuer be founde fault withall. You haue receyued of late thorowe Gods mercy in the realme of Britaine the law and fayth of Chriſt, you haue with you both volumes of the Scriptures: out of them therefore by Gods grace and the Counſel of your realme take you a law, and by that law thorowe Gods ſufferaunce rule your king|dome, for you are Gods Vicar in your owne realme,Pſal. 24. as the royall Prophete ſayth. The earth is the Lords, and all that is therin, the cõpaſſe of the world, & they that dwell there|in. Agayne thou haſt loued truth and hated iniquitie,Pſal. 45. wherfore God, euen thy God hath anoynted thée with oyle of gladneſſe aboue thy fellowes. And agayne, according to the ſaying of the ſame Prophete. Oh God giue thy iudgement vnto the king,Pſal. 71. and illegible iuſtice vnto the kings ſonne. The kings ſonnes are the chriſtian people and flocke of the realme, which are vnder your gouernance, and liue, & continue in peace within your kingdome. * The Goſpell ſaith, as the Henne gathereth hir chickens vnder hir winges, ſo doth the king hys people. Such as dwell in the king|dome of Britaine are yours, whom if they be deuided you ought to gather vnto a p illegible e and peace, to call them to the fayth and lawe of Chriſt, and to hys ſacred Church: to che illegible |riſh and mainteyne, to rule alſo and gouerne them, defending eache of them from ſuch as woulde doe them wrong, and kéeping them from the malice of ſuch as be their enemies. * Wo vnto the natiõ whoſe king is a childe, & whoſe princes ryſe vp earely to banket & féede, which is ſpoken not of a prince, that is within age, but of a prince that is become a childe, thorowe folly, ſinne and vnſtedfaſt|neſſe, of whome the Prophete ſaith, the bloud|thyrſty and deceitful men ſhall not lyue forth halfe their dayes.Pſal. 55. By feeding alſo I vnder|ſtande glouttonie, by glouttonie, luſt, and by luſt all wickedneſſe, and ſinne, according to the ſaying of Salomon the king. Wyſedome entreth not into a wicked mind, nor dwelleth wyth a man that is ſubiect vnto ſinne. A king hath hys name of ruling, and not of the poſ|ſeſſion of his realme, you ſhalbe a king why|leſt you rule well, but if you doe otherwyſe, the name of a king ſhall not remayne wyth you, but you ſhal vtterly, forgo it, which God forbid. The Almyghty God graunt you ſo to rule the kingdome of Britaine, that you may reigne with hym for euer, whoſe Vicare (or Vicegerent) you are within your aforeſayd kingdome. Who with the ſonne and the holy Ghoſt. &c.

Hitherto out of the Epiſtle that Eleutherus, ſent vnto Lucius, whereby many prety obſer|uations are to be collected, if time and place, would ſerue to ſtande thereon.

After theſe dayes, alſo the number of ſuch as were ordeined to ſaluation, increaſed day|ly more and more, wherby as in other places of the worlde, the worde of God had good ſucceſſe in Brytaine, in time of peace, and in heate of perſecutiõ, there were no ſmal num|ber of Martyrs that ſuffered for the ſame, of which Albane, Amphibalus, Iulius and Aaron, Albane. Amphiba|lus. Iulius. Aaron. are reputed to be the chiefe, becauſe of theyr Noble parentage.

There are which affirme our Lucius to re|nounce hys kingdome, and afterwarde be|come a Biſhop and Preacher of the Goſpell: but to thend theſe that holde his opinion may once vnderſtande the botome of their er illegible ors. I wyll ſet downe the matter at large where|by they may ſée (if they liſt to looke) how farre they haue bene deceiued.

I finde that Chlorus had by Helena thrée ſonnes, Chlorus had thrée ſonnes, and a daughter by Helena. (beſide one daughter called Emerita) of which the name of the firſt is periſhed, the ſeconde was called Lucion, and the thyrde Conſtantine, that afterwarde was Emperour of Rome, by the election of the Soldiers. Now it happened that Lucion by meanes of a quar|rell, that grew betwéene him & his Elder bro|ther did kil his ſaid brother, eyther by a fray, or by ſome other meanes, wherupon his fa|ther exiled him out of Briton, & apointed him from thencefoorth to remayne in Fraunce. Lucion (or as ſome cal him alſo Lucius) being thus brought into worldly ſorrowe, had now good leiſure to meditate vpõ Heauen, who be fore in his proſperity peraduẽture, had neuer regard of hell. Lucion be|commeth a chriſtien. Finally he fel ſo far into ye cõſi|deratiõ of his eſtate, yt at the laſt he renounced his Paganiſme, and firſt became a chriſtian, then an Elder, and laſt of all a Byſhop in the Church of Chriſt. Lucion a Biſhop. He erected alſo, a place of prayer wherin to ſerue the liuing God, which after ſundrye alterations, came in proceſſe of tyme, to be an Abbay, and is ſtill called euen to our time after Lucion or Lucius: the firſt founder thereof, and the originall beginner of anye ſuch houſe in thoſe partes.

In this alſo he & diuers other of hys friends, continued their times, in great contemplati|on and prayer, and from hence were tran|ſlated as occaſion ſerued, vnto ſondrye eccle|ſiaſticall promotiõs in the time of Conſtatine his brother, ſo that euen by this ſhort narrati|on it is now eaſy to ſée that Lucius the kyng and Lucion the ſonne of Chlorus, were diſtinct perſons.Hermãnus. Schedeli. Herevnto Hermãnus Schedeli. ad|deth alſo howe he went into Rhetia, and nere vnto the citie Auguſta, cõuerted the Cu illegible ienſes, vnto ye fayth of Chriſt, & there likewiſe lyeth buryed in the ſame towne, where his feaſt is holden vpon the thirde daye of December, as may redily be confirmed. That Schedelius erreth not herin alſo; the aunciẽt monumẽts of the ſaide Abbaye, whereof he was the ori|ginall beginner, as I ſayde, doe yeelde ſuffi|cient teſtimonye,Feſtum Lu|cionis. beſide an Himne made in his commendation, intituled Gaude lucio|nũ &c. Iohn Bou|chet. But for more of this you may reſort vnto Bouchet, in his firſt booke, & fift chapter of the Annales of Aquiteine, who maketh the king of Britaine Grandfather to this Luciõ. The ſaid Schedelius in like ſort ſetteth down, that his Siſter was Martyred in Trineca|ſtell, nere vnto the place where the ſayde Lu|cion dwelled, wherby it appeareth in lyke ſorte, Emerita martyred in Rhetia. that ſhe was not ſiſter to Lucius kyng of Briteine, of which prince Alexander Nec|cham in his moſt excellent treatiſe de ſapien|cie Diuina ſetteth downe this Diſtichon.

But as eche Riuer the farder it runneth from the heade, the more it is increaſed, by ſmall riuelettes, and corrupted with filthie puddles, and ſtinking gutters, that diſcend into the ſame: ſo the puritye of the Goſpell, preached here in Briteine,

Hereſye, illegible Monaſtica illegible life brogh into B illegible +taine at one tine by Pella|gius.

Bangor.

Thus we ſée how newe deuiſes or orders of religion, and hereſie came in together. I coulde ſhew alſo what Cometes, and ſtrange ſignes appeared in Brytayne, much about the ſame time, the like of which with dyuers other, haue béene perceiued alſo from time to time, ſithence the death of Pelagius at the en|trance of any newe kinde of religion into this Ile of Brytaine. But I paſſe them ouer, on|ly for that I woulde not ſeeme in my tracta|tion of Antiquities, to trouble my reader with the rehearſall of any newe inconueniences.

To procéede therefore with my purpoſe af|ter theſe, there followed in lyke ſort, ſundrye other kindes of monaſticall life,Anacho|rites. Heremites Ciryllines. Benedicti|nes. as Anacho|rites, (or Ancres) Heremites, Cyrillines & Be|nedictines, a illegible beit, that onely the heremiticall profeſſion was allowed of in Bryteine, vntill the comming of Benedict Biſcop, who erec|ted the firſt houſe of Benedictines, that euer was hearde of in this Ile. They alſo bare his name, and were ſo well liked of all men, yt there were few or no blacke monks in this Ile, but of his order.Monkes and Here|mites illegible allowed illegible in Bri+taine. The num+ber of reli|gious ho illegible +ſes in En|gland illegible illegible their diſ illegible +lution. So faſt alſo did theſe hu|maine deuiſes proſper after his time, that at their ſuppreſſion in England & Wales only, there were founde 440. religious houſes at the leaſt, wherevnto if you adde of thoſe few yt are yet ſtanding in Scotland, you ſhal ſone ſée what nũbers of theſe dennes of ſpirituall robbers were mainteined here in Brytaine. As touching Pelagius the firſt Heretike that euer was bredde in this Iſle (notably know|en) and parent of Monachiſme, it is certaine, that before his corruption and fall, he was ta|ken for a man of ſinguler learning, déepe iudgement, and ſuch a one, as vppon whome for his great gift in teaching and ſtrictneſſe of lyfe, no ſmall parte of the hope & expectati|on of the people did depend But what in wiſ|dome of the fleſh, without the feare and true knowledge of God, and what is learning ex|cept it be handemaide to verifye and ſounde iudgement. Wherfore euen of this man, wée maye ſee it verify illegible that one Roger Bak illegible pronounced long after.Roger Bacon his illegible aying of ye preachers of his time who were ye beſt law|yers & the worſt Di|uines. Of the corruption of his time, when all things were meaſured by witte and worldlye po illegible licye, rather then by the ſcriptures or Gu illegible dans of the ſpirit. Bet|ter it is ſaith hée, to heare a rude and ſimple I de illegible e preach the truth, without apparauns of ſkill & learned illegible loquen illegible e, then a profe illegible Clearke to ſet forth illegible or, with great ſhewe of learning, & boaſt of filed vtterance. Theſe follies of Pelagius, were blaſed abroade about the 400. of Chriſt, & from thenceforth how his number of Monkes increaſed on the one ſide, & his doctrine on the other, there is al|moſt no reader that is vnſkilfull & ignorant.

This alſo is certaine, that within the ſpace of 200. yeres and odde, there were more then 2100.More thẽ illegible 100 mon| illegible es in the illegible olledge illegible r Abbay illegible f Bangor monkes gathered togither in his houſe, whoſe trades not withſtanding the errors of founder, (who taught ſuch an eſtimation of merite and bodily exerciſe, as Paule calleth it) as therby he ſought not onely to impugne, but alſo preuent grace, which was in déede the originall occaſion of the erection of hys houſe) were yet farre better and more godly; then all thoſe religious orders, that were in|uented of later time, wherein the profeſſours lyued to themſelues, their wombes and the licencious fruition of thoſe partes, that are beneath the belly. For theſe laboured cõtinu|allye for their owne liuings, at vacant times from praier, and for the better maintenance, of ſuch as were their appoynted Preachers. Their liues alſo were correſpondent to their doctrine, ſo that herein onelye they ſéemed in|tollerable, in that they had confidence in their deedes, & that they had no warrant out of the worde for their ſuccor & defẽce, but were ſuch a plant, as the heauenly father had not plan|ted, and therefore no meruaile, though after|warde they were rayſed by the rootes.

But as Pelagius and his adherentes, had a tyme to infecte the Church of Chriſt in the Britaine, ſo the lyuing GOD hath had a ſeaſon to purge the ſame, though not by a full reformation of doctrine, ſith Germanus, Lu|pus, Palladius, Patricius, Germanus, Lupus, Pal|ladius, Pa|tricius. and ſuch like leaning vnto the monaſticall trades, did not ſomuch cõdemne the generall errors of Pellagius, one way as maintayne the ſame, or as euill opi|niõs another. For as Patricke ſéemed to like well of ye honoring of the dead, ſo Germanus being in Britaine erected a chappel to S. Al|ha illegible  the illegible ther in Lupus played as Palladius up|held the ſtrickeneſſe of life,Seuerus Sulpitius in vita pa|tricij. illegible umonaſticall pro|feſſion illegible he vttermoſt of his power. Wher|fore God purged his houſe, rather by taking away ye wicked, and illegible ſcholemaiſters of errour, out of this lyfe: hoping that by ſuch meanes, his people woulde haue giuen eare to the godly that remained. But when thys hy illegible pr illegible yſe coulde take replace, & the ſhéepe of his paſture woulde rec illegible iue no wholeſome nom illegible nition, it pleaſed his maieſtie, to let thẽ runne on headlong from one iniquitie to ano|ther, inſomuch that after the doctrine of Pela|gius, it receiued that o illegible Rome alſo, illegible ought i illegible by Auguſtine and his makes, wherby it was to be ſeene, Auguſtine ye Monke. how they fell from the truth into hereſye, & from one hereſy ſtill into another, till at the laſt they were drawned altogither, in the pitte of error, digged vp by Antichriſt, as welles that holde no water, which not|withſtanding to their followers ſéemed to be moſt founde doctrine, and ciſternes of liuing water to ſuch as imbraced the ſame.

This Auguſtine after his arriuall,Auguſtine. conuer|ted the Saxons in déede from Paganiſme, but as the Prouerb ſayth; bringing them out of Goddes bleſſing into the warme ſunne, he alſo imbued them wyth no leſſe hurtfull ſu|perſticion, then they did knowe before: for beſide the only name of Chriſt, and externall contempt of their priſtinate Idolatrye, be taught them nothing at all, but rather I ſay made an exchange, from groſſe to ſubtill tre|cherie, from open to ſecret Idolatry, and frõ the name of Paganes, to the bare title of chriſtians, thinking this ſufficient for theyr ſoules health, and the ſtabliſhment of hys monachiſme, of which kynde of profeſſion, the holye Scriptures of God can in no wyſe allowe. But what ca illegible ed he ſith he got the great fiſh for which he did caſt his hooke, & ſo great was the fiſhe that he caught in the end, that within the ſpace of 1000 & leſſe it deuoured the fourth parte and more, of the beſt ſoyle of the Iſlande, which was whollye beſtowed vpon his monkes, and other rely|gious brodes, yt were hatched ſince his time.

Whileſt theſe things were thus in hande, in the ſouth parte of Albion, the Meates, Pictes, and Caledoniens,Meates. Pictes, Caledonies which lye beyonde the Scottiſh ſea, receiued alſo the preaching of ſuch chriſtian elders, as aduentured thither daily, and not without great ſucceſſe, and in|creaſe of perfit godlyneſſe, in that parte of the Ile. Certes this proſperous attempt, paſ|ſed all mens expectatiõ, for that theſe nations were in thoſe dayes reputed wild ſauage, and more vnfaithfull and craftye, then well minded people, (as the wilde Iriſh are in my time) and ſuch were they to ſay the truth, in déede, as neyther the ſugred curteſye, nor ſharpe ſwordes of the Romaines, coulde re|ſtreyne from their naturall fury or bring to any order. For this cauſe alſo in thend ye Ro|maine Emperours did vtterly caſt them of as an vnprofitable, brutiſhe, and vntameable nation, & by an huge wall hereafter to be de|ſcribed, ſeparated that rude companye from the milde and ciuill portion.

Scotlande conuerted to ye fayth of Chriſt.This conuerſion of the north parts, fell out in the ſixt yeare before the warres that Seuorus had in thoſe quarters, and 170. after ye death of our Sauiour Ieſus Chriſt. From thenceforth alſo the chriſtian religion conty|nued ſtill among them, by the diligent care of their Paſtors and Byſhops (after the vſe of the churches of the ſouth part of this Iſland) tyll the Romaine ſhepehearde ſought them out, and founde the meanes to pull them vnto him in like ſort with his long ſtaffe as he had done our countryemen, whereby in in the ende he aboliſhed the rites of the chur|ches of Aſia there alſo, as Auguſtine had done already in England: and in ſtéede of the ſame did furniſh it vp, with thoſe of his ponti|ficall Sie, although there was great conten|tion, and no leſſe bloudſhed made amongſt them, before it coulde be brought to paſſe, as by the Hyſtories, of both nations yet extaunt is caſye to be ſéene.

Palladius.In the time of Coeleſtine Biſhop of Rome, one Palladius, The firſt attempt of the Biſh. of Rome to bring Scotlande vnder hys obedience. a Grecian borne, (to whome Cyrill wrote hys Dialogue, de adoratione in ſpiritu) & ſometime diſciple to Iohn the 24. Biſhop of Ieruſalem, came ouer from Rome into Brytaine, there to ſuppreſſe the Pellagi|en hereſye, which not a little moleſted the Orthodoxes of that Iland. And hauing done much good in the extinguiſhing of the afore|ſayd opiniõ there, he went at the laſt alſo into Scotlande, ſuppoſing no leſſe, but after he had trauailed ſomewhat in confutation of the Pelagiens in thoſe partes, he ſhoulde ea|ſilye perſwade that crooked nation to admit and receiue the rytes of the church of Rome, as he woulde faine haue done beforehande in the ſouth. Faſtidius Biſhop of London. But as Faſtidius Biſhop of Londõ, and his Suffragans reſiſted him here, ſo dyd the Scottiſh Prelates withſtande him here alſo, in this behalfe: howbeit becauſe of the authoritie of his commiſſon, grauitie of per|ſonage, & the great gift which he had in the vayne of pleaſaunt perſwaſion, (whereby he drewe the people after him, as Orpheus did the ſtones with his Harpe, and Hercules ſuch as hearde him by his tongue,) they had hym in great admiration, & are nowe contented (& the rather alſo for that he came frõ Rome,) to take him for their chiefe Apoſtle, Palladi illegible e accompt illegible for the A|poſtle of Scottes returning from hys comming vnto them, as from the fayth receiued, which was in the 431. yeare of Chriſt, as the truth of theyr Hiſtory doth very well confirme.

Thus wée ſée what religion hath from time to time béene receiued in this Iſlande, and howe and when the faith of Chriſt came firſt into our country. Howbeit as in proceſſe of time it was ouerſhadowed, and corrupted with the dreames, and fantaſticall imaginati|ons of man, ſo it daily waxed woorſe & woorſe, till that it pleaſed God to reſtore the preach|ing of his Goſpell againe in our dayes, wher|by the man of ſinne is nowe openly reuealed, and the puritye of the worde once agayne brought to light, to the vtter ouerthrowe of Sathan, and his Popiſh adherentes that ho|nour him day and night.

THere are néere vnto, or not verye farre from the coaſts of Brytaine many faire Iſlandes, whereof Irelande with hir neigh|bors, (not here hãdled) ſéeme to be the chiefe. But of ye reaſt, ſome are much larger or leſſe then other, diuers in lyke ſort enuironed con|tinually with the ſalt ſea, (whereof I purpoſe onely to intreate, although not a few of them be Ilands but at the floude) & other finally be clipped partely by the freſh, and partly by the ſalt water, or by the freſhe alone, whereof I may ſpeake afterwarde.

Of theſe ſalt Iſlandes, (for ſo I call them that are enuyroned with the Ocean-waues) ſome are fruitefull in Wood, Corne, Wilde|foule, and paſture grounde for Cattel, albeit that manye of them be accounted barren be|cauſe they are only repleniſhed with conies & thoſe of ſundry collors, (cheriſhed of purpoſe by the owners, for their ſkinnes carcaſes, and prouyſion of houſholde,) wythout ey|ther man, or woman, otherwiſe inhabiting in them. Furthermore, the greateſt number of theſe Iſlandes, haue Townes and pariſhe Churches, within theyr ſeuerall precinctes, ſome mo, ſome leſſe: and beſide all thys, are ſo inriched with commodities, that they haue pleaſant hauens, freſhe ſpringes, great ſtore of fiſhe, and plentye of Cattell, whereby the inhabitants doe reape no ſmall aduantage. How many they are in nũber I cãnot as yet determine, bycauſe myne informations are not ſo fully ſet down, as the promiſes of ſome on the ſide, & myne expectation on the other, did extẽd vnto. Howbeit, ye firſt of al there are certeine which lie néere togither, as it were by heaps & cluſters, I hope, illegible will rediliy deny.Neſiadae. Inſule. Scylurum. Sileuſtrae. Syllanae. Sorlingae Sylley. Hebrides. Hebudes. Meuanie. Orchades. Of theſe alſo thoſe called ye Neſiadae, In|ſulae Scylurum, Sileuſtrae, Syllanae, nowe ye ſor|lings, and Iſles of Silley, lying beyond Corn|wall are one, and conteineth in number one hundred fourtye & ſeauen, (eche of them, bea|ring graſſe) beſides ſhelfers and ſhallowes. In like ſort the company of the Hebrides are another which are ſayd to be 43. ſituate vpon the weſt ſide of this Iſland, betwéene Ireland and Scotland, and of which there are ſome, that repute Angleſey, Mona Gaeſaris, & other lying betwéene them to be percell, in theyr corrupted iudgement. The thirde cluſter or bunche, conſiſteth of thoſe, that are called the Orchades, and theſe lye vpon the North|weſt point of Scotlande being 31. in number, as for the reaſt they lye ſcattered here and there, and yet not to be vntouched as theyr courſes ſhall come about.

There haue béene diuers that haue written of purpoſe, De inſulis Britanniae, as Caeſar doth confeſſe, the lyke alſo maye be ſéene by Plutarche who nameth one Demetrius, a Bry|taine that ſhoulde ſet foorth an exact treatiſe of eche of them in order, but ſith thoſe bookes are now peryſhed, and the moſt of the ſayde Iſlandes remaine vtterly vnknowne, euen to our owne ſelues. I meane God willyng to ſet downe ſo many of them with their com|modities, as I doe either knowe by Leland, or am otherwyſe inſtructed of, by ſuch as are of credite. Herein alſo I will touch at large ſuch as are moſt famous, and brieflye paſſe ouer thoſe that are obſcure and vnknowen, making myne entraunce at the Thames mouth, and directing thys imagined courſe, (for I neuer ſailed it), by ye ſouth part of the Iland, into ye Weſt. Frõ thence in lyke ſort, I will proceede into the North, & come about againe by the eaſt ſide into ye fall of the afore|ſaid ſtreame, where I will ſtrike ſayle, & ſafe|ly be ſet a ſhoore, that haue often in this voy|age wanted water, but oftner béene ſet a grounde, eſpeciallye on the Scottiſh ſide.

In beginning therfore, with ſuch as lye in the mouth of the aforeſayde Riuer, I muſt néedes paſſe by the Hoo,Hoo. whiche is not an Iſlande but (if I may giue ſuch péeces a new name) a bylande, bycauſe we may paſſe thy|ther from the maine Iſle, by an Iſthums or ſtrictlande, that is to ſay by lande, without a|nye veſſell, at the full Sea, or any horſe at the ebbe.Greane. It lyeth betwéene Clyffe and the mid|way, that goeth alõg by Rocheſter. Next vn|this we haue the Greane wherein is a towne of the ſame denomination, an Iſle ſuppo|ſed to be foure miles in length, and two in bredth.Shepey. Then come we to Shepey, which con|teineth ſeauen myles in length, and thrée in breadth, wherein is a caſtell called Quin|borowe, and a Parke, beſide foure Townes, of which one is named Munſter, another Eaſtchurch, the thyrde Warden, & the fourth Leyden: the whole ſ illegible yle being illegible thorowly illegible ad with ſheepe, illegible erye well woodded, and as I here belonging to the Lord Cheyney, as par|cell of his illegible inheritaunce It lyeth thirtéene myles by water from Rocheſter, but the Caſtle is fiftéene, and by ſouth thereof are two ſmall Iſlandes, whereof the one is called Elmeſy, and the more eaſterly Herteſy Elmeſey. Hertſey. In this alſo is a towne called Hertie, or Hartie, and all in the Hathe of Scraie, notwithſtan|ding that Hartie lieth in the hundred of Fa|uerſham, and Shepey retaineth one eſpecyall Baily of hir owne.

From hence we paſſe by the Reculuers, (or territorie belonging in tyme paſt to one Raculphus, who erected an houſe of religion, or ſome ſuch thing there,) vnto a litle Iſland, in the ſtoure mouth.Stureſey. Thanet. Herevpon alſo the Tha|net abutteth, which is rather a bylande then an yland. Beda noteth it in times paſt to haue contayned 600 families, which are all one with Hidelandes In Lin|colneſhire the worde hyde or hidelande, was neuer in vſe in olde time as in o|ther places but for hide they vſed the word Ca|tucate or cart|ware, or Teme, and theſe were of no leſſe compaſſe then an hideland. Ex Hugo|ne le blanc Monacho petrobur|genſi. Plowghlandes, Carru|cates or Temewares. He addeth alſo ye it is deuided from our continent, by the riuer cal|led Wantſume, which is about thrée fur|longs brode, & to be paſſed ouer in two pla|ces onely.

But whereas Polidore ſayeth, the Te|net is nyne myles in length & not much leſſe in bredth, it is nowe reconed that it hath not much aboue ſeuẽ myles from Nordtmuth to Sandwiche, & foure in bredth, frõ the Stoure to Margate, or from the South to the North, the circuit of ye whole being 17. or 18. as Ley|lãd alſo noteth. This Ilãd hath no wood gro|wing in it except it be forced, & yet otherwiſe it is very fruitfull, and beſide that, it wanteth fewe other commodities, the fineſt chalke is ſayde to be found there. Herin alſo dyd Augu|ſtine the Monke firſt arriue when he came to conuert the Saxons, & afterward in proceſſe of tyme, ſundry religious houſes were erec|ted there, as in a ſoyle much bettered (as ye ſuperſticiors ſuppoſed) by ſteps of that ho|ly man & ſuch as came ouer with him. There are at this tyme 10. Pariſh churches at the leaſt in ye Iſle of Thanet, as S. Nicholas, Bir|chingtõ S. Iohns, Wood, or Woodchurch, S. Pe|ters, S. Laurẽs, Mowntõ or Monketon, Minſter, S. Gyles and all Saincts, wherof M. Lambert hath written at large in his deſcription of Kent, & placed the ſame in lath the of S. Augu|ſtine and hundred of Ringeflow as may eaſi|ly be ſéene to him that will peruſe it.

Rutupium,Sometyme Rutupium (or as Beda calleth it Reptaceſter) ſtoode alſo in this Iſlande, but now thorowe alteration of the chanell of the Dour, it is ſhut quite out and annexed to the maine. It is called in theſe daies Richeborow and as it ſhoulde ſeeme buylded vpon an in|different ſoyle, or highe grounde. The large brickes alſo yet to be ſéene there, in the rui|nous walles, declare eyther the Romayne or the old Brittiſh workemanſhip. But as time decayeth all things, ſo Rutupium is now be|come deſolate, & out of the duſt therof Sand|wiche producted, which ſtandeth a full mile from the place, where Reptaceſter ſtoode. The olde writers affirme, how Ethelbert the firſt chriſtian king of Kent, did holde his pal|lace in this towne, and yet none of his coyne hath hitherto béene founde there, as is dayly that of the Romaynes, whereof many péeces of ſiluer and gold, ſo wel as of braſſe, copper, and other mettal haue often bene ſhewed vn|to me. It ſhoulde appeare in lyke ſorte that of this place, all the whole coaſt of Kent ther|about, was called Littus Rutupinum, which ſome doe not a little confirme by theſe words of Lucane, to be red in his ſixt booke, ſoone af|ter the beginning. Aut vaga cum Tethis, Rutupina littora feruent, Vnda Calidonios fallit turbata Brittannos. Or when the wãdering Seas or Kentiſh coaſts doe worke, The laſt verſe of one copie and firſt of another. and Calidons of Brittiſhe bloude, the troubled waues beguyle. Meaning in like ſorte by the latter the coaſte néere Andredeſ|walde, which in time paſt was called Littus Calidonium of that wood or forreſt, as Leland alſo confirmeth. But as it is not my minde to deale any thing curiouſly in theſe by mat|ters, ſo in returning againe to my purpoſe, & taking my iorney toward the Wight, I muſt néeds paſſe by Seleſey,Seleſey. which ſometime as it ſhould ſéeme hath ben a noble yland, but now a Bylãd or Peninſula, wherin the chiefe Sie of the Byſhop of Chicheſter was holden by the ſpace of 329. yeres, & vnder 20. Biſhops.

Thorne.Next vnto this, we come vnto thoſe that lye betwéene the Wight and the mayne lande, of which the moſt eaſterly is called Thorne, & to ſay truth, ye very leaſt of al that are to be founde in that knotte. Being paſt the Thorne we touched vpon the Haling, which is bigger then the Thorne, and wherein one towne is ſcituate of the ſame denominatiõ beſide ano|ther, whoſe name I remember not. By weſt alſo of the Haling lieth the Port (the greateſt of the thrée already mencioned) & in this ſtan|deth Portſmouth and Ringſtéed,Haling. whereof al|ſo our Lelande, ſayeth thus. Port Iſle is cut frõ the ſhore by an arme of the maine hauen, which breaketh out about three myles aboue Portſmouth & goeth vp two myles or more by moriſhe grounde to a place called Port|bridge,Port. which is two myles frõ Portſmouth. Thẽ breaketh there out another Créeke frõ the maine ſea, about Auant hauen, which gulleth vp almoſt to Portbridge, and thence is the ground diſſeuered, ſo that Portſmouth ſtãdeth in a corner of this Iſle, which Iſland is in length ſixe myles, and thrée myles in bredth, very good for graſſe & corne, not with|out ſome wood, and here and there incloſure. Beſide this there is alſo another Iſlãd north northweſt of port yle, which is now ſo worne and waſhed awaye with the working of the ſea, that at the ſpring tides it is wholly coue|red with water, and thereby made vnprofi|table. Finally being paſt all theſe, & in com|paſſing this goulfe, we come by an other, which lyeth North of Hirſt caſtell, and ſouth|eaſt of Kaie hauen, whereof I finde nothing worthy to be noted, ſauing that it wanteth wood as Ptolomie affirmeth in hys Geogra|phicall tables of all thoſe Iſlands, which en|uironne our Albion.

The Wight it ſelfe is called in latine Ve|ctis, Wight. Guidh. but in the Bryttiſh ſpeach Guidh, that is to ſay éefe or eaſie to be ſéene. It lieth diſtãt from the ſouth ſhore of Britaine (where it is fardeſt of) by fiue myles & a halfe, but where it commeth néereſt, not paſſing a thouſande paces, and this at the cut ouer betwene Hirſt caſtell and a place called Whetwell chine, as the inhabitauntes doe report. It contay|neth in length twentie myles, and in bredth tenne, it hath alſo the North poole eleuated by 50. degrées and 27. minutes, & is onely 18. degrées in diſtaunce, and 50. odde minutes, from the Weſt point as experience hath con|firmed, contrarie to the deſcription of Ptolo|mie, and ſuch as followe his aſſertions in the ſame. In forme, it repreſenteth almoſt an egge, and ſo well is it inhabited with méere Engliſh at this preſent, that there are thirtie ſixe Townes, Villages and Caſtels to be founde therin, beſide 27. Pariſh churches, of which 15. or 16. haue their Parſons, the reaſt eyther ſuch poore Vicares or Curates, as the liuings left are able to ſuſtayne. The names of the Pariſhes in the Wight are theſe.

It belongeth for temporall Iuriſdiction to the countie of Hamſhire, but in ſpirituall caſes, it yéeldeth obediẽce to the See of Chi|cheſter, whereof it is a De illegible erie. As for the ſoyle of the whole Iſland, it is very fruitful, for notwithſtanding that the ſhore of it ſelfe be very full of rockes and illegible aggy cliffes, yet there wanteth no plentie of cattell, corne, pa|ſture, medow grounde, wilde foule, fiſh, freſh riuers, and pleaſant wooddes, wherby the in|habitants may lyue in eaſe and welfare. It was firſt ruled by a ſeuerall king, and after|warde wonne from the Britons by Veſpa|ſian the Legate, at ſuch tyme as he made a voyage into the Weſt country. In proceſſe of tyme alſo it was gotten frõ the Romaines by Ceadwall illegible , who killed Aruald that reig|ned there, and reſerued the ſouereingtie of that Iſle to himſelfe, and his ſucceſſours. Af|ter Ceadwalla, Woolfride the Parricide was the firſt Saxon Prince, that aduentured into the Wight, whether he was driuen by Ken|walch of the Weſt ſaxons, who made great warres vpon him, and in the ende compel|led hym to flye into this place for ſuccours, as did alſo king Iohn, in the rebellious ſturre of his Barons, practiſed by the clargie: the ſayd Iſlãd being as then in poſſeſſiõ of the Fortes as ſome doe write that haue handled it of purpoſe. The firſt Earle of this Iſlande that I doe read of, was one Baldwijne de Betoun who maryed for his ſeconde wife, the daugh|ter of William le Groſſe Earle of Awmarle, but he dying without iſſue by this Lady, ſhe was maryed ye ſecond time to Earle Mawn|deuile, and thirdlye to William de Fortes, who finyſhed Skipton Caſtell, which hys wyues father had begunne about the time of king Richard ye firſt. Hereby it came to paſſe alſo, yt the fortes were Erles of Awmarle, Wight, and Deuonſhyre a long time, till the Lady Elizabeth Fortes ſole heire to all thoſe poſſeſſions came to age, with whõ king Ed|ward the thirde ſo preuayled thorow money and fayre wordes, that he gate the poſſeſſion of the Wight wholly into his handes. After we be paſt the Wight, we go forwarde and come vnto Poole hauen, wherein is an Iſle, called Brunt Keyſi, in which was ſometime a Pariſhe church, illegible unt illegible ſi. and yet a chappell at this preſent as I here. There are alſo two other Iſles but I know not their names.

Wée haue after wée are paſſed by theſe another Iſle,Portland. alſo vpõ the co illegible named Port|land not farre from Waymouth a prety fer|tile péece through wtout woode, of 10. myles in circuite, now well inhabited, but much bet|ter heretofore, & yet are there about 80. houſ|holdes in it. There is alſo but one ſtréete of houſes therin, the reaſt are diſperſed, how|beit they belong all to one Pariſhe Church, whereas in time paſt there were two within the compaſſe of the ſame. There is alſo a Ca|ſtell of the illegible ings, who is Lord of the Iſle, al|though the biſhop of Wincheſter be patrone of the Church, the perſonage whereof is the faireſt houſe in al the péece. The people there are excellent illegible ingers of ſtones, which feate they vſe for the defence of their Iſlande, and yet otherwiſe very couetous. And wheras in tyme paſt they lyued onely by fiſhing, now they fall to tillage, their fire bote is brought out of the wight, and other places, yet do they burne much cowdung, dryed in the ſonne: for there is I ſay no wood in ye Iſle, except a few elmes that be about the church. There would ſome growe there, no doubt if they were wil|ling to plant it, although the ſoyle lye very bleake & open. It is not long ſince this was vnited to the mayne, and likely ere long to be cut of againe. Being paſt thys we rayſe ano|ther, alſo in the mouth of the Gowy, betwene Golſforde & Lime, of which for the ſmalneſſe therof I make no great accompt. Wherfore giuing ouer to intreate anye farder of it I caſt about to Gerſey, and Gerneſey,Gerſey. Garneſey. which Iſles with their appurtenaunces appertay|ned in tymes paſt to the Dukes of Norman|dye, but now they remayne to our Quéene, as percell of Hamſhyre and belonging to hir Crowne, by meanes of a compoſition made, betwéene king Iohn of England, & the king of Fraunce, when the Dominions of the ſaid Prince began ſo faſt to decreaſe, as Thomas Sulmo ſayth.

Of theſe two, Gerſey is the greateſt,Gerſey. as an Iſlãd hauing 30. miles in cõpas, as moſt men doe cõiecture. There are likewiſe in the ſame twelue Pariſh Churches, wyth a Colledge, which hath a Deane and Prebendes. It is di|ſtaunt from Gerneſey full 21. myles, or there|aboutes. In this latter alſo, there haue bene in times paſt, fiue religious houſes and nyne Caſtelles,Gerneſey. howbeit in theſe dayes there is but one Pariſh church left ſtanding in the ſame. There are alſo certayne other ſmall Iſlands, which Henry the ſecond in his Donation cal|leth Inſuletas (beſide very many rocks) wher|of one called S. Helenes (wherein ſometyme was a Monaſtery) is faſt vpon Gerſey,S. Hereli. ano|ther is named ye Cornet, Cornet. which hath a Caſtell not paſſing an arrow ſhoote frõ Gerſey. The Serke alſo is betwéene both, which is is ſixe myles about,Serke. and hath another annexed to it by an Iſthmus or Strictlande, wherein was a religious houſe, and therewith all great ſtore of conyes.

Brehoc. Gytho. Herme.There is alſo the Brehoc, the Gytho, and the Herme, which latter is foure myles in compaſſe, and therein was ſometyme a Chanonry, that afterwarde was conuer|ted into an houſe of Franciſcanes. There are two other likewyſe néere vnto that of S. Hele|rie of whoſe names I haue no notice. There is alſo the rockye, Burho als. the Iſle of Rattes. Iſle, of Burhoo, but nowe the Iſle of Rattes (ſo called of the huge plen|tie of Rattes that are founde there, though otherwiſe it be repleniſhed with infinite ſtore of Conyes, betwéene whome and the Rattes, as I coniecture thoſe which we call Turkie confes are oftentimes produced among thoſe few houſes that are to be ſéene in thys Iland. Beſide this there is moreouer the Iſle of Al|derney a very pretie Plot,Alderney. about ſeuen miles in compaſſe, wherein a Prieſt not long ſince did find a coffin of ſtone, in which lay ye body of and huge Gyaunt, whoſe fore téeth were ſo bygge as a mans fiſt, as Lelande doth re|port.

Certes this to me is no marueile at al, ſith I haue read of greater, and mencioned them already in the beginning of thys booke. Such a one, alſo haue they in Spayne, whereunto they go in pilgrimage as vnto S. Chriſto|phers tooth, but it was one of his eye téeth, if Lodouicus Viues ſay true, who went hither to offer vnto ye ſame. S. Auguſt writeth in like ſorte, of ſuch another found vpõ the coſt of V|tica, and thereby not onely gathered that all men were not onely farre greater then they be now, but alſo the Giaunts farre excéeding the huge ſtature of the hygheſt of them all. Homere complayneth that men in hys time were but Dwarfes in compariſon of ſuch as lyued in the warres of Troy. Sée his fift Iliade, where he ſpeaketh of Diomedes & how he threw a ſtone at Aeneas, (which 14. men of his time were not able to ſturre) & therewith did hit hym on the thighe & ouerthrowe him. Virgile alſo noteth no leſſe, but Iuuenall brief|lye comprehendeth all thys in his 15. Satyra, where he ſayth. Saxa inclinatis per humum quaeſita lacertis Iliad 5. & 7.Incipiunt torquere, domeſtica ſeditione Tela, nec hunc lapidem, quali ſe Turnus, & Aiax, Et quo Tytides percuſsit pondere coxam Virgilius Aen. 12.Aeneae: ſed quem valeant emittere dextrae Illis diſsimiles, & noſtro tempore natae. Nam genus hoc viuo iam decreſcebat Homero. Terra malos homines nunq educat, illegible t a puſillos, Ergo De illegible s qui illegible aſpex illegible t, ri illegible illegible But to returne agayne vnto the Iſle of Al|derney frõwhence I haue digreſſed. Herein alſo is a pretie towne with a Pariſh church, great plentie of Corne, Cattell, Conyes, and wilde foule, whereby the inhabitauntes doe reape much gayne and commoditie, onelye wood is theyr want, which they otherwyſe ſupply. The language alſo of ſuch as dwel in theſe Iſles, is Frenche, but the attire of thoſe yt liued in Gerneſey & Gerſey, vntil the time of King Henry the eyght, was al after the I|riſh guyſe. The Iſle of Gerneſey alſo was ſore ſpoyled by the Frenche 1371. & left ſo de|ſolate that onely one caſtell remained there|in vntouched.

Beyonde thys and néere vnto the coaſt of Englande (for theſe doe lye about the ve|rye middeſt of the Brittiſh ſea) we haue one Iſlande called the Bruch or the Bruchſey,Bruchſey lying about two myles from Poole, whether men ſayle from the Fromouth, & wherin is nought elſe, but an olde Chappell, without o|ther houſing.

Next to this alſo are certaine rocks, which ſome take for Iſles, as Illeſtõ rocke nere vn|to Peritorie, Horeſtan Iſle a myle from Pe|ritorie by South, Blacke rocke Iſle, South|eaſt from Perytorie toward Teygnemouth, and alſo Cheſter, otherwyſe called Plegy|mudham: but howe (to ſaye truth) or where this latter lieth, I cãnot make report, as yet, & ſith Leland noteth them togither, I thinke it not my part to make ſeparation of them.

From hence the next Iſle is called Mount Iſland, otherwiſe Mowtland,Mount Iſlande. ſcituate ouer againſt Lough, about two myles from the ſhore, and well néere, thrée myles in com|paſſe. This Iſland hath no inhabitants, but onely the Warrenner & his dogge, who loo|keth vnto the Conies there: notwithſtanding that vpõ the coaſt therof in time of the yere, great ſtore of Pylchardes is taken, and ca|ryed from thence into many places of our coũtrey. It hath alſo a freſh Well comming out of the rockes, which is woorthy to be no|ted in ſo ſmall a cõpaſſe of ground. Moreouer in the mouth of the créeke that leadeth vnto Lough, or Loow, as ſome call it, there is an other little Iſlande of about eight Acres of grounde called S. Nicholas Iſle, S. Nichol illegible Iſlande. and midwaye betwéene Falmouth, and Dudman, (a cer|tayne Promontorie) is ſuch another named the Grefe,Greefe. Inis: Pr illegible wherein is great ſtore of Gulles & ſea foule. As for Inis Prynin, it lyeth within the Baye about thrée myles from Lizardes, & contayneth not aboue two Acres of groũd, from which Newltjn is not farre diſtaunt, & wherein is a poore fiſher r illegible wne and a fayre We illegible ſpring, whereof as yet no writer hath made mention. After theſe (o illegible teing, p illegible ~ndo|uant in ye point of Fulmouth hane) we came at laſt to ſaint Michaels profit,Mount. S. Mi| illegible haeli. wherof I find this deſcription readye to my handes in Le|lande. The compaſſe of the roote of the Moũt of ſaint Michael is not much more then halfe a myle, and of this the South part is paſtu|rable and bréedeth Conyes; the reſidue high and rocky. In the North ſide thereof alſo is a Garden, with certayne houſes and ſhoppes for fiſhermen. Furthermore, the way to the Mountaine lieth at the North ſide, and is fre|quented from halfe ebbe to halfe floud, the en|traunce beginning at the foote of the Hyll, & ſo aſſending by ſteps and greces weſtward, firſt, and then Eaſtward to the vtterward of the Church. Within the ſame ward alſo is a Court ſtrongly walled, wherin on the ſouth|ſide is a Chappell of S. Michaell, and in the Eaſtſide another of our Lady. Many times a man maye come to the hill on foote. On the North Northweſt ſide hereof alſo, is a Piere for botes and ſhips, and in the baye betwixt the Mount & Penſantz are ſéene at the lowe water marke, diuers rootes and ſtubbes of trées, beſide hewen ſtone, ſometimes of dores and windowes, which are perceyued in the inner part of the Bay, and import that there hath not onely béene buylding, but alſo firme ground there, whereas the Salt water doth now rule & beare the maſtery. Beyond this is an other litle Iſle,S. Cle|ments. called S. Clemẽts Iſle, of a Chappell there dedicated to that Saint. It hath a litle beyond it, Mowſhole, which is not touched in any Card. As for Mowſhole it ſelf it is a towne of the maine, called in Cor|niſh port Enis, that is, portus inſule, & in tinne workes néere vnto the ſame, there hath bene founde of late, ſpeare heddes, battaile axes, & ſwords of Copper, wrapped vp in linnen and ſcarſely hurt with ruſt or other hinderance. Certes the ſea hath won very much in this corner of our Iſlande, but chiefly betwéene Mowſhole Penſardes.

Hauing thus paſſed ouer very néere all ſuch Iſles, as lye vppon the ſouth coaſt of Bry|taine, and nowe being come vnto the weſt part of our coũtry, a ſodeyne Pirry catcheth holde of vs (as it did before, when we went to Gerſy) and caryeth vs yet more weſterlye a|mõg the flattes of Sylly. Such force doth the ſoutheaſt winde often ſhowe vpon poore tra|ueylers in thoſe parties, as the ſouth & ſouth|weſt, doth vpon ſtraungers againſt the Bry|tiſh coaſt, that are not ſkilfull of our rodes, and herborowes. Howbeit ſuch was our ſuc|ceſſe in their voyage, that we feared no rockes,King A|thelſtane hauing ſubdued the Syl|lane Iſles, builded a Colledge of Prieſts at S. Bu|rien, in perfour|mance of his vowe, made whẽ he enter|priſed this voyage, for his ſafe re|turne. (more then did king Athelſtane, when he ſub|dued thẽ) nor any tempeſt of weather in thoſe partes, that illegible lde annoy the paſſage. Peru|ſing therefore the periles whereinto we were pitifully plouged: we founde the Syllane I|lande illegible (places often robbed by the French|men and Spanyardes) to lye diſtaunt from the poynt of Cornewall, about thrée or foure houre illegible ſayling, or twentie Englyſhe miles, as ſome men doe account it. There are of theſe as I ſayde, to the number of one hundreth forty ſeauen in ſight, whereof eche one is greater or leſſe then other, and moſt of them ſometime inhabited, howbeit, there are twentie of them, which for their greatneſſe & commodities, excéede all the reaſt. Therto (if you reſpect their poſition) they are ſcituate in manner of a circle, or ring, hauing an huge lake, or portion of the ſea in the middeſt of them, which is not without perill, to ſuch as with ſmall aduiſement enter into the ſame. Certes it paſſeth my cunning, either to name or to deſcrybe all theſe one hundreth fourtie ſeauen according to their eſtate, neither haue I had any information of them, more than I haue gathered by Leyland, or gotten out of a Mappe of their deſcriptiõ, which I had, ſome|tyme of Reynolde Woolfe: wherefore omit|ting as it were all the raggos, and ſuch as are not worthy to haue anytime ſpent about their particular deſcriptions, I will only touch the greateſt and thoſe that ly togither, (as I ſaid) in maner of a roundell.

The firſt and greateſt of theſe therefore, called S. Maries Iſle, is about fiue miles ouer,S. Ma|ries Iſle. or nyne myles in compaſſe. Therein alſo is a pariſhe Church, and a poore Towne belong|ing thereto, of thrée ſcore houſholdes, beſide a caſtel, plẽtie of Corne, Co illegible es, wilde Swai|nes, Puffens, Gulles, Cranes & other kindes of Foule, in great abundãce. This fertile Iſ|lãd being thus viewed, we ſailed ſouthwarde by the norman rocke; & S. Maries ſounde vnto Agnus Iſle, which is ſixe myles ouer,Agnus Iſle. & hath in lyke ſorte one Towne or Pariſhe within the ſame of fiue or ſixe houſholdes, beſide no ſmall ſtore of Hogs, & Con illegible es, of ſundry cou|lours, very profitable to theyr owners. It is not long ſince this Iſle was left deſolate, for whẽ ye inhabitãts therof, returned frõ a feaſt holden in S. Maries Iſle, they were al drow|ned and not one perſon left aliue. There are alſo two other ſmall Iſlandes, betwéene this & the Annot, Annot. wherof I finde nothing worthy relation, for as both of them ioyned together are not comparable, to the ſayde Annot for greatneſſe and circuite, ſo they want both Hogges and Connies, whereof Annot hath great plentie.Minwiſand. Smithy ſounde. Suartigan. Rouſuian. Rouſuiar. Cregwin. There is moreouer the Minwi|ſand, from whence we paſſe by the Smithy ſound, (leauing thrée little Iſlandes on the left hande, vnto the Suartigan Iſlande, then to Rouſuian, Rouſuiar, and the Cregwin, which ſeauen are for yu moſt part, repleniſhed with Conies only, and wilde Earlike, but voyde of woode, and other commodities, ſauyng of a ſhort kinde of graſſe, or here or there ſome firzes whereon their Conies doe féede.

Leauing therefore theſe deſert péeces, wée incline a little towarde the northweſt, where we ſtumble or runne vppon,Moncar|that. Inis Wel|ſeck. Suethiall. Rat Iſ|land. Anwall. Brier. Moncarthat, Inis Welſeck, & Suethial. We came in like ſort vn|to Ratte Iſlande (wherein are ſo many mon|ſtrous Rattes, that if horſes, or other beaſts, happen to come thither, or be left there by negligence, they are ſure to be deuoured and eaten vp, without all hope of recouerye) the Anwall and the Brier, Iſlandes in lyke ſorte voyde of all good furniture, Conies only ex|cepted, & that; he Brier (wherein is a village, Caſtell, & pariſh Church) bringeth foorth no leſſe ſtore of Hogges, and wyldefoule, then Ratte Iſland doth of Rats, whereof I great|ly marueyle.

By north of the Brier, lyeth the Ruſco, which hath a Labell or Bylande ſtretch|ing out toward the ſouthweſt, called Inis wid|don. Ruſco. Inis widdõ, This Ruſco is verye néere ſo great as that of S. Maries. It hath moreouer an hold, & a Pariſh within it, beſide great ſtore of Conies and wildefoule, whereof they make much gayne in due tyme of the yeare. Next vnto thys wée come to the Rounde Iſland,Round. Iſlande. S. Lides. Notho. Auing. Tyan. then to S. Lides Iſland, (wherin is a Pariſh church, dedicated to that ſaint) the Notho, the Auing, (one of thẽ being ſituate by ſouth of another) and the Tyan, which later is a great Iſlande, furnyſhed with a Pariſh Church, & no ſmall plenty of Conies as I here. After the Tyan we come to S. Martines Iſle,S. Martines betwixt which & S. Maries, are tenne other, ſmaller, which reach out of the northeaſt into the ſouthweſt, as Knolworth Sniuilliuer, Knolworth. Sniuilliuer. Menwethã Vollis. 1. Surwihe. Volils. 2. Arthurs Ile Guiniliuer. Nenech. Gothrois. Menwetham, Vol|lis. 1. Surwihe, Vollis. 2. Arthurs Iſland, Guiui|liuer, Nenech and Gothrois, whoſe qualities are dyuers: howbeit as no one of theſe, is to be accounted great in compariſon of the o|ther, ſo they al yéelde a ſhort graſſe, méete for ſhéepe and Conies, as doe alſo the reaſt. In the greater Iſles likewiſe, (whoſe names are commonlye ſuch as thoſe of the Townes, or Churches ſtanding in the ſame) there are as I here ſundrye lakes, and thoſe neuer without great plentye of wildefoule, ſo that the Iſles of Sylly, are ſuppoſed to be no leſſe beneficiall to their Lordes, then anye other whatſoeuer, within the compaſſe of our Iſle, or néere vnto our coaſtes. In ſome of them alſo are wilde ſwine.Wilde ſwine in Sylley. And as thoſe Iſles are ſuppoſed to be a notable ſafegard to the coaſt of Corinewall, ſo in dyuers of them great ſtore of tinne, is to be founde. There is in like maner ſuch plenty of fiſhe taken among theſe ſame, that beſide the féeding of their ſwine wyth all, a man ſhall haue more there for a peny, then in London for ten Grotes: How|beit their chiefe cõmodity is made by Reigh, which they dry and cutte in péeces, and cary|ing it ouer into litle Britayne, they exchange it there, for Salt, Canuas, readye Money, or other Marchaundiſe which they doe ſtande in neede of. A like trade haue ſome of them alſo, with Buckehorne or dryed Whityng, as I here: but ſith the Authour of this report, did not flatly auouch it, I paſſe ouer that fiſhe as not in ſeaſon at this time. Thus haue we viewed the richeſt and moſt wealthy Iſles of Sylley, frõ whence we muſt direct our courſe eaſtwardes, vnto the mouth of the Sauerne, & then go backe againe vnto the weſt poynt of Wales, cõtinuing ſtill our voyage along vp|on the weſt coaſt of Brytaine, till we come to the Soluey where at the kingdomes part, and from which forth on we muſt touch ſuch Iſ|landes, as lye vpon the weſt and northſhoore, till we be come againe vnto the Scottiſh ſea, and to our owne dominions.

From the poynt of Cornewall therefore, or Promõtory of Helenus, (ſo called, as ſome think,Helenus. Priamus. becauſe Helenus the ſon of Priam lyeth buried there, except ye ſea haue waſhed away his ſepulchre) vntill we come vnto the mouth of Sauerne, we haue none Iſlandes at all that I do knowe or here of, but one lytle Byland, Cape or Peninſula, which is not to be reco|ned of in this place. And yet ſith I haue made mention of it, you ſhall vnderſtande, that it is called Pendinas, and beſide yt the compaſſe thereof is not aboue a myle, this is to be re|membred farder how there ſtãdeth a Pharos or light therein, for ſhippes which ſayle by thoſe coaſts in the night. There is alſo at the very poynt of the ſayde Pendinas, Pendinas. a chappell of S. Nicholas, beſide the church of S. Ia, an I|riſh woman Sainct. It belõged of late to the Lorde Brooke, but nowe as I geſſe the Lorde Mountioy enioyeth it. There is alſo a Block|houſe, and a péere in the eaſt ſide thereof, but the péere is ſore choked with ſande, as is the whole ſhore furthemore frõ S. Ies vnto S. Car|antokes, inſomuch that the greateſt parte of thys Bylande is nowe couered with ſandes, which the ſea caſteth vp, & this calamity hath indured little aboue fiftie yeares.

There are alſo two Rockes néere vnto Tredwy, and another not farre from Tinta|gell, all which many of the common ſort doe repute and take for Iſles: wherefore as one deſirous to note all, I thinke it not beſt that theſe ſhould be omitted, but to procéede. Whẽ we be come farder; I meane vnto ye Sauerne mouth, we méete the two Holmes, of which one is called Stepholine, and the other Flat|holme, of theyr formes.

It ſhoulde ſéeme by ſome that they are not worthy to be placed among Iſlands: yet other ſome are of the opinion, that they are not altogyther ſo baſe, as to bée reputed a|mongſt flattes or rockes: but whatſoeuer they be, this is ſure that they oft annoye ſuch Paſſengers and Marchauntes as paſſe, and repaſſe vpon that riuer. Neyther doe I reade of any other Iſles which lye by caſt of theſe ſame onely the Barri and Dunwen: illegible rri. the firſt of which is ſo called of one Barroc, a religious man as Gyraldus ſaith. And here in is a rock, ſtanding at the very entraunce of the clyffe, which hath a little rift or chine vpon the ſide, whervnto if a mã do lay his eare, he ſhal here a noyſe, as if ſmithes did worke at the forge, ſometimes blowing wyth theyr Bellowes, illegible rri, is a illegible ght thot illegible m the illegible re. & ſometimes ſtriking and clinking with Ham|mers, whereof many men haue great woon|der and marueyle. It is about a mile in com|paſſe, ſcituate ouer againſt Aberbarry, and hath a chappel in it.

illegible unwen. Dunwen, is ſo called of a Churche dedi|cated to a Welch woman ſaint, called Dun|wen, that ſtandeth there. It lyeth more then two miles from Henroſſer, ryght againſt Ne|uen, and hath within it two fayre mylles, and great ſtore of conies, and if the ſande in|creaſe ſo faſt herafter as it hath done of late about it, it will be vnyted to the mayne, within a ſhort ſeaſon. Beyond theſe & toward the coaſt of Southwales, lye two other Iſ|landes, larger in quantitie, then the Holmes, of which the one is called Caldee or Inis Pyr. illegible aldee. It hath a Pariſhe Church wyth a ſpire ſtée|ple, and a prety towne belonging to the coun|ty of Pembroke, and iuriſdiction of S. Dauid in Wales. Lelande ſuppoſeth the ruines that are founde there in, to haue beene of an olde priorye ſometimes called Lille, which was a celle belonging to the Monaſterye of S. Dog|maell, but of this I can ſaye nothing. The other hyght Londy, illegible ondy. wherein is alſo a village or towne, and of thys Iſlande the Parſon of the ſayde towne, is not onelye the captaine, but hath thereto weife, diſtreſſe, and all other commodities belonging to the ſame. It is little aboue ſixtéene myles, from the coaſt of wales, and yet it ſerueth as I am informed Lord and king in Deuonſhyre. Moreouer in thys Iſlande is great plentie of ſhéepe, but more of conies, and therewithall of very fine and ſhort graſſe, for their better foode and paſtureage. And albeit that there be not ſcal|lie fourtie houſholdes in the whole, yet the in|habitants there with huge ſtones (alreadye prouided) may kéepe of thouſandes of theyr enemies, becauſe it is not poſſible for any ad|uerſaries to aſſayle them, but onelye at one place, and wyth a moſt daungerous entrance,Schalmey. Schoncold. Scalmey the greater and the leſſe lye north|weſt of Milforde hauen a good way. They be|long both to the king; but are not inhabited, bicauſe they be ſo often ſpoiled with pirates, Schoncold Iſle ioineth vnto great Scalmey, & is bygger then it, onely a paſſage for ſhippes parteth them wherby they are ſuppoſed to be one, Leland noteth thẽ to lie in Milford hauẽ.

Limen as Ptolomy calleth it,Limen or Ramſey. is ſcituate ouer againſt S. Dauides in wales, wherevnto we muſt nedes come, after we be paſt another litle one, which ſome men do call Greſsholme, Gresſholm In a late Mappe I finde this Limen to be cal|led in Engliſhe Ramſey: Lelande alſo confir|meth the ſame, and I cannot learne more thereof, then that it is much greater than any of the other laſt mencioned, (ſithence I deſcri|bed the holmes) and for temporall iuriſdicti|on, a member of Penbrookſhire, as it is vnto S. Dauides, for matters concerning ye church. Lelande in his Commentaries of Englande Lib. 8. ſayeth that it contayned thrée Iſlettes, where of the Biſhop of S. Dauids is owner of the greateſt, but ye Chanter of S. Dauids clay|meth the ſecond, as the Archedeacon of Cair|maiden doth the thirde. And in theſe is very excellent paſture for ſhéepe, and horſes, but not for other horned beaſts, which lacke their vpper téeth, by nature (whoſe ſubſtaunce is cõuerted into the nouriſhmẽt of their hornes) and therefore cannot byte ſo low. Next vnto this Iſle we came to Mawr, Mawr. an Iſland in the mouth of Mawr, ſcant a bow ſhoote ouer, and enuironned at the low water with freſh, but at the high Salt, & here alſo is excellent cat|ching of Heringes.

After this procéeding on ſtil with our courſe; we fetched a compaſſe, going out of the north towarde the weſt, and then turning againe (as the coaſt of the country leadeth) vntill we ſayled full ſouth, leauing the ſhore ſtill on our right hande, vntyll we came vnto a couple of yles, which lye vpõ the mouth of the Soch, one of them being diſtaunt, as we geſſed a myle from the other, and neyther of them of anye greatneſſe, almoſt woorthy to remembred. The firſt that we came vnto is called Tudfal and therin is a Church,Tudfall. but without any Pa|riſhioners, except they be ſhéepe and Conies. The quantitie therof alſo is not much aboue, ſixe acres of grounde, meaſured by the pole. The next is Penthlin, Penthlin. or Myrach, ſcituate in maner betwixt Tudfall, or Tuidall and the ſhore, & herin is very good paſture for horſes, whereof as I take it that name is giuen vnto it. Next vnto them, we come vnto Bardeſey, an Iſlande lying ouer againſt the Southweſt poynt or Promontorie of Northwales,Bardeſey. and whether the reaſt of the Monkes of Bangor dyd flye to ſaue themſelues, when their fello|lowes were ſlayne by the Saxon Princes in the quarell of Auguſtine the monke, and the Citie of Caerleon or Cheſter, raced to the grounde. Ptolomie calleth this Iſland, Lym|nos, the Britons Enlhi, and therein alſo is a pariſh church, as the report goeth. Frõ hence wée caſt about gathering ſtill towarde the Northeaſt, till we came to Caer Ierienrhod a notable rocke ſituate ouer againſt ye mouth of the Leuenni, wherin ſtandeth a ſtrong hold or fortreſſe, or elſe ſome Towne or Village. Certes we could no well diſcerne whether of both it was, becauſe the winde blew harde at Southweſt, the morning was miſtie and our mariners doubting ſome flats to be couched not farre from thence, haſted away vnto An|gleſey, whether we went a pace, wyth a redy winde, euen at our owne deſire.

Angleſey cut from Wales by working of the ſea.This Iſlande (which Tacitus miſtaketh, no doubt for Mona Cerſaris) is ſcituate about two myles from the ſhore of Northwales. Paulus Iouius geſſeth that it was in time paſt ioyned to the continent, or maine of our Iſle, and only cut of by working of the Oceane, as Si|cilia peraduenture was frõ Italy by the vio|lence of the Leuant: thereby alſo as he ſayth the inhabitants were conſtrayned at the firſt to make a bridge ouer into the ſame, till the breach waxed ſo great, that no ſuch paſſage could any longer be mainteyned, but as theſe things d illegible e eyther not touche my purpoſe at all, or make ſmally with the preſent deſcrip|tion of this Iſle: ſo (in comming to my mat|ter) Angleſey is founde to be full ſo great as the Wight,Angleſey. & nothing inferiour, but rather ſurmounting it, as that alſo which Caeſar calleth Mona in fruitefulneſſe of ſoile by ma|nye an hundred folde. In olde time it was re|puted and taken for the common granerie to Wales, as Sicilia was to Italy for their pro|uiſion of Corne. In lyke maner the Welch|men themſelues called it the mother of theyr country, for giuing their mindes wholly to paſturage, as the moſt eaſie and leſſe charge|able trade, they vtterly neglected tyllage, as men that leaned wholly to the fertilitie of this Iſlande for their Corne, from whence they neuer fayled to receyue cõtinuall abun|daunce. It contayned moreouer ſo manye townes welnéere, as there be daies in a ye illegible , which ſome conuerting into Cantredes haue accompted but for thrée, as Gyraldus ſayeth. Howbeit as there haue béene I ſay 363. tow|nes in Angleſey, ſo now a great part of ye re|conning is vtterly ſhronke, & ſo farre gone to decay, yt the very ruines of theẽ are vnneth to be ſéene: and yet it ſeemeth to be méetely wel inhabited. Lelande noting the ſmalneſſe of our hundredes in compariſon to that they were in tyme paſt, addeth ſo farre as I re|member that there are ſixe of them in An|gleſey, as Menay, Maltraith, Liuon, Talbelliõ, Torkalm, and Tindaither: herevnto Lhoid ſaith alſo how it belonged in olde time, vnto the kingdome of Guinhed or Northwales, & that therin at a towne called Aberfraw, being on the Southweſt ſide of the Iſle, the kinges of Gwinhed helde euermore their pallaces, whereby it came to paſſe, that the kinges of northwales, were for a lõg time, called kings of Aberfraw, as ye Welchmẽ named ye kings of England kinges of London, till better in+ſtruction dyd bring them farder knowledge.

There are in Angleſey many townes and villages, whoſe names as yet I can not or|derly attayne vnto: wherefore I will content my ſelfe with the rehearſall of ſo many as we viewed in ſayling about the coaſtes, and otherwyſe hearde report of by ſuch as I haue talked with all. Beginning therefore at the mouth of the Ge illegible ni (which ryſeth at North|eaſt aboue Gefni or Geuen illegible , 20. myles at ye leaſt into the land) we paſſed firſt by Hund|wyn, then by Newborow, Port Hayton, Beau|marrais, Penmõ, Eliã, Almwoch, Burric (wher|by runneth a rill into a creke) Cornew, Holy|hed, (ſtanding in the promontorie) Gwifen, Aberfraw, and Cair Gadwaladar, of all which, the two latter ſtande, as it were in a nuke, be|twéene the Geuenni water, & the Fraw, wher|vpõ Aberfraw is ſcituate. Within the Iland, we hard only of Gefni afore mẽtioned, of Gri|ſtial ſtãding vpõ ye ſame water of Tefri, of La|nerchimedh, Lachtenfarwy & Bodedrin, but of all theſe the chiefe is nowe Beaumarais, which was buylded ſometyme by king Edward the firſt, and therewithall a ſtrong Caſtell about the yeare 1295. to kepe that lande in quiet. There are alſo as Leland ſayth 31. Pariſhe churches beſide 69. chappelles, that is 100. in all: but hereof I can ſay litle, for lacke of iuſt inſtruction. In tymes paſt, the people of this Iſle vſed not to ſeuerall their groundes, but now they diggeſtony hillockes and with the ſtones thereof they make rude walles, much lyke to thoſe of Deuonſhyre, ſith they want hedges, fire bote, and houſebote, or to ſaye at one worde, timber & trées. As for wine, it is ſo plentifull & good cheape there moſt com|monly as in London, thorowe the great re|courſe of marchaunts frõ France, Spaine, and Italy vnto the aforeſayde Iſlande. The fleſhe likewyſe of ſuch Cattell as is bredde there, is moſt delicate, by reaſon of their ex|cellent paſture, & ſo much was it eſtéemed by the Romaines in tyme paſt, ye Collumella did not onely commende & preferre them before thoſe of Liguria, but the emperours thẽſelues alſo cauſed there prouiſion to be made for nete out of Angleſey to féede vppon at their owne tables as the moſt excellent béefe. It taketh the name of Angles & Eye, which is to meane the Iſle of Engliſhmen, bycauſe they wan it in the conquerours tyme, vnder the leading of Hugh Earle of Cheſter, & Hugh of Shreweſbury. The Welchmẽ cal it Tire|mone, and herein likewyſe is a Promontorie or Bylande, called Holly hed, (which hath in tyme paſt bene named Cair kyby, illegible y head, Cair illegible . of Kyby a monke, that dwelled in that place) frõ whence the readyeſt paſſage is commonly had out of Northwales to get ouer into Irelande. The Britons named it Enylſnach, illegible lſnach, illegible y Iſle. or holy Iſle of the number of carkaſes of holy men, which they ſuppoſe to haue béene buryed there. But herein I marueyle not a little what women had offended, that they myght not come thi|ther, or at the leaſt wyſe returne from thence without ſome notable reproche. And nowe to conclude with the deſcription of the whole Iſ|lande, this I will adde moreouer vnto hir cõ|modities, that as there are the beſt milſtones of white, redde, blewe, and gréene gréetes, (eſpecially in Tindaithin,) ſo there is great gaines to begotten by fiſhing, rounde about this Iſle, if the people there coulde vſe the trade: but they want both cunning and dili|gence to take that matter in hande. And as for temporall regimẽt it apparteyneth to the countye of Cairnaruon, ſo in ſpirituall caſes it belongeth to the Byſhopricke of Bangor. This is finally to be noted moreouer of An|gleſey, that ſundry earthen pottes are often founde there of dead mens bones conuerted into aſhes, ſet with the mouthes downeward contrarie to the vſe of other nations, which turned the brimmes vpwardes, whereof let this ſuffice.

Hauing thus deſcrybed Angleſey, it rea|ſteth to report furthermore, how that in our circuite about the ſame, we mette with other little Iſlettes, of which one lyeth Northweſt therof almoſt ouer againſt Butricke mouth, or the fall of the water, that paſſeth by Bu|tricke. The Britons called it Ynis Ader, that is to ſay, illegible r. illegible l. illegible maid. the Iſle of Birdes in olde time, but now it hight Ynis Moil, or Ynis Rhomaid, that is ye Iſle of Porpaſſes. It hath to name like|wiſe Yſteriſd, and Adros. Being paſt this,Yſteriſd. Adros. Lygod. we came to the ſecond lying by North eaſt, ouer againſt the Hillary point, called Ynis Ligod. that is to ſay, the Iſle of Miſe, and of theſe two this latter is the ſmalleſt, neyther of thẽ both beyng of anye greatneſſe to ſpeake of. Ynis Seriall or Preſtholme, Seriall. Preſtholne lieth ouer againſt Penmon, or the point called the hed of Mon, where I founde a towne (as I tolde you) of the ſame denominatiõ. Ptolomy nameth not this Iſlande, whereof I marueyle. It is per|cell of Flintſhyre, and of the iuriſdiction of S. Apſah, and in fertilitie of ſoyle, and bréede of Cattell, nothing inferiour vnto Angleſey hir moother: although that for quantitie of groũd it come infinitely ſhort thereof, & be nothing cõparable vnto it. The laſt Iſland vpon ye coſt of Wales, hauing now left Angleſey, is called Credine, & although it lye not properly with|in the compaſſe of my deſcription,Credine. yet I will not let to touch it by the waye, ſith the cauſey thither from Denbighlande, is commonly ouerflowen. It is partly made an Iſland by the Conwey & partly by the ſea. But to pro|céede, when we had viewed this place, we paſ|ſed forth without finding any mo Iſles to my remembraunce, vntill we came to the Cape of Iſle Brée, or Hilbery & poynt of Wyrale,Hilbery. which is an Iſlande at the full ſea, a quarter of a myle from the lande, and foure fadame déepe, as ſhippes boyes haue oft ſounded, but at a lowe water, a man may go ouer on the ſande. The Ile of it ſelf is very ſandy a mile in compaſſe, & well ſtored with Conies, thi|ther alſo went a ſort of ſuperſticious fooles in tymes paſt, in pylgrimage, to our Ladye of Hilbery by whoſe offrings a Cell of Monkes there, which belonged to Cheſter, were che|riſhed and maintayned.

The next Iſland vppon the coaſt of Eng|land is man,Man is ſuppoſed to be the firſt, as His tha is the laſt, of the Hebrides, and Hector Boethus noteth a difference betwéene them of 300. miles. Eubonia. Meuania. which the Welchmen doe com|monly call Manaw. It lieth vnder 53. degrées of Latitude, and 30. minuts, and hath in lon|gitude 16. degrées and 40. minutes, abutting on the North ſide vpõ S. Nimans in Scotland, Furneſſels on the Eaſt, Preſtholme & An|gleſey on the South, and Vlſther in Ireland on the Weſt. It is greater then Angleſey by a thirde part, and there are two riuers in the ſame, whoſe heddes doe ioyne ſo néere, that they doe ſeeme in maner to part the Iſle in twaine. Some of our auncient writers call it Eubonia and other Meuania, howbeit after Beda and the Scottiſh hiſtories, the Meuaniae are thoſe Iſles which we now call the Hebri|des or Hebudes (whereof William Maſſme|bery Lib. 1. de regibus, will haue Angleſey to be one) wherfore it ſéemeth that a number of our late writers aſcrybing the ſayde name vnto Mona, haue not béene a little deceaued. In this Iſlande were ſometime 1300. fami|lies, of which 960. were in the Weſt halfe, & the reaſt in the other. But nowe thorow ioy|ning houſe to houſe, and lande to land, (a cõ|mon plague & canker, which wil eate vp al, if prouiſion be not made in tyme to withſtande this miſchiefe) that number is halfe dimini|ſhed, and yet many of the riche inhabiters want roume & wote not howe & where to be|ſtow themſelues, to their quiet contentatiõs. Certes this impedimẽt groweth not be rea|ſon that men were greater in body, then they haue beene in tyme paſt, but onlye for yt their inſatiable deſire of inlarging their priuate poſſeſſions increaſeth ſtill vpon them, & will doe more, except they be reſtrayned: but to returne to our purpoſe. The kings of Scot|lande had this Iſlande vnder their dominiõ, almoſt from their firſt arriual in this Iſland, and as Beda ſayeth till Edwine king of the Northumbers wanne it from them and vni|ted it to his kingdome. Hereof alſo I coulde bring better teſtimonie, for we finde that the kings of Scotlande, did not only giue lawes to ſuch as dwelled there, but alſo from tyme to tyme, appoint ſuch Byſhoppes as ſhoulde exerciſe Eccleſiaſtical Iuriſdictiõ in ye ſame. Fnally how,Cronica Tine|muthi. after ſundry ſales bargains and cõtracts of Matrimony for I reade yt Williã Scroupe the kings Vicechamberleyne, did buy this Iſle and crowne therof of the Lord Wil. Montacute Earle of Sarum) it came vnto ye aunceſtours of the Earles of Darby, who haue béene cõmonly ſayd to be kings of Man, the hyſtorie folowing as I ſuppoſe ſhal more at large declare. Gyraldus noteth how there was contention ſometyme betwéene the kings of Englande, and Irelande, for the ryght of this Iſlande, but in the ende when by a cõprimiſe the tryall of the matter was referred to the liues or deathes of ſuch vene|mous Wormes as ſhoulde be brought in|to the ſame, and it was founde, that they dyed not at all, as the lyke doe in Irelande, ſentence paſſed with the kyng of Englande, and ſo he retayned the Iſlande. But howſoe|uer this matter ſtandeth, & whether any ſuch thing was done at all or not, ſure it is that the people of the ſayde Iſle, were much giuen to Witchcraft, and Sorcerie (which they lear|ned of the Scottes a people greatly bent to that horrible practiſe) inſomuch that theyr women, woulde oftentimes ſell winde to the mariners incloſed vnder certayne knots of thréede, with this iniunction, that they which bought the ſame, ſhoulde for a great gale vn|doe manye, and for the leſſe a ſmaller num|ber.Tal illegible in ma illegible The ſtature of the men & alſo fertilitie of this Iſlande are much commended & for the latter ſuppoſed verye néere to be equall with that of Angleſey, in all commodities.

There are alſo theſe townes therin, as they come now to my remẽbrance, Ruſhen Dun|glaſſe, Holme towne S. Brids, Bala Cury (ye by|ſhops houſe) S. Mich. S. Andrew, kirk chriſt, kirk Louel. S. Machees, kirke Santã, Pala ſalla, kirk S. Mary, kirk Cõcane, kirk Malu, & Home. But of all theſe Ruſhen with ye caſtel is the ſtrõgeſt. It is alſo in recompẽce of the common want of woode, indued wyth ſundry prety waters,Riuers as firſt of all the burne that ryſſeth in north|ſide of warehill botomes, & branching out by ſouthweſt of kirke Santan, it ſéemeth to cut of a great part of the eaſtſide thereof, from the reſidue of that Iſland. From thoſe hylles alſo (but of the ſouth halfe) commeth the Home and Homey, by a towne of the ſame name, in the verry mouth whereof, lieth the Pile, afore mencioned. They haue alſo the Bala paſſing by Bala cury, on the weſtſide, and the Rame on the north, whoſe fall is named Rameſey hauen as I doe reade in Chronicles.

There are moreouer ſundry great hylles therein as that wherupõ S. Mathees ſtandeth,Hilles. in the northeaſt parte of the Iſle, a parcell whereof commeth flat ſouth, betwéene kirke Louell, and kirke Mary, yéelding out of their botomes the water Bala, whereof I ſpake be|fore. Beſide theſe and well toward the ſouth part of the Iſle, I finde the warehilles, which are extended almoſt, from the weſt coaſt o|uertwhart vnto the burne ſtreame. It hath alſo ſundrye hauens, as Ramſey hauen,Hauens by north, Laxam hauen, by eaſt, Port Iris, by ſouthweſt, Port Home, and Port Michell, by weſt. In lyke ſort there are diuers Iſlettes annexed to the ſame, as the Calf of man on the ſouth, the Pile on the weſt, and finallye S. Michelles Iſle, in the Gulf called Ranoths way, in the eaſt. Moreouer the ſhéepe of thys countrye are excéeding huge, wel woolled,Calf of illegible The pyl illegible S. Michel|les Iſle. Sheépe. Hogges Barnacl illegible and their tayles of ſuch greatneſſe as is almoſt incredible. In lyke ſorte theyr hogges are in maner monſtruous. They haue furthermore great ſtore of Barnacles, bréeding vpõ their coaſts, (but yet not ſo great ſtore as in Ire|land) and thoſe (as there alſo) of olde ſhippes. Ores, Maſtes, and ſuch putryfied pytched ſtufe, as by wrecke hath happened to corrupt vpon that ſhore. Howbeit neyther the inha|bytantes of thys Iſle,Barnacl illegible neyther fiſhe, nor fleſhe. nor yet of Ireland can redily ſaye whether they be fiſh or fleſhe, for although the religious there vſed to eate thẽ as fiſhe, yet elſewhere, ſome haue béene trou|bled, for eating them in times prohibited, as Heretikes, and Lollardes.

illegible iſhop of illegible an.There hath ſometime béene, and yet is a Byſhop of this Iſle, who at the firſt was cal|led Epiſcopus Sodorenſis, when ye iuriſdiction of all ye Hebrides belõged vnto him. Wheras now he yt is Byſhop there, is but a Biſhops ſhadow, for albeit yt he beare ye name of By|ſhop of Man, yet haue ye Earles of Darby, as it is ſuppoſed, al ye profite of his Sie, (ſauing that they allowe him a little ſomewhat for a flouriſh) notwithſtãding that they be hys pa|trons and haue hys nomination to that Sie. illegible atrone Man. It is ſubiect to the Byſhoppe of Yorke alſo, for ſpirituall Iuriſdiction, & in time of Henry the ſeconde had a king, as Houeden ſaith, whoſe name was Cuthrede vnto whome Vinianus ye Cardinall came as Legate. 1177. but ſith I can neyther come by the names, nor ſucceſſions of thoſe Princes that reigned there, I ſurceſſe to ſpeake any more of them, and alſo of the Iſle it ſelfe, whereof this may ſuffice.

After we haue in thus wiſe deſcribed the Iſle of Man, with hyr commodities, we re|turned eaſtwardes back againe vnto ye point of Ramſhed, where we founde to the number of ſixe Iſlettes of one ſorte and other, whereof the firſt greateſt and moſt eaſterly, is named the Wauay. illegible auay. It runneth out in length, as wée geſſed about fiue myles from the ſouth into ye north, and betwéene the ſame and the maine lande lie two little ones, whoſe names I find not in anye writer ſo farre, as I remember. The fourth is called ye Fouldra, and bring ſci|tuate ſoutheaſt of the firſt, it hath a prety pile or blockhouſe therin, which the inhabitaunts name the Pile of Fouldray. illegible uldra. illegible la. illegible a. By eaſt thereof in lyke ſort lye the Fola and the Roa, plottes of no great compaſſe, and yet of al theſe ſixe, the firſt and Fowldra are the fayreſt and moſ illegible fruitefull. From hence we went by Rauen|glaſſe point, where lieth an Iſland of the ſame denomination, illegible auen| illegible aſſe. as Reginalde Wolfe hath noted in his great Carde, not yet finiſhed, nor lykely to be publiſhed. He noteth alſo two o|ther Iſlettes, betwéene the ſame & the mayne lande, but Lelande ſpeaketh nothing of them, (to my remembrance,) neyther anye other Carde, as yet ſet foorth of England: and thus much of the Iſlands that lie vpon our ſhoore.

Hauing ſo exactlye as to me is poſſible, ſet downe the names & poſitions of ſuch Iſles as are to be found vpõ the coaſtes of ye Quéenes maieſties dominions. Nowe it reſteth yt we procéede orderly wyth thoſe yt are ſéene to lye vpõ the coſt of Scotland, that is to ſay, in the Iriſh, the Deucalidon & the Germaines ſeas: But before we come at theſe, there are di|uers other to be touched, which are ſcituate betwéene the nuke of Galloway, & the Frith of Solue, whoſe names I find not as yet fel downe by any writer, neyther is their num|ber greate. Wherefore ſith I may not doe in this their deſcriptiõ what I would, I muſt be contented to doe therein what I may, and to ridde my hands of the one, that I may the ſooner come vnto, and be dealing with the o|ther. The firſt of theſe therefore, lyeth ouer a|gaynſt Dundrenaw, ſomewhat towarde the mouth of the ſtreame, that goeth vnto Glan|kaire. The ſecond is ſcituate in ye Dée, wher|in Trief Caſtell ſtandeth:Trief. S. Mary Iſle. by weſt whereof ly|eth S. Mary Iſle, which is ouer againſt Whi|therne, or as we nowe call it Witherne, of which in our Engliſhe hyſtories we haue oft mention vnder the name of Candida Caſa, whereof the learned are not ignoraunt. Beyonde theſe are two other lying togither, as it were in the mouth of the loweſt docke, & from thence we paſſed directly rounde about, the aforeſayde nuke, vnto Dumbritton fyrth, where we finde alſo nine or tenne Iſlandes, of dyuers quantities, wherof Ailze, or Aliza, is the firſt, & wherein is great plentye of the Soland foule, Cinuary the ſecond, Bure the thirde, Marnoch the fourth, Pladua the fift, Lanlach the ſixt, Arren or Botha, the ſeauenth, Sauday the eyght, and Olr the ninth: but of all theſe, one or two are only accounted famous, that is Arren the greateſt of all, wherin ſtan|deth a towne of the ſame name, and Bure the next, in which Roſa is ſcituate: the reaſt are eyther vtterly barren, or not very commo|dious, except for fowle to ſuch as owe the ſame. By this time alſo are we come to the poynt of Cantyre, 15. Miles betwéene Cantyre & the coaſt of De illegible mond. which is not paſſing fiftene or ſixtene myles, diſtaunt from the coaſt of Irelande, ſo that next vnto theſe afore remẽ|bred (and when we haue fetched in the afore|ſaid poynt) we come vnto the Hebrides, which are reconned to be thrée and fourtie, in num|ber, beſides the flattes and ſhallowes as I haue earſt affirmed in the beginning of thys chapter.

Of theſe aforeſayd Iſlands, I finde dyuers to be 30. myles, ſome twelue other more or leſſe quantity, but Sky Mula Iona, & Ila, are the greateſt, as ſhall appeare hereafter. Certes it is impoſſible for me, being a méere Eng|lyſhman voyde of helpe & of ſmall reading, to diſcuſſe the controuerſies that are mooued among the learned, touching the Meuainae & the Hebrides, wherefore ſith I am not able to deale ſo déepely with that matter, I will firſt ſhewe what Iſlandes doe lye vpon the weſt coaſtes of Scotlande betwéene Cantyre and Andermouth heade, giuing out onelye the names of the leaſt (ſith I know nothing els of their commodities and greatneſſe) and then procéeding with the reaſt as they doe lie in order. Firſt of all therefore and ouer againſt Kiltan, (for I will go by the ſhore) we haue Karay, then Gegay, S. Machare, and hys neighbour, Langa, Suinnay, Dunqu, Corſey Leawing, Cewil, Nawell, Caerbery, Liſ|more, & Muke, which lyeth at the very point, of Andermouth, ouer againſt Mere illegible ourtene in all. From hence going weſtwarde, wée come to the Terry and the Coll, and then en|tring in among the reaſt, by Earndeburge, Vlwaye, or Oronſay, Cola illegible ſay, & Iona minor we come at the laſt to Scarbo, Corebricken, Houell, al which thus mencioned, of the leaſt are counted ye greateſt, & yet there are ſundry other, of whoſe names I haue no knowledge. In thys tracte alſo, there are yet thrée to in|treate of,Ila. as Ila, Iona & Mula, of which the firſt is one of the moſt, that hath not bene leaſt ac|counted of. It is not much aboue 30 myles in length, & twenty in breadth, & yet it is an ex|céeding riche plot of grounde very plenteous of corne, but more ful of mettals, which were eaſie to be obteyned, if either the people were induſtrious, or the ſoyle yéeldable of woode to fine and trye out the ſame.

Iona. Iona was ſometime called Columkill, In fame and eſtimation, nothing inferiour to any of the other, although in length it excéede little aboue twentie myles, and in breadth, 10. for by reaſon of a famous Abbie ſomtime buylded there by Fergus the ſeconde, it hath bene countenaunced out by the ſepulchres of ſo many kings, as deceaſed in Scotlãd, after the ſayde Fergus, vntil the tyme of Malcoline Cammor, who by buylding another Abbey, at Dunfermeling, gaue occaſion to hys ſuc|ceſſours to be interred there.

Mula. Mula is a ryght noble Iſle, repleniſhed wyth dyuers and ſundry townes, and caſtels, as are alſo the other two, albeit their names at thys tyme be not at hand & ready. This yet is worth the noting in this Iſlande aboue all the reſt, that it hath a pleaſant ſpring, ariſing two myles in diſtaunce from the ſhore, wher|in are certayne lyttle egges founde, much like vnto indifferent Pearles, both for colour and bryghtneſſe, and thereto full of thicke hu|mour, which egges being carried by violence of ye freſh water, vnto the ſalt, are there with|in the ſpace of 12, houres conuerted into great ſhelles, which I take to be the mother pearle except I be deceyued. And thus much brief|lye of the ſeauen and twentye greateſt Iſles, lying within the aforeſayde compaſſe, be|ing driuen of force to omitte the leſſer onely, for that I neyther fynd theyr names, among the Scottiſhe writers, neyther to ſaye the truth directlye vnderſtande howe manye be flattes, and howe manye be couered with graſſe: To procéede therefore by north of An|dermouth we haue Egge, Ron, Cãnay, Flad, Trantneſſe, (where is a caſtell,) Trant, Al|tauecke, another Flad, Rona, and Scalpa, beſide ſundrye ſmaller, whoſe names I doe not knowe, & all theſe doe enuyron the grea|teſt of all, called Sky,Skye. in which are dyuers townes, as Aye, S. Iohns, Dunwegen, and S. Nicholas, beſide other, and thereunto ſun|dry lakes, and freſhe ſtreames, and thoſe not withoute great abundaunce of Samon and ſundry other fiſhe, whereby the inhabitaunts of thoſe partes doe reape no ſmall aduaun|tage. Furthermore & by weſt of theſe lye di|uers other percels alſo of this number, of which, if you looke to here an orderly reporte you ſhall vnderſtande that I will beginne at the moſt ſoutherly of them, and ſo procéede, with eche one in order, ſo well as my know|ledg doth ſerue me. Firſt of al therfore, there are foure little Iſlandes, of which one called Erth, another Scail are ye greateſt.Erth. Scaill. Bawa illegible S. Pete illegible Iſle. Hirth illegible Euſt. Next vn|to theſe and directly towarde the north lyeth Baway, then S. Peters Iſle, in the eaſt ſide, whereof are thrée ſmall ones, whoſe names I haue not yet learned. Next of al is the Euſt or Hirtha, which ſéemeth by certaine riuers, to be deuided into four partes, of which the the firſt hath a towne called S. Columbanes in ye north ſide thereof, ye ſecond another dedi|cated to S. Mary, & the fourth (for I find no|thing of ye third) one named after S. Patricke, by weſt wherof, lyeth yet a leſſe, not greatly frequẽted of any. By north of this alſo are 3. other, of lyke quantity, and then followeth Lewis, ſcituate in the Deucalidon ſea,Lewis called Thule illegible Tacitus with illegible better illegible thoriti illegible then he named illegible tgleſey illegible na. ouer a|gainſt the Roſſe, and called Thule, by Taci|tus, wherein are many lakes, and very pret|tye Villages, as lake Erwijn, lake Vnſal|ſago: but of townes, S. Clements, Stoye, Noys, S. Colombane, Radmach &c. About thys are alſo diuers other Iſles, of leſſe quã|titye found, as Scalpay, Ilen, Schent, Bar|ray the more, Barraye the leſſe, S. Kylder, & other of ſmaller reputation, wherof the moſt parte are voyde of culture and inhabitantes, and therefore not worthye to be remembred here. This finallye is left to be ſayd of theſe Iſles, that albeit Leuiſſa, be the greateſt of them, and conteyning thréeſcore myles, in length, and thirtie in breadth, yet Hirtha, or Hirth, is the moſt famous, for the ſhéepe which are there bredde, and is therefore cal|led Shepy of the wylde Iryſhe. Certes, the ſtature of theſe ſhéepe is greater and higher, thẽ of any fallowe déere, their tailes hanging downe to the grounde, and their hornes lon|ger & thicker then thoſe of any Bugle. Vnto thys Iſlande alſo in the Moneth of Iune; (when the ſeas be moſt calme) there com|meth a Prieſt out of Lewiſſa, & minyſtreth the ſacramẽt of Baptiſme to all ſuch childrẽ as haue béene borne there, and the Iſlandes about ſith that moneth in the yeare paſſed. This being done, and his appointed num|ber of Maſſes ſaide, he receyueth the tythes of all theyr commodities, and then returneth home againe the ſame way he came.

illegible na. Rona the laſt of the Hebrides, is dyſtant, as I ſaide, about fouretie mile from the Or|chades, and one hundredth and thirtye, from the Promontorye of Dungiſbe. The coaſt of thys Iſle is dayly repleniſhed with Seale, and Porpaſſe, which are eyther ſo tame, or ſo fierce, that they abaſh not at the ſight of ſuch as looke vpon them, neyther make they any haſte to flye out of theyr preſence. Aboue the Hirth alſo is another Iſlande, though not inhabited, wherin is a certeine kind of wilde beaſte, not much different frõ the figure of a ſhéepe, but ſo wilde that it will not eaſilye be tamed. For theyr gry illegible ning alſo they are re|puted to be a kynde of baſtarde Tyger. As for theyr heaire it is betweene the wooll of a ſhéepe, and heaire of a goate, ſomewhat re|ſembling eche, ſhacked, and yet abſolutely like vnto neyther of both.

illegible Shot illegible IſlesThere are alſo other Iſles, an hundreth myles beyond the Orchades, towarde eaſt northeaſt, and ſubiect to ſcotlande, wherin is neyther corne, nor anye vſe of fleſh, although they haue ſtore of ſundrye ſortes of cattell a|mongſt them. But in ſtead of bread, they drie a kinde of fiſhe, which they beate in morters to powder, and bake it in theyr Ouens, vntill it be hearde and drye. Theyr fewell alſo is of ſuch bones as the fiſhe yéeldeth that is taken on theyr coaſtes, and yet they lyue as themſelues ſuppoſe in much felicitie, think|ing it a great péece of theyr happyneſſe to bée ſo farre diſtaunt from the wicked aua rice, & cruell dealings of the world. As for theyr ry|ches and commodities, they al conſiſt in the ſkinnes of beſtes, as of Oxẽ, Shéepe, Gotes, Marternes, and ſuch like, wherof they make great reconing. Herin alſo they are lyke vn|to ye Hirthiens; in yt at one time of the yeare, there commeth a prieſt vnto them, out of the Orchades (vnto which Iuriſdiction they doe belong) who Baptiſeth all ſuch children, as haue bene borne among them, ſith he laſt ar|riued: and hauing afterward remained there for a few dayes, he taketh his tythes of them (which they prouide & pay with great ſerupu|loſitie in fiſhe, for of other commodities pay they none) and then returneth home againe, not without boaſt of his troubleſome voyage, except he watch his time. In theſe Iſles alſo is great plẽty of fine Amber to be had, which is producted by the working of the ſea, vpon th illegible ſe coaſtes: howbeit, after what name theſe Iſles be called particulerly and how many there be of them in all, the Scottes themſel|ues are eyther ignoraunt, or not ſo diligent, as to make any conſtant mention.

The Orchades, lie partly in the Germaine,Orchades. and partly in the Calidon ſeas, ouer agaynſt the poynt of Dunghiſby, beyng in number, thirtie one of name, & belonging to ye crowne of Scotlande, as are the reaſt whereof here tofore I haue made report, ſince we croſſed ouer the mouth of the Solueie ſtreame, to come into this countrye. Certes the people of theſe Iſlands are of goodly ſtature, tall, ve|rye comelye, healthfull, of long lyfe, great ſtrength, and moſt whyte coulour: and yet they féede moſt vpon fiſhe onely, ſith the cold is ſo extréeme in thoſe parts, that the ground bringeth forth but ſmal ſtore of Wheate, & in maner very litle or no fewell at al, to warme them in the winter. Otes they haue verye plentifull, but greater ſtore of Barly, wher|of they make a nappye kinde of drinke, and ſuch in déede, as will verye readilye cauſe a ſtrãger to forget himſelf. Howbeit this may be vnto vs, a in lieu of a myracle, yt although theyr drinke be neuer ſo ſtrong, & they them|ſelues ſo immeaſurable drinkers (as none are more) yet it ſhal not eaſily be ſéene, that there is any drunckarde among them, either fran|tike, or madde mã, dolt, or natural foole, méete to were a cockeſcomb. In like ſort they want venemous beaſtes, chiefly ſuch as doe delyte in hotter ſoile. Theyr Ewes alſo are ſo full of increaſe, that ſome doe vſuallye bring foorth two, thrée, or foure lambes at once, whereby they account our anclings (which are ſuch as bring foorth but one at once) rather to be bar|ren then kept for any gaine. As for wyld and tame fowles, they haue ſuch plentie of them, that the people there account them rather a burthen to theyr ſoyle, then a benefite to their tables. There is alſo a Biſhop of the Orcha|des, who hath his Sie, in Pomonia the chiefe of al the Iſlands, wherin alſo are two ſtrong caſtelles,☜ and ſuch hath béen the ſuperſticion of the people here, that there is almoſt no one of them, that hath not one church at the leaſt dedicated to the moother of Chriſt. Finallye there is little vſe of Phiſicke in theſe quar|ters, leſſe ſtore of Eles, and leaſt of frogges. As for ye horſes that are bred amongſt them, they are commonlye not much greater then Aſſes, and yet to labour and trauaile, a man ſhall finde very fewe elſewhere, able to come néere, much leſſe to matche with them, in holding out their labours.

From the Orchades vntill we come ſouth|wardes to the Scarre, which lyeth in Buqu|hamneſſe, I finde no mention of any Iſle ſci|tuate vpon that coaſt, neyther greatly from thence, vntill we come at the forth, that lea|deth vp to Sterling, wherein we paſſe by ſe|uen or eyght ſuch as they be, of which the firſt called the May, the ſeconde Baas and Gar|wy, the third doe ſéeme to be inhabited. From theſe alſo holding on our courſe towarde En|gland, we paſſe by another yle, wherin Faux caſtell ſtandeth, and this ſo farre as my ſkill ſerueth is the laſt Iſland of the Scottiſh ſide, in compaſſing whereof I am not able to diſ|cerne, whether their flattes and ſhallowes, number of Iſlandes without name, confuſion of ſcituation, lacke of true deſcriptiõ, or mine owne ignoraunce hath troubled me moſt. No marueyle therefore that I haue béene ſo oft on ground, among them. But moſt ioyful am I yt am come home againe: & although not by ye Thames mouth into my natiue citie (whi|che taketh his name of Troye) yet into ye En|gliſhe dominion where good entertaynement is much more franke and copious, and better harborow, wherein to reſt my wery bones, & eaſily refreſhe my wetherbeaten carkaſe.

The firſt Iſland therfore, which commeth to our ſight, after we paſſed Barwuc, is that which was ſometime called Lindefarne,Lindeſ|farne or holy Iland but now Holly Iſlande, and contayneth 8. myles a place much honoured among our Monaſti|call writers, bycauſe diuers monkes & Here|mites dyd ſpende theyr times therein. There was alſo the Byſhoppes Sée of Lindefarne, for a long ſeaſon, which afterwarde was trã|ſlated to Dunelme or Durham. Next vnto this is the Iſle of Farne,Farne. and herein is a place of defence ſo farre as I remember, & ſo great ſtore of Egges layed there by diuers kindes of Wildfoule in time of the yere, that a man ſhall hardly runne for a wager on the plaine groũd without the breach of many be|fore his race be finiſhed.Puffins. About Farne alſo lie certayne yles greater then Farne it ſelf, but voyde of inhabitaunts & in theſe alſo is great ſtore of Puffins, graie as Duckes, and with|out couloured fethers, ſauing that they haue a white ring round about their neckes. There is moreouer another Birde, which the peo|ple call ſainct Cuthbertes foules, a very tame and gentle creature,S. Cuth|bertes foules. and eaſie to be taken. Af|ter this we came to the Cocket Iſlãd, ſo cal|led bycauſe it lyeth ouer agaynſt the fall of cocke water. And here is a vayne of meane ſeacole, which the people digge out of the ſhore at the low water. And from thence vn|till we came vnto the coſt of Norfolke I ſaw no mo Iſlands. Being therefore paſt S. Ed|monds point, we ſaw a litle Iſle ouer againſt the fall of the water that commeth frõ Holk|ham, and likewyſe an other ouer againſt the Clay, before we came at Waburne hope: the thirde alſo in Yarmouth ryuer ouer agaynſt Bradwell a towne in low or little England, wherof alſo I muſt néedes ſay ſomewhat, by|cauſe it is in maner an Iſland, and as I geſſe eyther hath béene or may be one, for the bro|deſt place of the Strict lande that leadeth to the ſame, it little aboue a quarter of a myle, which againſt the raging waues of the ſea, can make but ſmal reſiſtence.Litle illegible |land. Litle England or low Englande therefore is about 8. miles in length and foure in bredth, very well re|pleniſhed with townes, as Friſtan, Burgh caſtel, Olton, Flixtõ, Leſtoft, Gu illegible tõ, Blund|ſton, Corton, Lownd, Aſheby, Hoxton, Bel|ton, Bradwel, & Gorleſton, and beſide this it is very fruitfull and indued with all commo|dities. Going forwarde from hence, by the Eſtonneſſe (almoſt an Iſlande,) I ſawe a ſmall percell cut from the maine in Orforde hauen, ye Langerſtone in Orwell mouth, two péeces or Iſlettes at Cattywade Bridge, thẽ caſting about vnto ye Colne, we beholde Mer|ſey which is a pretie Iſlande, well furniſhed with wood. It was ſomtime a great recepta|cle for the Danes, when they inuaded En|glande, howbeit at this preſent it hath beſide two decaied Blockhouſes, two Pariſh chur|ches of wich one is called Eaſt Merſey, the other weſt Merſey & both vnder the Archdea|con of Colcheſter as percell of his iuriſdictiõ,Fowl illegible Fowlneſſe is an Iſle voyde of wood, & yet wel repleniſhed with very good graſſe for nette and ſhéepe, whereof the inhabitaunts haue great plentie: there is alſo a Pariſh church, and albeit that it ſtande ſomewhat diſtaunt from the ſhore, yet at a dead low water a man ryde thereto if he be ſkilfull of the Cawſie.

In Maldon water are in lyke sorte three Islands, enuironned with the salt streames, Ouſcy. North illegible as S. Osithes, Northey and another (after a mershe) that beareth no name so far as I remember. On the right hand also as we went toward the sea againe, we saw Ramsey Isle, Ramſey or rather a Peninsula or Bylande, Key. and likewyse the Key, in which is a Chappell of S. Peter. And then coasting upo(n) the mouth of ye Bourne, we saw ye Wallot Isle & his mates, wherof two lye by East of Wallot, and the forth is foulnesse, excepte I be deceyued, for here my memorye fayleth me, on the one side and information on the other, I meane co(n)cerning ye placing of foulnesse. But to proceede, after this and being entered into the Thames mouth, I finde no Islande of anye name, name, except you accompt Rochford hundred for one, whereof I have no mind to entreate, more then of Crowland, Mersland, Ely, and the reast, that are framed by the Ouze and Avon (two noble riuers herafter to be described) sith I tonch [sic] only those that are enuironed with the sea, or salt water rounde about, as wee may see in the Canway Isles, illegible anway. which some doe liken to an Ipocrase bag, some to a vice, skrew, or wide sleeue, bycause they are very small at the east end, and large at west. The salte rilles also that crosse the same doe so seperate the one of them fro(m) the other, that they resemble the slope course of the cutting part of a skrew or gimlet, in very perfite maner, if a man doe imagine himselfe to looke downe from the top of the mast uppon them. Betweene these, moreouer and the Leighe towne lyeth another little Isle, whose name is to me unknowen. Certes I woulde haue gone to lande and viewed these percelles as they lay, but forasmuch as a Perry of winde (scarce co(m)parable to the makerell gale wherof Iohn Anele, one of the best seame(n) that england euer bredde, was woonte to talke) caught holde of our sayles, and caryed us foorth the right way toward London, I coulde not tary to see what thinges were hereabouts. Thus much therefore of our Islandes, and so much may well suffice.

HAuing as you haue ſéene attempted to ſet downe a full diſcourſe of all the Iſ|landes, that are ſcituate vppon the coaſt of Britayne, and finding the ſucceſſe not correſ|pondent to myne intent, it hath cauſed mée ſomewhat to reſtrayne my purpoſe in thys deſcription of our riuers. For whereas I en|tended at the firſt to haue written at large, of the number, ſcituation, names, quantities, Townes, Villages, Caſtles, Mountaynes, Freſh waters, Plaſhes, or Lakes, Salt wa|ters, and other commodities of the aforeſayd Iſles, myne expectation of information from all partes of Englande, was ſo deceyued in the ende, that I was fayne at laſt, onelye to leane to that which I knewe my ſelfe eyther by reading or ſuch other helpe as I had al|ready purchaſed and gotten of the ſame. And euen ſo it happeneth alſo in this my tracta|tiõ of waters, of whoſe heads, courſes, lẽgth, bredth, depth of Chanell (for burden) ebb illegible , flow illegible ges, and falles, I had thought to haue made a perfect deſcriptiõ. But now for want of inſtruction, which hath béene largelye pro|miſed, and ſl illegible ckly perfourmed, and other ſo|dayne and illegible rious denyall of helpe volun|tarily off illegible ed, wythout occaſion gyuen illegible part, I illegible néedes content my ſelf with ſuch obſeruations as I haue eyther obtayned by myne illegible experience, or gathered frõ tyme to tyme out of other illegible writings: wherby the full diſcourſe of the whole is vtterly cut of, and in ſtéede of the ſame a mangled re|hearſall of the reſidue, ſet downe and left in memori illegible . Wherefore I beſéech your Honour to pardon this imperfect illegible and rudeneſſe of my labour, which notwithſtanding is not al|togither in vayne, ſith my errors may pr illegible a ſpurre illegible the better illegible , eyther too cor|rect, or inlarge where illegible , or at the leaſt wi illegible e to take illegible a more abſolute péece of wor illegible e as better direction ſhall enco|rage them thereto. The entraunce and be|ginning of euery thing is the hardeſt, and hée that beginneth well hath atchieued halfe hys purpoſe. The Iſe my Lorde is broken, and from henceforth it wil be more eaſie for ſuch as ſhall come after to wade through with the reaſt, ſith facile eſt inuẽtis a illegible ere, and to con|tinue and illegible niſhe, is not ſo great a illegible in illegible and laye the founda|tion or illegible of any noble péece of work|manſhippe though it be but rudely handled. But to my purpoſe as I began at ye Thames in any deſcription of Iſlandes,Thameſis. ſo will I now do the illegible ide with that of riuers: making m illegible e entrie at the ſayde ryuer it ſelfe, which hath his heade or beginning out of the ſide of an hyll, ſtanding in the playnes of Cotteſwolde, about one mile from Tetbury néere vnto the Foſſe (an hygh waye ſo called of olde) where it was ſometyme named Iſis or the Ouſe, al|thoughe dyuers doe ignorauntlye call it the Thames, euen there, rather of a fooliſhe cu|ſtome then of anye ſkill, bycauſe they eyther neglect or vtterly are ignoraunt, how it was named at the firſt. From hence it runneth di|rectly toward the eaſt, where it méeteth with the Cyrne or Churne, (a brooke called in latin Corinium) whereof Cyrneceſter towne by which it commeth doth take the name.Corinium. From hence it haſteth to Créekelade (alias Crekan|ford) Lechlade, Radcotebridge, Newbridge, & Euſham (receiuing by the way an infinit ſort of ſmall ſtreames, brookes, beckes, waters, & rundelles) & here on this ſide of the towne de|uiding it ſelfe into two courſes, of which the one goeth ſtrayght to Botley, and Hinkſey, the other by God illegible ow, a village not farre of. This latter ſpreadeth it ſelfe alſo for a whyle into ſundry ſmaller braunches, which runne not farre eare they be reunited, and then be|clipping ſundry pleaſaunt meadowes, it paſ|ſeth at length by Oxeforde, where it méeteth with the Charwell,Charwell. and a little from whence the originall branches doe ioyne agayne and go togither by Abbandune (or Abington, as we call it,) although no part of it at the firſt came ſo néere the Towne as it doth n illegible w,Some write that the maine ſtreame was brou|ght thither which ran before be|twene In| illegible erſey and Culenham till a braunch thereof was led thyther from the mayne ſtreame, through the induſtrie of the monkes as (beſide the teſtimonie of olde re|cordes thereof yet extant to be ſéene) by the decay of Dorcheſter it ſelf, ſomtime the com|mõ thorowfare from Wales, and the Weſt countrey to London, which inſurd vpon this fac illegible , is eaſie to bée ſéene. From hence it go|eth to Dorcheſter and ſo to Thame, where ioyning with a riuer of the ſame denomina|tion,If Oxford it ſelfe be not to bee called Duſeford thereof. Pontium. it loſeth the name of Iſis or Ouſe, wher|of Duſeney at Oxeforde is producted) and frõ thẽceforth is called Thameſis. From Thame it goeth to Walling forde and ſo to Reading, which ſome of the number of Bridges there doe call Pontium, albeit that the Engliſhe name doe procéede rather from Rhe, or Rée the Saxon word for a water courſe or riuer which may be ſéene in Ouerée or Sutherey,S. Mary ouer Rhée. for ouer the Rée or South of the Rhe as the ſkilfull can coniecture. But howſoeuer that matter ſtandeth after it hath paſſed by Rea|ding,Kenet. and there receyued the Kenet, which commeth from the hilles that lye Weſt of Marleborough,Thetis. and then the Thetis, com|monly called the Tyde that commeth from the Thetiſforde; it hyeth to Sudlington, or Maydenheade, and ſo to Wyndleſhore (or Windſore) Eaton & then to Chertſey, where Erkenwalde Biſhoppe of London, ſomtime buylded a religious Houſe, as I doe reade. From Chertſeye it haſteth dyrectlye vnto Stanes, and receyuing an other ſtreame by the waye,Cole. called the Cole, (whereupon Col|brooke ſtandeth) it goeth by Kingſtone Shene Sion, and Brentforde, where it méeteth the Brane or the Brene, another Brooke diſcen|ding from Edgeworth whoſe name ſignifieth a Frogge, in the Brittiſh ſpeache. Vppon thys alſo Sir Iohn Thinne, had ſometyme a ſtately houſe wyth marueylous prouiſion to incloſe and retayne ſuch fiſhe as ſhoulde come about the ſame. From Brentfoorde it paſſeth by Mortlach,Brene. Putney, Fulham, Bat|terſey, Chelſey, Lambeth, and ſo to London. Finallye going from thence vnto the ſea, it taketh the Lée wyth it by the waye vpon the Coaſt of Eſſex, and the Darnt vpõ Kentſide, which riſeth néere to Tanrige, and commeth by Shoreham,Darwent. vnto Derntforde, whereunto the Cray falleth:Cray. And leſt of all the mydway a notable ryuer, (in mine opinion) which wa|tereth all the South, and Southweſt part of Kent, and whoſe deſcription is not to be omit|ted in his place.

Thus we ſée the whole tract and courſe of ye Thames by whoſe head and fall, it is euident that the length therof is at the leaſt, one hun|dreth and eighty miles, if it be meaſured by ye iourneyes of the land. And as it is in courſe, the longeſt of the thrée famous riuers of thys Iſle, ſo it is nothing inferiour vnto them, in abundance of all kinde of fiſhe, whereof it is harde to ſay, which of them haue eyther moſt plentie, or greateſt varietie, if the circumſtã|ces be duely weighed. What ſhould I ſpeake of the fat and ſwéete Samons,Sa illegible dayly taken in this ſtreame, & that in ſuch plentye, as no ry|uer in Europa, is able to excéede it, but what ſtore alſo of Barbelles, Troutes, Chenins, Pearches, Smelts, Breames, Roches,Roch illegible Shrimps & illegible Floũders the be illegible . Da|ces, Gudgins, Floũders, Shrimps, Eles &c. are commõly to be had therein, I referre me to them, that knowe the ſame by experience. And albeit it ſéemeth from time to time, to be as it were defrauded in ſundrye wiſe, of theſe hir large commodities, by the inſociable aua|rice of ye fiſhermen yet this famous ryuer cõ|playneth of no w illegible nte, but the more it looſeth at one tyme, the more it yéeldeth at another. Onely in Carpes it ſéemeth to bée ſcant,Carpes fiſhe illegible brought into E illegible |land, illegible later illegible the Th illegible +mes. ſith it is not long finde that kynde of fiſhe was brought ouer into Englande, and but of late to ſpeake of, into this ſtreame by the violent rage of ſundry Landfloudes, that brake open the heades and dammes of dyuers Gentle|mens pondes, by which meanes it became pertaker alſo of this ſaid commoditie, where|of illegible arſt it had no portion that I coulde euer heare of.

Furthermore the sayde riuer floweth and filleth all his channels twyse in the daye and night, that is in euery 12. houres once, South weſt, illegible north illegible make illegible ſea at illegible full and chaung doth hy+erst tyd illegible which illegible call illegible tides. The illegible diſta illegible bet illegible one tyd illegible another. & thys ebbing and flowing, holdeth on for the ſpace of ſeauentye miles, within the mayne lande: the ſtreame or tyde, being alwayes hygheſt at Londõ, when the Moone doth exactly touch the northeaſt and ſouth or weſt pointes, of the heauens, of which one is viſible, the other vn|der the earth, and not ſubiect to our ſight.

Theſe tydes alſo differ in their tymes eche one comming latter then other, by ſo manye mynutes as paſſe ere the reuolucion and na|turall courſe of the heauens doe reduce, and bring about the ſayde Plannet, vnto thoſe hir former places: whereby the common dif|ference betwéene one tyde and another, is founde to conſiſt of twentye foure mynutes, which wãteth but twelue of an whole houre; in 24 as experience doth confirme.

This order of flowing likewiſe is parpetu|all,The illegible came oft illegible ecked in illegible entrãce to the illegible nd. except rough winds doe happen to checke the ſtreame in hir comming, or elſe ſome o|ther occaſion, put by the ordinary courſe of the Northern ſeas, which fyll the ſayde ryuer by their naturall returne and flowing. And that both theſe doe happen eft among, I re|ferre me to ſuch as haue not ſildome obſerued it. For ſometime the huge wind kepeth back a great part of the floudde, whereby the tyde is differred (though neuer altogyther put by) and ſometyme there happen thrée or foure tydes in one naturall daye, whereof the vn|ſkilful do deſcant many things. I would here make mencion of ſundry bridges placed ouer this noble ſtreame,London illegible ridge. of which that of London is moſt chiefly to be cõmended, for it is man|ner a continuall Stréete, well repleniſhed with large and ſtatelye houſes on both ſides, & ſcituate vpon twentie Arches, whereof eche one is made of excellent frée ſquared ſtone, e|uery of theym being thréeſcore fote in height, and full twentie in diſtaunce one from ano|ther.

In lyke maner I coulde intreat of the infi|nite number of ſwannes dayly to be ſéene vp|pon thys riuer, illegible 000. wher illegible es vpon illegible he thames illegible nd 3000. illegible ooremen maintained illegible y ye ſame whoſe illegible ams come illegible moſt plẽ| illegible ly in the illegible erme time the two thouſand. Whirries and ſmall bots, whereby thrée thouſand poore watermen are maintained, through the cari|age and recariage, of ſuch perſons as paſſe, or repaſſe, from tyme to tyme vppon the ſame: beſide thoſe huge tyde botes, tiltbotes & barges, which eyther carry paſſengers, or bryng neceſſary prouiſion, from all quarters of Oxefordſhyre, Barkeſhyre, Bucking|hamſhyre, Bedfordeſhyre, Herfordeſhyre, Mydellſex, Eſſex, Surry and Kent, vnto the Citie of London. But forſomuch as theſe thynges are to be repeated againe in the particuler diſcription of London, annexed to hys Carde. I ſuceſſe at this tyme to ſpeake any more of them as alſo of the ryuer it ſelf, wherefore let thys ſuffyſe.

Midway.Next vnto the Thames we haue the mid|way water, which falleth into the mayne ſea at Shepey. It ariſeth Warde forreſt in Suſ|ſex, and when it is come ſo farre as Whethe|lin towne,Dunus. it méeteth a little by north thereof, with the Done, which deſcendeth from wa|terdon forreſt, and from whence they go on togyther, as one by Aſhehirſt, where hauing receyued alſo the ſeconde brooke, it haſteth to Pẽſherſt, & there carrieth with all the Eden, that commeth from Lingfielde parke. After thys it goeth into the South eaſt parte of Kent,Frethus. and taketh with it the Frith or Firth, on the north weſt ſyde, and an other lyttle ſtreame that commeth from the hylles, be|twéene Peuenbury and Horſemon, on the ſouth eſt.Thriſe. From thence alſo & not farre from Yalling it receiueth the Theiſe (a pretye ſtreame that riſeth about Theiſe Hirſt) and afterwarde the Gran or crane,Grane alias Cranus. which hauing hys heade not farre from Cranbrooke, and méeting with ſundry other reuellettes by the way, whereof one braunche of Theiſe is the laſt, (for it parteth at the Twiſt, and inclu|deth a prety Iſlande) doth ioyne with the ſaid Medway, a litle aboue Yalding, & then with the Lowſe. Finally at Maidſtone, it méeteth wyth another brooke, whoſe name I knowe not, and then paſſeth by Allington, Dutton, Newhide, Halling, Cuckeſtane, Rofcheſter, Chattham, Gillingham, Vpchurch, Kingſ|ferry, and falleth into the maine ſea, betwene Shepey and the Grane.

Some ſaye that it is called mydway water becauſe it falleth into the ſea mydway, be|twéene the north foreland and London: yet ſome not hauing anye ſuch conſideration, doe name it the Medow ſtreame, whereof I thought good alſo to leaue this ſhort admoni|tion.

After the Midway whoſe diſcription I haue partely gathered out of the Leland, and part|ly out of Maiſter Lamberts perambulatõ of Kẽt,Sturus. we haue ye Stoure that riſeth at Kingeſ|woode which is fourtéene or fiftéene myles, frõ Canterbury. This riuer paſſeth by Aſhe|forde, Wie, Nackington, Canterbury, For|diſh, Standiſh, and Sturemouth,Nailburne water alſo as I heare about Cant warbiry, but I wote not wherabou illegible . where it receyueth another ryuer, which hath 3. bran|ches, wherof one called Bredge goeth by Bi|ſhips bourne, the other named Wyham, be|ginneth about Adham, and the thirde (name|leſſe) rũneth by Staple to Wingham. After|warde our Stoure or Sture parteth it ſelfe in twaine, and in ſuch wyſe that one arme thereof goeth towarde the North, and is cal|led (when it commeth at the ſea) the North|mouth of Stoure, the other runneth South|eaſt warde vp to Rycheborow & ſo to Sand|wiche, from whence it goeth Northeaſt a|gayne & falleth into the ſea. The iſſue of this latter tract is called the hauen of Sandwiche and peraduenture the ſtreame that commeth downe thither, after the diuiſiõ of the Stoure,Wantſome. may be the ſame, which Beda calleth Want|ſome, but as I cãnot vndo this knot at will, ſo this is certaine, that the Stoure on the one ſide, and peraduenture, the Wantſome on the other parteth & cutteth the Tenet from the maine lande of Kent, wherby it is left for an Iſland and ſo repleniſhed with townes, as I haue notified before, in ye chapter that ſpea|keth of our Iſlandes.

There are other little Brookes, which fall into the Stoure of which Lelande ſpeaketh, as Fiſhpoole becke, that aryſeth in Stone|hirſtwood and méeteth with it foure myles from Canterbury: an other beginneth at Chiſelet, & goeth into the Stoure gut, which ſometime incloſed Thanet, as Leylande ſaieth, the thirde iſſueth out of the grounde at Northburne (where Eadbert of Kent ſome time paſt held his pallace &) runneth to Sãd|wich hauen, as the ſayde Au illegible thor reporteth, & the fourth called Bridge water that ryſeth by S. Marie Burne church, & méeteth with Canterbury water at Stourmouth: alſo Wyham that ryſeth aboue Wyham, and falleth into Bredge water at Dudmyll, or Wenderton: but ſith they are eyther obſcure or nameleſſe & there to not reſeruing there names till they come at the ſea, I paſſe them ouer as not to be touched here. From hence vnto Douer I finde no ſtreame by reaſon of the Clyffes, that enuironne the ſayde coaſt: howbeit vpon the South ſide of Douer there is a pretie freſh ryuer, whoſe head aryſe illegible h at Erwell, not paſſing foure myles from the ſea,Dour. and of ſome is called Dour, which in the Brittiſhe tongue is a common name for all waters. And thereof alſo it is lykely that the towne and Caſtell of Douer dyd ſometyme take the name.Parentheſis From hence we go towarde the Camber, (omitting paraduenture here and there ſundrye ſmall Créekes, & Beckes, by the way) whereabouts the Rother, a noble riuer falleth into ye ſea.Rother. This Rother hath his head in Suſſex not far from Argas hill néere to Waterden forreſt, and from thence direc|teth his courſe vnto Rotherfield. After this it goeth to Ethlingham or Hitchingham, and ſo forth by Newendon vnto Matthamferry, where it deuided it ſelfe in ſuch wiſe, that one braunche thereof goeth to Appledour (where it méeteth wt the Bily that ryſeth about Bil|ſington) the other by Iden,Bily. ſo that it inclu|deth a fine percell of grounde called Oxney, which in times paſt was reputed as a percell of Suſſex, but now vpon ſome occaſion or o|ther, it is annexed vnto Kent. From hence alſo growing into ſome greatneſſe, it run|neth to Rie, where it méeteth finally with the Becke,Becke. which commeth from Beckley, ſo that the plot wherein Rye ſtandeth, is in ma|ner a Bylande or Peninſula, as experience doth confirme. Lelande and moſt men are of the opinion that this ryuer ſhoulde be called the Limene, Limenus. howbeit in our time it is knowen by none other name, then the Rother or Ap|pledour water, whereof let this ſuffice.

Being thus croſſed ouer to the Weſt ſide of Rye hauen, and in viewing the iſſues that fal into the ſame, I méete firſt of all with a wa|ter that groweth of two brookes, which come downe by one Chanell into the eaſt ſide of the mouth of the ſayde Port. The firſt therefore that falleth into it, deſcendeth from Beckley or thereabouts, as I take it, the next runneth along by Peſemarſh, and ſoone after ioyning withall, they holde on as one, till they fall into the ſame at the Weſterly ſide of Rye. The third ſtreame commeth from the North, and as it mounteth vp not farre from Munfield, ſo it runneth betwéene Seſcamb and Wac|lington neere vnto Bread, taking another rill with all that ryſeth as I heare not very farre from Weſtfield. There is likewyſe a fourth that groweth of two heades, betwéene I illegible lingham and Pet, & going by Winchelſey it meeteth withall about Rye hauen, ſo that Winchelſey ſtandeth enuironned on three partes with water, and the ſtreames of theſe two that I haue laſt rehearſed.

The water that falleth into the Ocean, a myle by Southweſt of Haſtinges or thera|bouts, is called Aeſtus or Aſten,Aeſtus. and riſing not farre from Penhirſt, it méeteth with the ſea, as I heare by Eaſt of Hollington.Buluer|hithe. Buluer|hithe is but a créeke as I remember ſerued with no backewater, and ſo I heare of Cod|ding or olde hauen, wherfore I meane not to touche them.

Into Peuenſey hauen diuers waters doe reſort,Peuenſey & of theſe that which entereth into the ſame on the Eaſt ſide ryſeth out from two heades, whereof the moſt eaſterly is called Aſhe, the next vnto it the Burne, and vniting themſelues not farre from Aſheburne,Aſhe Burne. they continue their courſe vnder the name and title of Aſheburne water as I reade. The ſe|conde that commeth thereinto ryſeth alſo of two heades, wherof the one is ſo many miles from Boreham, the other not farre from the Parke eaſt of Hellingſtowne, and both of thẽ cõcurring Southweſt of Hirſtmowſen, they direct their courſe toward Peuẽſey (beneath which they méete wyth an other ryſing at Foyngton) and thence go in one chanell for a myle or more, tyll they fall togither into the Peuenſey hauen.

The Cuckmer iſſueth out at ſeuerall pla|ces,Cucom illegible and hereof the more eaſterly braunch cõ|meth from Warbleton ward, the other from Biſhoppes wood, and méeting beneath Hal|ling they runne in one bottome by Micham Arlington, Wellington, olde Frithſtan and ſo into the ſea.

Vnto the water that cõmeth out at New|hauen ſundry Brookes & Riuerettes doe re|ſorte,Iſis nifa|lor. but the chiefe head ryſeth towarde the Weſt ſomewhat betwéene Etchinforde and Shepley as I here. The firſt water therfore that falleth into the ſame on the eaſt ſide, iſ|ſueth out of the grounde about Vertwood, & running from thence by Langhtõ and Ripe, on the Weſt ſide, it falleth into the aforeſayd ryuer beneath Forle and Glyme, or thrée myles lower then Lewys, if the other buttal lyke you not. The next hervnto hath his head in Argas hill, the thirde deſcendeth frõ Aſhe|don forreſt, and ioyning with the laſt mentio|ned, they croſſe the maine ryuer a little be|neath Iſefield. The fourth water commeth from Aſhedon forreſt by Horſted Caines (or Ouſeſtate Caines) and falleth into the ſame, lykewyſe Eaſt of Linfield. Certes I am de|ceyued if this ryuer be not called Iſis, after it is paſt Iſefield. illegible turewell. The fift ryſeth about Stor|uelgate, and méeteth alſo wyth the maine ſtreame aboue Linfield, & theſe are knowen to lye vpon the right hande as we rowed vp the ryuer. On the other ſide are onely two, whereof the firſt hath his originall néere vn|to Wenefield, and holding on his courſe to|warde the Eaſt, it méeteth with his maiſter betwéene Newicke and Iſefield, or Ifield as ſome reade it. The laſt of all commeth from Plimodune or Plumpton, illegible imus. and hauing met in like ſort with the maine riuer about Bar|cham, it runneth forth with it, and the reſt in one chanell by Barcham, Hamſey, Malling, Lewys, Piddingburne, and ſo forth into the maine ſea.

illegible .The next ryuer that we came vnto Weſt of Brighthemſton is the Sore, which not|withſtanding I finde to be called Brember water, in the auncient Mappe of Marton Colledge in Oxforde: but in ſuch ſorte (as I take it) as the Rother is called Appledour ſtreame, bycauſe of the ſayd towne that ſtan|deth therevpon. But to procéede, it is a plea|ſaunt water, and thereto if you conſider the ſcituation of his armes, and braunches from the higher groundes, very much reſembling a fower ſtringed whip. Wherabout the head of this riuer is, or which of theſe braunches may ſafely be called Sora, from the riſing, in good ſooth I can not ſay, for after we had paſ|ſed nyne or tenne myles thereon vp into the lande, ſodainly the croſſe waters ſtopped vs, ſo that we were inforced to turne either eaſt or weſt, for directly forth ryght we had no way to go. The firſt arme on the ryght hand as we went, ryſeth out of a Parke by South of Alborne, and going on for a certayne ſpace toward the Northweſt, it turneth ſouthward betweene Shermonbury and Twinham, and ſoone after méeteth with ye Bymar, not much South from Shermonbury, illegible marus. whence they run togither almoſt two myles, till they fall into the Sore. That on the Weſtſide deſcendeth from about Billingeſhir illegible t, & going towarde the eaſt, it croſſeth wt the illegible (which ryſeth a little by Weſt of Thacam) eaſt from Pul|borow, and ſo they run as one into the Sore, that after this cõfluence haſteth it ſelf ſouth|warde by Brember, Burleis, the Combes, and ere long into the Ocean.

The Aron (of which beſide Arundel towne the Caſtell and the valey,Arunus. wherin it runneth is called Vallis Aruntina, or Arundale in En|gliſh) is a goodly water and thereto increa|ſed with no ſmall number of excellent & plea|ſaunt brookes. It ſpringeth vp of two heades, whereof one deſcendeth from the North not farre from Gretham, & going by Lis, mée|teth with the next ſtreame, as I geſſe about Dourſford houſe. The ſecond riſeth by Weſt from the hilles that lye towarde the ryſing of the ſunne from Eaſtmaine and runneth by Peterfield. The thirde commeth from Beryton warde and ioyneth with the ſecond betwéene Peterfield and Dourſforde, after which cõfluence they go togither in one cha|nell ſtill toward the Eaſt, (taking a rill with them that commeth betwéene Fernehirſt and S. Lukes Chappell, ſouthweſt of Linche|mere & meting with it Eaſt of Loddeſworth as I doe reade, and lykewyſe ſundrye o|ther in one Chanell beneath Sopham) to Waltham, Bury, Houghton, Stoke, Arun|dell, Tortington forde, Climping (all on the Weſt ſide,) and ſo into the ſea. Hauing thus deſcribed the weſt ſide of Arun, let vs doe the lyke with the other in ſuch ſorte as we beſt may. The firſt riuer that we come vnto ther|fore on the Eaſt ſide, and alſo the ſeconde riſe at ſundry places in S. Leonards forreſt, and ioyning a lyttle aboue Horſham, they mete with the thirde, which commeth from Ifield Parke, not verye farre from Slinfeld. The fourth hath two heads, whereof one ryſeth in Witley Parke, the other by weſt, néere vnto Heſelméere chappell, and méeting by weſt of Dourſfeld, they vnyte themſelues with the chanell, growing by the confluence that I ſpake of beneath Slinfeld, a little aboue Bil|lingeſhirſt. The laſt water commeth from the hilles aboue Lincheméere, and runneth weſt and South, and paſſing betwene Bil|lingſhirſt and Stopham it commeth vnto the channell laſt mencioned, & ſo into the Arun, beneath Stopham, without anye farder in|creaſe, at the leaſt that I doe here of.

Burne hath his iſſue in a Parke,Burne. néere Al|dingburne (or rather a litle aboue ye ſame to|ward the North, as I haue ſince béene infor|med,) and running by the bottomes toward the ſouth, it falleth into the ſea betwéene north Berflete and Fleſham.

Eryn.Eryn riſeth of ſundry heddes, by eaſt of Erynley and directing his courſe toward the ſunne ryſing, it penniſulateth Seleſey, and falleth into the Ocean betwéene Seleſey towne on the ſouthweſt & Pagham at north weſt.

Delus. Del ſpringeth about Benderton, & thence running betwéene midle Lauaunt and Eaſt Lauaunt, it goeth by weſt of Weſt Hamp|net, by eaſt of Chicheſter, or Weſt of Rum|balde ſoowne, and afterwarde by Fiſhburne, where it méeteth with a ril comming North weſt from Funtingdon (a little beneath the towne) and then running thus in one ſtreame towarde the ſea, it méeteth with another ril|let comming by Northe of Boſham and ſo into Auant gulf by Eaſt of Thorney Iſland.

Racunus.The Racon riſeth by eaſt of Racton or Ra|codunum and cõming by Chidham, it falleth into the ſea, Northeſt of Thorney afore|ſayde.

Emill. The Emill commeth firſt betwéene Racton and Stanſted then downe to Emilſworth or Emmeſworth, and ſo vnto the Ocean, ſepa|rating Suſſex from Hãpſhyre almoſt from the very head.

Hauing in this maner paſſed along the coa|ſtes of Suſſex. The next water that I remẽ|ber, ryſeth by eaſt of the forreſt of Eſtbyry, from whence it goeth by Southwijc, Weſt Burhunt, Farham, and ſo into the gulfe al|moſt full South.

Badunus. forté.Then come we to Bedenham Créeke (ſo called of a village ſtanding thereby,) the mouth whereof lyeth almoſt directly agaynſt Porcheſter Caſtell, which is ſcituate about 3. miles by water from Porteſmouth towne, as Lelande doth report. Then go we with|in halfe a myle farder to Forten Créeke,Forten. which eyther gyueth or taketh name of a vil|lage harde by.Oſterpole. After this we come to Oſter|poole Lake, a great Créeke, which goeth vp by weſt into the land, and lyeth not far from a rounde tower of ſtone, from whence alſo there goeth a chaine, to another Tower on the eaſt ſide directly ouer againſt it, whereby the entraunce of great veſſels into that part maye be at pleaſure reſtrayned.

From hence wée goe further to Tiche|feld water, that riſeth about Eſtmaine park, ten or twelue myles by northeaſt or there a|bout from Tichfeld.Tichefield. From Eſtmaine it go|eth (parting the forreſtes of Waltham, and Eaſtbery by the waye) to Wicham or Wi|comb, a prety market towne and large tho|rowfare, where alſo the water ſeperateth it ſelfe into two armelettes, and goyng vnder two bridges of woode, commeth ere long a|gayne vnto one Chanell. From hence it go|eth thrée or foure myles farder, to a bridge of tymber by Maiſter Writhoſeleyes houſe, (leauing Tichfelde towne on the right ſide) & a little beneath runneth vnder Ware bridg whether the ſea floweth as hir natural courſe inforceth. Finally within a mile of this bridge it goeth into the water of Hampton hauen, wherunto diuers ſtreames reſort as you ſhal heare hereafter.

After this we come to Hamble hauen,Hamelr illegible or Hamelriſh créeke, whoſe fall is betwéene S. Andrewes caſtell, and Hoke. It riſeth about Shidford in waltham forreſt, and when it is paſt Croke bridge, it méeteth with another brooke, which riſeth not farre frõ Biſhoppes Waltham, out of ſundry ſpringes in the high way, to Wincheſter, from whence it paſſeth as I ſayde by Biſhoppes Waltham, then to Budeley or Botley, and ſo ioyning with the Hamble, they runne togither by Prowlingſ|worth, Vpton, Bruſill, Hamble towne, and ſo into the ſea.

Now come we to the hauẽ of ſouth Hamp|ton,South|hampton which I will briefely deſcribe ſo neare as I can poſſibly. The bredth or entry of the mouth herof, as I take it, is by eſtimatiõ two miles from ſhore to ſhore. At the weſt poynt therof alſo is a ſtrong caſtell lately builded which is rightly named Caldſhore, but now Cawſhot, I wote not by what occaſion. On ye eaſt ſide thereof alſo, is a place called Hoke (afore mẽtioned) or Hamell hoke, wherin are not aboue thrée or foure fiſhers houſes, not worthy to be remembred. This hauen ſhoo|teth vp on the weſt ſide by the ſpace of ſeauen miles, vntill it come to Hamptõ towne, ſtan|ding on the other ſide, where it is by eſtima|tion a mile from lande to lande. Thence it goeth vp further about thrée myles to Red|bridge ſtill ebbing and flowing thither, and one myle farther, ſo farre as my memorye doeth ſerue mée. Nowe it reſteth that I de|ſcribe the Alreſforde ſtreame, which I will procéede withall in this order following.

The Alreſforde beginneth of diuers faire ſprings, about a mile or more fro Alreſford,Alreſford or Alforde as it is now called, & ſoone after re|ſorting to one bottome, they become a brode lake, which for the moſt part is called Alford pond. Afterwarde returning againe to a nar|rowe chanell, it goeth thorow a ſtone bridge at the ende of Alforde towne, (leauing the towne it ſelfe on the left hand) toward Hicth|ingſtocke thrée myles of, but ere it commeth there, it receiueth two rylles in one bottome, wherof one commeth frõ the Forreſt in ma|ner at hande, and by northweſt of olde Alreſ|forde, the other from Browne Candiuer, that goeth by Northenton, Swarewetton, Aber|ſtone. illegible .

On the other ſide of Southampton, there reſ illegible teth into this hauen alſo, both the T illegible ſts and the Stockebridge water in one bottome, illegible tocke. whereof I finde thys large deſcription inſu|ing.

The very head of the Stocke water, is ſup|poſed to bée ſomewhere about Baſ illegible ngſtoke, or Church Hackley, and going from the illegible betwene Ouerton & Steuenton, it commeth at laſt by Lauerſtocke and Whitchurch, and ſoone after receyuing a brooke, by Northweſt called the Bourne (diſcending from S. Mary Bourne, illegible ourne. ſoutheaſt from Horſeburne) it pro|céedeth by Long paroch, and the Woodde till it méete with the Cranburne, on the eaſt ſide (a prety riueret ryſing about Michelney and going by Fullington, Barton, and to Cram|burne) thence to Horwell in one bottome, be|neth which it méeteth with the Andeuer wa|ter, that is increaſed ere it come there by an|other brooke, whoſe name I doe not knowe. This Andeuer ſtreame, ryſeth in Culhãſhire forreſt, not far by north from Andeuer towne & going to vpper Clatford, are it touch there it receyueth the Rill of which I ſpake before, which ryſing alſo néere vnto An illegible ort, goeth to Monketon, to Abbateſham, the Audeuer, and both as I ſaid vnto the Teſt beneth Horwel, whereof I ſpake euen nowe. Theſe ſtreames being thus brought into one botom it runeth toward the South, vnder ſtockbridge, & ſoone after diuiding it ſelfe in twayne, one braunch thereof goeth by Houghton, & a litle beneath méeteth wyth a Ryll, that commeth from by Weſt of S. Annes hyll, and goeth by Eaſt of vpper Wallop, Weſt of nether Wallop, by Bucholt Forreſt, Broughton, and called as illegible .

The next riuer that runneth into this illegible ſpringeth in the new Forreſt, and commeth there into about Eling, not paſſing one mile,Eling. by weſt of the fall of Teſt. From hence caſt|ing about againe into the maine ſea, and lea|uing Calde ſhore Caſtle on the ryght hande, wée dyrected our courſe towarde the South|weſt, vnto B illegible aulieu hauen wherinto the Mi|n illegible y deſcepdeth.

The Miney ryſeth not farre from Miney,Miney. ſtéede illegible Village in the north part of the newe Forreſt, and going by Beaulie illegible , it falleth in|to the ſea, ſouthweſt, as I take it of Erbu illegible y, a Village ſtanding vpon the ſhore.

Beyng paſt the Miney,Limen. wee croſſed the Li|men, whoſe heade is in the very heart of the newe Forreſt, and running South weſt of Lindhyrſt and the Parke, it goeth illegible Eaſt of Brokenhirſt Weſt of Bulder, and finally into the Sea South and by Eaſt of Leming|ton.

The next fall that we paſſed by is name|leſſe, except it be called Bure,Bure. & as it deſcen|deth from the newe Forreſt, ſo the next vnto it illegible ight Mile, as I haue hearde in Engliſhe.Milis. Certes the head thereof, is alſo in the ſouth|weſt part of the ſaid Forreſt, and the fall not far from Milforde bridge, beyonde the which I find a narrow going or ſtricktland leading from the poynte to Hirſt Caſtle, which ſtan|deth into the Sea, as if it hung by a thred frõ the mayne of the Iſlande, ready to be waſhed away, by the continuall and dayly beating of the waues.

The next riuer that we came vnto of any name is the Auon, which ryſeth by northeaſt,Auon. and not far from Woolfe hall, in Wil illegible ſhire. The firſt notable bridge that it rũneth vnto is at Vphauen, thence foure myles farder, it goeth to little Ambreſbury, and there is ano|ther bridge, from thẽce to Woodfo illegible d village, ſtanding at the right hand illegible an illegible , and Newtõ v illegible age on the left. The Biſhops of Saru illegible had a proper Manour place at Woodforde, which Biſhoppe illegible harton pulled downe altogither, bicauſe it was ſomewhat in ſinne. T illegible it goeth to Fiſheeto illegible ridge, to Cranebridge illegible Saliſbury, new Saliſbury, & finally to Ha illegible |ha illegible , which is a illegible ately bridge of ſtone, of ſ illegible xe arches at the leaſt. There is at the weſt ende of the ſayde bridge, a little Iſland, that lyeth betwixt this and another bridge, of feare pre|ty arches, and vnder this latter runeth a good round ſtreame, which as I take it, is a brãch of Auon, that breaketh out a little aboue, and ſoone after it reuniteth it ſelfe agayne: or elſe that Wilton water hath there his entry into the Auon, which I cannot yet determine. Frõ Harneham bridge it goeth to Dounton, that is about foure miles, and ſo much in like ſort from thence to Fording bridge, to Kingwood bridge fiue miles, to Chriſtes church Twin|ham fiue myles, and ſtrayght into the ſea.

Poole.The next fall that we come vnto is Poole, from whoſe mouth vpon the ſhore, by South weſt in a bay of thrée miles of, is a poore fiſh|er towne, called Sandwiche, where we ſawe a péere and a little freſh brooke. The very vt|ter part of ſaint Adelmes poynt, is fiue miles from Sandwich. In another bay lyeth weſt Lylleworth, where as I heare is ſome proſt|table herborow for ſhips. The towne of Poole is from W illegible burne about foure miles, and it ſtandeth almoſt as an Iſle in the hauen. The hauen it ſelfe alſo if a man ſhoulde meaſure it by the circuite, wa illegible eth little of twenty mile, as I did gueſſe by the view.

way. Waiemouth, or as ſome doe call it Wyle|mouth, is coũted twenty meles from Poole, & ye head of this riuer riſeth not full foure miles aboue the hauen, by northweſt at Vp illegible l in the ſide of a great illegible ill. There is a little barre of ſande at the hauen mouth, & a great arme of ye ſea runneth vp by the right hand, and ſcant a mile aboue the hauen mouth on the ſhore, is a right goodly and warlike caſtle made, which hath one open barbicane. This arme rũneth vp alſo farder by a myle as in a baye, to a point of land wher a paſſage is into Portlãd, by a little courſe of pibble ſande. It goeth vp alſo from the ſayd paſſage vnto Abbateſbiry about ſeuen miles of, where a little ſreſhe rõ|dell reſorteth to the ſea. And ſomwhat aboue this,Cheſill. is the head or point of the Cheſill lying northweſt, which ſtretcheth vp from thẽce a|bout ſeuẽ miles, as a maine narrow bank, by a right line vnto the ſoutheſt, and there abut| illegible illegible But to procéede wyth our pu illegible poſe. Into the mouth of this riuer doe ſhips often illegible for ſuccour, & being paſt the ſame, we meete with ye fal of a water néere to illegible . Catherin illegible chapple as we ſailed by ye Shingle, which came down frõ Litton by Chilcomb, and thence we went to Bruteport water that ariſeth halfe a mile or more aboue Bemiſter, from whence it go|eth to Parnham, N illegible therbury, Welplaſh, & ſo to Bruteport, & afterwarde into ye ſea, taking in ſundry waters wt al by the way, wherof in my next treatiſe God willing I meane as of diuers other to make a particuler rehearſall. Leuing the Brudeport, we paſſed by Stant illegible Gabriell, & beholding Charemouth Bea illegible on a far of, we illegible our courſe toward ye ſame, but ere we came there, we behelde the fall of Chare, which is a pretye water. illegible It ryſeth a|bout thrée miles aboue Charemouth by north in a parke of the kinges called Marſhewood. Next vnto this is the Buddle,Buddle which cõmeth about thrée miles by north of Lyme from the hilles, fléeting vpon rocky ſoyle, and ſo falleth into the ſea.

Beyond this is the Axe whoſe iſſue at thys preſent is harde vnder the rootes of Winter chifes,Axe. and the poyntes thereof beyng almoſt a myle in ſunder, the moſt weſterlye of them called Berewood, lyeth within halfe a mile of Seton, but the other toward the eaſt, is called White illegible liffe, wherof I haue ſpoken already. This riuer riſeth a mile northeſt frõ Bemi|ſter a market Towne, in Dorſet ſhyre, at a place called Axe knoll, (longing to Sir Giles Strangwaies) in a moore hanging on the ſide of an hill. And from thence it runneth to the ruines of an old Abbay called Fordes, about foure or fiue miles from thence, (where it ſée|meth to bée a particion betwéene Sommer|ſetſhyre and Deuon) then vnto Axe Minſter in Deuonſhyre, and ſo thorowe the Towne it ſelfe, wherein a great ſlaughter was made of Danes in Athelſtanes tyme, at Bruneſdon fielde or rather Brunnedon as I read, and whereof I finde thys annotation, in an olde French Chronicle.

In the time of Athelſtane, ye greateſt Nauie that euer aduentured into thys Iſlande, arri|ued at Seton in Deuonſhyre, beyng repleni|ſhed with Aliens that ſought the conqueſt of this Iſland, but Athelſtane mette & encoũ|tred with them in the fielde, where he ouer|threwe 6000. of his aforeſayde enimyes. Not one of them alſo that remayned alyue, eſcaped from the battell wythout ſome dead|lye or very grieuous wound. In this conflicte moreouer were flaine fiue kings, which were enterred in the Church yard of Axe minſter, and of the part of the king of Englande were kylled eyght Earles of the chiefe of hys no|bilitye, and they alſo buryed in the Church|yarde aforeſayde. Hereunto it addeth howe the Byſhop of Shyreburne was in like ſort ſlaine in thys battell, that began at Brune|dune néere to Colyton, and indured euen to Axe minſter, which then was called Brun|bery or Brunburg. The ſame day that this thyng happened the ſunne loſt hys light, and ſo continued without any bryghtneſſe, vntyll the ſetting of that Planet, though otherwyſe the ſeaſon was cléere and nothing clowdye. But to procéede after our riuer hath paſſed thorow Axeminſter towne, it goeth to ye bridg thereby (where ſone after it receiueth the the Artey, illegible tey. ſometyme a raging water) and fi|nally to Axe mouth Towne, frõ whence after it hath as it were played it ſelfe, in the plea|ſant botomes, by the ſpace of a quarter of a myle, it goeth vnder White cliffe and ſo into the ſea, where it is called Axebaye, and thus is that ryuer deſcribed.

As for the hauen which in times paſt as I haue hearde, illegible idde. hath béene at Sidmouth (ſo cal|led of Sidde a illegible yllet that runeth therto) and likewyſe at Seton. I paſſe it ouer, ſith nowe there is none at al. illegible eton. Yet hath there bene ſome|tyme a notable one, albeit that at this preſent betwene the two poyntes of the olde hauen, there lyeth a mightie barre of pibble ſtones, in the verye mouth of it, and the ryuer Axe is driuẽ to the very eaſt point of ye hauẽ called White clyffe. Therat alſo a very little gull goeth into the ſea, whether ſmall fiſherbotes doe oft reſort for ſuccour. The men of Seton beganne of late to ſtake and make a maine wall within the hauen to haue chaunged the courſe of the Axe, and (almoſt in the myd|dle of the old hauen) to haue trenched thorow the Cheſill, therby to haue let out the Axe, & to haue taken in the maine ſea, but I here of none effect that this attempt dyd come vnto.

From Seton weſtwarde lyeth Colyton,Coly. about two myles by weſt Northweſt, where|of ryſeth the ryuer Coly, which goyng illegible the aforeſaide towne, paſſeth by Colecomb parke, and afterwarde falleth betwéene Axe brydge and Axe mouth towne into the Axe riuer.

Leauing the Coly we come ſoone after to Ottery hauen,Otterey. whoſe heade riſeth at Ottery fiue myles aboue Mohuns Ottery or Ottery Flemming flat North. From hence it goeth to Vpoter, Mohuns Ottery, Hunitõ, Veniton bridge, S. Mary Otterey, Newton bridge Ottermouth and ſo into the ſea. On the weſt ſide of this hauen is Budeley almoſt directly againſt Otterton. It is eaſie to be ſeene alſo, that within leſſe then. 100. yeares, ſhips did vſe this hauẽ, but now it is barred vp. Some call it Budeley hauen of Budeley towne, o|ther Salterne port, of a little creke comming out of the mayne hauen vnto Salterne vil|lage, that hath in time paſt béene a towne of greater eſtimation.

From Otterey mouth we ſailed vp to Ex|mouth ſo called of the riuer Exe,Ex. which moũ|teth in Exmore, at a place called Execroſſe th illegible ée myles by Northeaſt, and from thence goeth by Exford where it is a rill or ſmall water: then to Tiuerton twelue miles from the head, thence to Therberton Cowley,Simmĩg illegible Bath. and next of al to Exceſter receauing in the meane time the Simõs bath water, which riſeth by Northweſt of Simons bath bridge (fower myles from Exford:) and is in Sommer time ſo ſhalowe that a man maye eaſily paſſe ouer it, but in winter it rageth oft, and is very déepe and daungerous.Kenton. As touching the hauen alſo I remember well that there lieth vpon the very Weſt point of the ſame a barren ſande and in the Weſt North|weſt goeth a little creke a mile or thereabout into the land which ſome call Kentõ creke. I haue herd that the Burgeſes of Exceſter in|deuoured to make the hauen to come vp to Exceſter it ſelfe, but whether they brought it to paſſe or no as yet I doe not know, this is certaine that in times paſt the ſhippes came vp no nearer then Apſham, which is a prety townelet on the ſhore fower myles vpper in|to the hauen.

Beyonde Exceſter hauen mouth 4.Teigne. myles or there about I came to the Teigne mouth which ebbeth and floweth ſo farre as New|ton. The head of this riuer is 20. myles from the ſea, and it riſeth in Dartmore at a place by northweſt called Teigne head. Frõ hence alſo it goeth to Iagford bridge, Clifford bridg Bridford bridge, Chidley bridge,Leman. Teigne bridge, Newton buſhelles, beneath which illegible it receaueth the Leman water, and alſo Aller brooke,Allet. which riſeth thrée miles of, as Leland hath ſet down, who writeth moreouer of this hauen in ſort as followeth. The very vtter weſt point of the land, at ye mouth of Teigne is called the Neſſe, and is a very high redde cliffe. The eaſt part of the hauen is named the poles, a lowe ſandie grounde eyther caſt vp by the ſpuing of the ſand out of ye Teigne, or elſe throwen vp from the ſhore by the rage of winde and water. This ſande occupyeth now a great quantitie of the ground betwene the hauen where the ſand riſeth, and Teigne mouth towne, which towne ſurnamed Regis, hath in time paſt béene ſore defaced by the Danes, and of late time by the Frenche.

Tor. From Teigne mouth we came to Tor bay, wherof the weſt point is called Byry, and the eaſt Perritory, betwene which is litle aboue foure miles. From Torre baie alſo to Dart|mouth is ſixe myles where (ſayth Leland) I marked diuers thinges. Firſt of all vpon the eaſt ſide of the hauen a great hilly point, cal|led Downeſend & betwixt Downeſende, and a pointlet named Wereford, is a litle baye. Were it ſelfe in like ſorte is not full a myle from Downeſend vpwarde into the hauen.Were. Kingeſwere towne ſtandeth out as another pointlet, and betwixt it & Wereford is the ſe|cond bay. Somwhat moreouer aboue Kingeſ|were towne goeth a litle Creke vp into the land from the maine ſtreame of the hauen called water head,Water hed & this is a very fitte place for veſſells to be made in. In like ſort half a mile beyond this into ye land ward, goeth ano|ther longer creeke,Neſſe creke. Gaunſton & aboue that alſo a greater thẽ either of theſe called Gawnſtõ, whoſe hed is here not half a mile frõ ye maine ſea, by the compaſſing thereof as it runneth in Tor bay.

The riuer of Dart, commeth out of Dart|more fiftene miles aboue Totneſſe,Dart or Darmour. in a very large plot, and ſuch another wild moriſh and forreſtye grounde as Exmore is. Of it ſelfe moreouer this water is very ſwift, & thorow occaſion of Tinworkes whereby it paſſeth, it carieth much ſand to Totneſſe bridge, and ſo choketh the depth of the riuer downeward, that the hauen it ſelfe is almoſt ſpoiled by the ſame. The mariners of Dartmouth accompt this to be about a kenning frõ Plimmouth. In the valley alſo betwéene Corneworthy & Aſhepremptõ,Humber|ton. runneth a brooke called Hum|berton or Herburne. This water commeth out of a Welſpring, & ſo running about two myles, it paſſeth thorow a ſtone bridge called Roſt, two myles from Totneſſe. Frõ thence moreouer, after it hath gone other two miles it commeth to Bow bridge, and there falleth into a ſaltwater créeke, which gathereth in|to the lande out of the hauen of Dartmouth. This créeke at the head breaketh for a little way into two armes, whereof the one goeth vp to Bow bridge, and receyueth Humber|ton water (as I ſaide) ye other toward Corne|worthy frõ whence vnto Dartmouth, is a|bout foure myles. Finally about halfe a mile aboue Dartmouth towne,Olde illegible creke. there is another Créeke going out of the maine ſtreame cal|led Olde mill créeke, ſo ſarre as I can learne by the rumor of the countrey.

About ſeuen myles by weſt ſouthweſt frõ Dartmouth lyeth Saltcomb hauen,Sal illegible ſome|what barred: & not much aboue the heade of it is Arme hauen, the backewater whereof commeth vnder Yuy & Armington bridges,Arme. and ſo vnto the ſea at this place, which is full of flattes and rockes, ſo that no ſhippe com|meth thither in any tempeſt, except it be for|ced thereto, thorowe the vttermoſt extremitie and deſperate hazarde of the fearefull mari|ners. King Phillip of Caſtile loſt two ſhippes here in the dayes of king Henry the ſeuenth, when he was dryuen to lande in the Weſt coũtrey by rage of weather. Vnto Armouth alſo commeth the Awne water,Awne. after it hath paſſed by Eaſt Brenton and Gare bridges, and not farre from the fall of this, lyeth the Yawlme mouth ſo called of a ryuer whych cõmeth thither frõ Le bridg to Yalme bridg,Yalme. & falleth into the ſea, about 4. miles by ſouth eaſt, frõ the maine ſtreame of Plimmouth.

Being come to the Plimmoth,Plim. I finde that the mouth of the goulfe wherin the ſhips of this towne doe ride, is walled on eche ſide and chained ouer in ye time of neceſſitie. On ye ſouth ſide of the hauẽ alſo is a blockhouſe vpõ a rocky hill, & vpõ the eaſt ſide of this & Tha|mar hauen, lyeth the Mill baye creke,Milbaye creke. Stone houſe creke. Caine creke. Shilſt illegible Budo illegible Tam illegible |taue. Torrey Taue. ye ſtone creke, Caine Créeke, Shilſtõ créeke (which is two myles of length and wheron ſtandeth a Mill) Buddocks créeke, and laſt of al, Ta|mertaue créeke, ſo called bycauſe of the con|courſe of the Taue & Tamar waters there. Torrey brooke falleth lykewyſe into Plym, but wher aboutes as now, I haue forgotten. Finally vpon the weſt ſide of the hauen, is a notable créeke alſo entering into the lande a myle or more from the hauen, which being viewed, I went and behelde Thamar hauen on the weſt ſide wherof, I noted theſe crekes.

Firſt of all about two myles aboue Aſhe I ſawe the principall arme of Thamar it ſelfe.Tham illegible Certes it riſeth about thrée myles by North|eaſt from Hartland, & goeth vp into the land about tenne myles from that place: thence it haſteth to Calſtock bridge, whether it almoſt continually ebbeth and floweth, verye great veſſels cõming likewyſe within a mike ther|of vnto Morleham, which is not aboue thrée myles from Tauiſtocke as I reade. Betwixt Thamar ſtreame, illegible . and Aſhe: I marked farder more ſayeth Lelande other thrée créekes alſo deſcending, which brake vp into the lande, whereof the firſt lyeth by Northweſt, the ſe|conde weſt northweſt, the thirde plaine weſt, entering into the country aboue half a mile, and ſcarſely a myle lower, I peruſed in like maner the Liuer créeke, illegible . that goeth vp to S. Germains ward. This créeke lyeth 3. myles from the maine ſtreame of Thamar hauen, and riſing in an hill aboue Launſton, it goeth thorow the towne within the walles. In the botome alſo of the Suburbe, is an other na|med Aterey, illegible erey. which ryſeth aleuen myles of by weſt towarde Bodmin, wherinto runneth a Rill comming thorow a wood before it ma|keth a confluens with the firſt, in deſcending towarde the hauen.Iohns S. An| illegible ies Then breaketh in an o|ther créeke called S. Iohns, or S. Anthonies Rode, and at the very mouth about S. Ni|cholas Iſle falleth in the laſt, which goeth vp to Milbrooke, two myles into the lande from the maine hauen. From hence we ſayled far|der towarde the weſt (leauing ſalt Aſhe and Seton rillets) and came to the mouth of a riuer called Low, illegible wherein Samons are of|ten founde, & yet is it drie commonly at halfe ebbe. On eche ſyde of the entrye thereof ſtandeth alſo a towne, whereof the one is cal|led eaſt Low the other weſt Low, and this is a pretie market towne. A bridge finally of twelue arches doth leade from the one to the other.

The next fall after we be paſt one little nameleſſe créeke, that lyeth by the waye, is Poulpyr water, illegible lpyr. whereinto commeth a little brooke. illegible . Then méete we with Fawey hauen, whoſe riuer ryſeth at Fawy Moore (about two myles from Camilforde by South, and ſixetene miles from Fawy towne) in a very quaue mire on the ſide of an Hill. Frõ hence it goeth to Drameſbridge, to Clobhã bridge, Lergen bridge, New bridge, Reſprin bridge, and Loſtwithiell bridge, where it méeteth with a little brooke, and néere thereunto par|teth it ſelfe in twaine. Of theſe two armes therefore one goeth to a bridge of ſtone, the other to another of timber, & ſoone after ioy|ning againe, the maine riuer goeth to Saint Gwinnowes, from thẽce alſo the point of S. Gwinnowes wood, which is about half a mile from thence, except my memorie doe fayle me. Here goeth in a Salt créeke halfe a mile on the eaſt ſide of the hauen, and at the heade of it, illegible rinus. is a bridge called Lerine bridge. The créeke it ſelf in like maner bearing the ſame denomination. From Lerine créeke, to S. Caracs pill, or créeke,In ye myd|dle of this creke was a cell of S. Cyret in an Iſlet longing ſometime to Moun|tegew a priory. is about halfe a mile and Lower on the eaſt ſide of the ſayd hauen it goeth vp alſo not aboue a mile & an half illegible to the lande. From Caracs créeke to Poul|morland a myle, and this likewiſe goeth vp ſeant a quarter of a mile into the land, yet at the heade it parteth it ſelfe in twaine. From Poulmoreland to Bodnecke village halfe a mile where the paſſage and repaſſage is com|monly to Fawey. From Bodnecke to Pe|lene point (where a créeke goeth vp not fully 1000. paces into the lande) a mile, thence to Poulruan, a quarter of a mile, and at this Poulruan is a tower of force, marching a|gain ye tower on Fawey ſide, betwene which, as I doe here, a chaine hath ſome times bene ſtretched, & likely inough for the hauẽ there is hardly two bowſhotte ouer. The very point of lande at the eaſt ſide of the mouth of this Hauen, is called Pontus croſſe, but nowe Panuche croſſe. It ſhal not be amiſſe in this place ſomewhat to intreate of the towne of Fawy,Cõwhath. which is called in Corniſh Cõwhath and being ſcituate on the Northſide of the ha|uen, is ſet hanging on a maine rocky hill be|ing in length about one quarter of a mile, ex|cept my memory deceyue me.

The renowne of Fawy roſe by ye wars vn|der King Edward ye firſt, Edward the third, & Henry the fifth, partly by feates of armes & partly by plaine pyracy. Finally ye towneſmẽ féeling themſelues ſomewhat at eaſe & ſtrong in their purſes, they fell to marchandize, and ſo they proſpered in this their newe deuiſe, that as they traueiled into al places, ſo mar|chauntes from all countries made reſort to them, whereby within a while they grew to be exceeding riche. The ſhippes of Fawy ſat|ling on a time by Rhy and Winchelſey in ye time of king Edward the third, refuſed ſtout|ly to vale any bonet there, although warning was giuen them ſo to do by the Portgrenes or rules of thoſe townes. Herevpon the Rie and Winchelſie men, made out vppon them with cut and long taile: but ſo hardly were they intertained by the Fawy Pyrates (I ſhould ſaie aduenturers) that they were dri|uen home againe with no ſmall loſſe and hin|deraunce. Such fauour found the Fawy men alſo immediately vpon this bickering, that in token of their victory ouer their winching ad|uerſaries, and riding Ripiers, as they called them in mockery, they altered their armes and compounded for newe, wherein the ſcut|chion of Rie and Winchelſey is quartered, with theirs & beſide this ye Foiens were cal|led the gallantes of Fawy,Gallantes of Fey or Fawy. whereof they not a litle reioyced, and more peraduenture then for ſome greater booty. And thus much of Fawy towne wherin we ſée what great ſuc|ceſſe often commeth of witteleſſe and raſhe aduẽtures. But to returne againe to our pur+poſe from whence we haue digreſſed and as hauing ſome deſire to finiſhe vp this our voy|age, we wil leaue the Fawm illegible uth and go for|ward on our iourney. Being therefore paſte this hauen, we come to Pennarth which is 2. myles by weſt therof, and ſcituate on the eaſt ſide of Trewardith Baie, called by Leland Arctoum or Vrctoũ Promontoriũ except his writings do deceiue me. Frõ hence we came to the blacke head, then to Pentoren a myle farder, and here iſſueth ont a pretye ryuer that commeth by Saint Auſtelles,Auſtell brooke. about two myles and an halfe from thence, which run|neth vnder Auſtell bridge & vnder the Weſt ſide of the hill whereon the poore towne of S. Auſtelles ſtãdeth. Thence we ſailed to Chap|pell land, then to Dudman, to Pennare, and Sainct Antonies point, which is thrée myles from Pennar point, where we make our en|trance into the Falamouth hauen, whoſe de|ſcription I borowe of Leland and worde for worde will here inſert the ſame.

Fala. The very point (ſaith he) of the hauẽ mouth (being an hill whereon the Kyng hath buyl|ded a caſtell) is called Pendinant. It is about a myle in compaſſe, almoſt enuironned with the ſea, and where the ſea couereth not, the ground is ſo low that it were a ſmall maſtry to make Pendinant an Iland. Furthermore there lieth a cape or foreland within the hauẽ a myle and an halfe, and betwixt this and M. Killigrewes houſe, one great arme of the hauen rũneth vp to Penrine towne, which is 3. miles from the very entry of Falemouth hauen, and two good myles from Penfuſis. Moreouer there is Leuine Priſ illegible lo betwixte S. Budocus and Pendinas,Leume. which were a good hauen but for the barre of ſande, but to procéede. The firſt creke or arme that caſteth on the Northweſt ſide of Falemouth hauen goeth vp to Perin, and at thende it breaketh into two armes, whereof the leſſe runneth to Glaſenith 1. viridis ind, ye grene neſt, or wag|meer at Penrin: the other to ſaint Glunias the pariſhe Church of Penrine. In like ſorte out of eche ſide of Penrine creke, breaketh an arme or euer it come to Penrine. This I vn|derſtande alſo that ſtakes and foundations of ſtone haue béene ſet in the creke at Penrine a litle lower then the wharfe where it brea|keth into armes: but howſoeuer this ſtandeth betwixte the point of Trefuſis and the point of Reſtronget is Mil illegible r creke,Milor. which goeth vp a myle into the land and by the churche is a good rode for ſhippes. The nexte creke be|yonde the point of Reſtronget wood is called Reſtronget which goyng two myles vp into the maine breaketh into two armes.Reſtron|get. In lyke order betwixte Reſtronget and the creke of Trury be two crekes one called S. Feokes,S. illegible S. illegible Trury creke. the other Sainct Caie, nexte vnto which is Trury creke that goeth vp about two myles crekyng from the principall ſtreame, & brea|keth within half a myle of Trury, caſting in a braunche Weſtward euen harde by New|ham wood. This creke of Trury is deuided into two partes before the towne of Trury, and eche of them hauing a brooke comming downe and a bridge, the towne of Trury ſtandeth betwixte them both. In like ſorte Kenwen ſtreate is ſeuered frõ the ſaid towne with this arme, and Clements ſtréete by eaſt with the other. Out of the body alſo of Trury creke breaketh another eaſtwarde a myle from Trury, and goeth vp a myle and an halfe to Treſilian bridge of ſtone. At the very entry and mouth of this creke is a rode of ſhippes called Maples rode and here faught not long ſince. 18. ſhippes of Spaniſhe mar|chauntes with 4. ſhippes of warre of Depe, but the Spanierdes draue the Frenchemen all into this harborowe. A myle and an halfe aboue the mouth of Trury creke,Mor illegible is another named Lhan Moran of S. Morans church at hãd. This creke goeth vp a quarter of a mile from the maine ſtreame into the hauen, as the maine ſtreame goeth vp two myles a|boue Moran creke ebbing and flowing: and a quarter of a myle higher is the towne of Tre|gowy where we found a bridge of ſtone vpon the Fala ryuer. Fala it ſelfe riſeth a myle or more weſt of Roche hyll & goeth by Graund pount where I ſawe a bridge of ſtone.

This Graund pount is four miles frõ Roche hill and two litle myles from Tregowy, be|twixt which the Fala taketh his courſe. Frõ Tregowy to paſſe downe by the body of the hauen of Falamouth to the mouth of Lany horne pill or creke, on the ſouth ſide of the ha|uen is a myle, and as I remember it goeth vp halfe a myle from the principall ſtreame of the hauen. From Lanyhorne pill alſo is a place or point of ſande about a myle way of 40. acres or thereabout (as a Peninſula) cal|led Ardeue rauter. As for the water or creke that rũneth into the ſouth ſoutheaſt part, it is but a little thing of halfe a myle vp into the land, and the creke that hemmeth in this Pe|ninſula, of both doth ſéeme to be the greater. From the mouth of the Weſt creke of this Peninſula, to S. Iuſtes creke is foure miles or more.S. illegible S. illegible In like maner from S. Iuſtes pill or creke (for both ſignifie one thing) to Sainct Mawes creke is a myle and a halfe, and the point betwéen them both is called Pendinas. The creke of Saint Mawes goeth vp a two myles by eaſt northeaſt into the land, and be|ſides that it eddeth and illegible oweth ſo far, there is a mylle driuen with a freſhe creke that re|ſorteth to the ſame. Halfe a mile from the head of this downewarde to the hauen, is a creke in manner of a poole, whereon is a myll alſo that grindeth with the tyde. And a myle beneath that on the ſouth ſide entreth a creke (about halfe a myle into the countrey) which is barred from the maine ſea by a ſmall ſan|dye banke, and another myle yet lower, is a another litle crekelet: but howe ſoeuer theſe crekes doe runne, certaine it is that ye bankes of them that belong to Fala are marueilouſ|ly well woodded, and hitherto Leland, whoſe wordes I dare not alter for feare of corrup|tion and alteration of his iudgement. Being paſt Falmouth hauen, therfore (as it were a quarter of a myle beyonde Arwennach Ma|ſter Killegrewes place which ſtandeth on the brimme or ſhore within Falmouth) we came to a litle hauen which ranne vp betwéene two hilles, but it was barred, wherefore we could not learne whether it were ſerued with any backe freſhe water or not. From hence we went by Polwitherall creke (parted into two armes) then to ye Polpenrith wherevnto a re|ueret falleth that riſeth not farre from thẽce, illegible withe| illegible illegible pen| illegible and ſo goeth to the maine ſtreame of ye hauen at the laſt, whether the creke reſorteth about thrée myles and more from the mouth of the hauen, illegible . illegible gun. illegible keſtel. illegible o illegible s. illegible ylow. illegible ng. and into which the water that goeth vnder Gare and Mogun bridges, doe fall in one botome as Lelande hath reported. Vnto this hauen alſo repayreth the Penkeſtell, the Callous ye Cheilow, & the Gilling, although this latter lyeth againſt Saint Mawnons on the hether ſide hard without the hauen mouth if I haue done aright. For ſo motheatẽ, moul|dye, and rotten are thoſe bookes of Leland which I haue, and beſide that, his annotatiõs are ſuch and ſo confounded as no man can in maner picke out any ſence from them by a leafe together, wherfore I thinke that he diſ|perſed & made his notes intricate of ſet pur|poſe, or elſe he was loth that any man ſhould eaſily come by that knowledge by readyng, which he with his great charge and no leſſe traueile attained vnto by experience.

illegible le. Lopole is two myles in length, and betwixt it and the maine Ocean is but a barre of ſand that ones in thrée or foure yeares, what by weight of the freſhe water and working of the Sea breaketh out, at which time it ma|keth a woonderfull noyſe, but ſoone after the mouth of it is barred vp againe. At all other times the ſuperfluity of the water of Lopole (which is full of Trout and Ele) draineth out thorow the ſandy barre litle the open Sea: Certes if this barre coulde alwayes be kept open, it would make a goodly hauen, vp vnto Hayleſton towne, where coynage of time is alſo vſed, as at Trucy and Lo illegible withlell, for the Quéenes aduauntage. From this place I doe not remember that I founde any more falles or hauens, tyll we paſſed rounde about the cape, and came vnto the Haile,Heile. which is a pretye riuer, riſing from foure principall heds or brokes, wherof one ſpringeth by ſouth another by ſouthweſt, the thirde by ſoutheaſt,Sper illegible . Crantock. Rialton. and the fourth by Northeaſt. Alſo we ſaw S. Perins créeke, Crantocke and Rialton, of Heyles Leland ſpeaketh ſomewhat in his col|lections out of the life of S. Breaca, where he noteth that it is ſpoyled by ſand comming from the Tinne workes. The next great fall of water & greateſt of all that is to be founde on the North ſide of Corinwall, is at Padde|ſtow, whether ye Alaune reſorte illegible th.Alaunus Dunmerus. Of ſome it is nowe called Dunmere, but in olde time it hight commonly Alaunus. Into this ſtreame runne diuers other as the Carneſey (by eaſt) thrée myles lower then Woodbridge:Carneſey. Laine. ye Laine (which riſeth two myles aboue S. Eſſe by northeaſt, and falleth into Alaune likewiſe a|bout Woodbridge) the Bodmin water, beſide another that commeth from ſouthweſt, and goeth in Alane two myles beneath this con|fluence on the ſame ſide aboue Woodbridge: and finallye the laſt which deſcendeth out of the hilles from ſoutheaſt, and ioyneth with the ſaid riuer two myles aboue Padſtow, as I doe finde by reading. In one place Leland ſaith how he cannot well tell whereabout this riuer doth iſſue out of the grounde, but in an|other he ſayth thus of it. The Alune is eui|dently ſéene to paſſe thorow Wood or Wad|bridge at lowe water, and the firſt bridge of name that it rũneth vnder is called Heſham, the next, Dunmere bridge, & the third Wad|bridge, which is foure myles lower, and the loweſt in déede, that is to be founde on this ſtreame. From Padſtow alſo they ſa illegible e full weſt vnto Waterford in Ireland.Locus. bufonis. There are likewiſe two Rockes which lye in the eaſt ſide of the hauen, ſecretely hidden at full Sea, as two pads in the ſtraw, whereof I thinke it taketh the name. Leland ſuppoſeth this ry|uer to be the ſame Camblan, where Arthur fought his laſt and fatall conflict: for to this daie men that doe eare the grounde there, doe oft plowe vp bones of a large ſize, and great ſtore of armour, or els it may be (as I rather coniecture) that the Romanes had ſome field (or Caſtra) thereabout, for not long ſince and in the remembraunce of man, a braſſe pot ful of Romane coyne was found there, as I haue oftẽ herde.Depe|hatch. Cunilus. Next vnto this is the Déepehatch & thẽ the Cunilus alias Portiſſer & Portguin waters, and vpon the Northſide of this creke ſtandeth Tintagell or Dundagiell caſtell, al|moſt enuironned in manner of an Iſland. Af|ter this and being paſt Tredwy, we come vnto the Taw mouth,Taw. whoſe heade riſeth in Exmore ſoutheaſt from Barſtable, which is a towne fiue myles diſtaunt from the hauens mouth.Turrege. It receueth alſo ye water of Turrege, which riſeth 3. miles by northeaſt frõ Harte|land in a moore euen hard by ye principall hed of Thamar. This Thurege commeth firſt to Kiſſington bridge, thence to Pulford bridge, Wadforde bridge, Déepeforde bridge, the South and weſt bridges of Thorington, to Eudford bridge, (which hath 24. arches, and an olde chappel builded thereon vnto the vir|gin Mary, at the farder end) then two miles lower it falleth into the Thaue, and finallye into the Sauerne ſea, by the hauen mouth. The entrie of the hauen of Thaw is barred wyth ſande and very daungerous, and from the pointe of the hauen mouthe to cutte o|uer to Hartey point, is about ſixe or ſeuen miles, a pretie brooke alſo falleth into the ſaid hauen, from the hilles aboue Barſtable, by Eaſt, & going by the Priory. But to procéede from hence we goe to the Minheued or Mine mouth,Mineus. whoſe backwater entreth into it, af|ter it be come from Minheued and Portloch. Then came we to Dour or Dournſteir fall,Durus. whether commeth a rill, next of all to Clyffe Chappell, where the people honoured an I|mage of our Ladye with much ſuperſtition, thence two myles to Orcharde, to Comb thrée myles,Iuel. and next of all vnto the Iuel, a famous ryuer, which deſcendeth by Brad|fielde then by Clyfton (within a quarter of a myle whereof the Shireburn & the Milbrooke waters doe méete, of which the firſt ryſeth in Blackmoore,Shirburn Milbrooke. the other thrée myle from thence in Milbrooke parke) from Clyfton to Euill a proper market towne in Somerſet|ſhyre, thre myles or thereabout from Shire|burn: from Euell to Ilcheſter by the bridge thrée myles (taking withall the Cokar,Cokar. that ryſeth weſt of Cokar, and after thrée myles gate falleth into the Iuell) frõ Ilcheſter to Michelborowe, leauing Athelney ſomewhat diſtaunt on the left ſide, then to Lamburne, to Bridge north, Bridge water, and after a time into the Sauerne mouth. Certes it is thought to ryſe in Milbery parke, or ſome|where elſe not farre from Shireburne, but the chiefe heade thereof commeth from Coſ|komb. When we are paſt this we come vnto the Axe,Axe. which runneth by Axe towne, and ſo continueth his courſe braunching in thende, and leauing a fayre Iſlande as it were in the very fal, partly enuironned wt the maine ſea, & partly wyth this riuer. There is moreouer a towne eaſt of this Iſland called in old time Cherin, but now Vphil. Next vnto this is the Stowey mouth ſerued with a backewater,Stow illegible called Stowey, which ryſeth in the hylles not farre of, and after it hath touched at Stow, it falleth into the ſea, which is ſeuẽ miles frõ that place. There are two brookes further|more that fal into the ſea, after they haue paſ|ſed betwéene Stow and S. Andrewes, & the thirde runneth not farre from Willington, ryſing by South, but ſithence they are onely tryfling rilles and nameleſſe, I thinke it not good to ſtande any longer about them. Thus are we come at laſt vnto the Auon,Auon which not farre from his originall, doth enuironne and almoſt make an Iſland of the towne of Mal|meflyry, from thence it goeth vnder Male|forde and Caſway bridges, to Choppenham, Bradford, Bath, Briſtow (flowing two miles aboue that citie) and ſoone after into the Sa|uerne, from whence it neuer returneth with|out mixture of Salt water. In this ſort haue I finiſhed one part of my Deſcription of the ryuers & ſtreames falling into the ſea, which ſhould haue béene a far more perfite, and ex|act péece of worke, if I had béene ſo vpright|lye dealt withall in mine informations as I ment to deale preciſely in ſetting downe the ſame, but ſith the matter is ſo fallen out, that I cannot doe as I woulde herein, I muſt be contented to performe what I maye, hoping in time to peruſe and poliſhe it againe that nowe is left rude and without any diligence ſhewed, or order vſed at all therein.

THE Sauerne deuideth Englande or that part of the Iſland, illegible which ſometime was called Lhoegres from Cambria, ſo cal|led of Camber, the ſecond ſonne of Brute, as our hyſtories doe report. But nowe it height Wales of the Germaine worde Walſhe, wherby that nation doth vſe to call all ſtran|gers without reſpect of countrie. It tooke the name of a certaine Lady, called Habren, baſe daughter of Locrinus begotten vpon Eſtrildes daughter to Humber king of Scythia, illegible per illegible truth Aber illegible called the illegible that ſometime inuaded this Iſlande and was o|uerthrowne here, in the dayes of this Locri|nus as ſhall be ſhewed at hande. For after the death of Locrinus, it came to paſſe that Guendolena his wyfe ruled the kingdome in the noneage of hir ſonne, and then getting illegible . Of the drowning of the ſayde illegible I finde theſe verſes inſuing.

But to returne to our Sauerne, it ſpringeth from the high mountaines of ſouth Wales, called in Welche Plim Limmon in latine Plimmon illegible in Engliſhe the Blacke moun|taines, & out of the ſame head with the Wye, where it hath in Latitude as ſome geſſe 52. degrées and illegible 9 minutes, and in longitude 15. and 50. From he illegible e it illegible onneth to Catr Lew illegible (famous in nune, but in déede a poore throwfaire from Ma illegible encliffe) then to Lani illegible |las, to Newton (or Trenewith) to Ar illegible iſtle, to Leueden, then within a myle of Mounte|gomery to the Welche poole, thence wythin half a mile of Pon illegible ibery Colledge to Shroſ|bury, and ſo to bridge North, receyuing ſun|dry brookes and waters by the way, of which the Cerlon or Serlo ſéemeth to be the grea|teſt, illegible rlon. and whereby the chanell thereof is not a little increaſed. From Bridgenorth it encli|neth toward ye ſouth vnto Worceſter where illegible about it receyueth other ſtreames, illegible s the Teme on the Weſt halfe a myle beneath Worceſter, illegible me. not farre from Powike Milles. And another in the Eaſt, comming frõ Staf|forde, and ſo holding one towarde Gloceſter, illegible on. méeteth with the Auon not farre from Theo|keſ illegible yry, and from whence they come both as one to Gloceſter, as mine informacion doth ſerue me. Here gathering agayne ſomewhat toward the weſt, illegible it paſſeth by weſt of Deane, where it meteth with the Wy, which is none of the leaſt famous of all thoſe that mixe thẽ|ſelues wyth Sauerne. illegible uge. Being alſo great|lye enlarged with the Wylow or Wi illegible inghe (another great ſtreate ſtreame increaſed by the Geuenni, and another) it goeth vnto the Holmes, where after it hath mette in the meane ſeaſon with ſundry other brookes, it falleth into the maine ſea, betwéene Wales and Cornewall, which is and ſhalbe called the Sauerne ſea, ſo long as Sauerne ryuer doth hold and kéepe hir name. But as the ſaid ſtreame in length of courſe bounty of water and depth of chanell commeth farre behinde the Thames, ſo for other commodities as illegible veſſels on the ſame.

The illegible Wy,Wy mouth illegible myles ouer (ſayth Leland) or illegible lſe my illegible doth faile me.

This ryuer Guy or Wy beginneth as I ſayde before on the ſide of the hilles,Guy alias Wy. where the Sauerne doth ariſe, and paſſing thorowe We illegible elande, doeth fall into the Sauerne beneath Chepſto at the aforeſayde place.

Lelande writing of this ryuer ſayeth thus, the Wy goeth thorowe all Herefordſhyre by Bradwerden Caſtell (belonging to Syr Ri|charde illegible ) & ſo to Hereforde eaſt,Vmber a fiſhe onely in the Wy. thence eyght myles to Roſſe a market towne in Herefordſhyre, and in this ryuer be Vmbers otherwyſe called graylinged.

Next vnto this is the Aberwiſh, or Wyſke whereon Caerleon ſtrandeth ſometime,Wiſke. cal|led Cheſter. This riuer ryſeth in the blacke mountaines, tenne myles aboue Brechnoch towarde Cairmardine, and runneth thorow the great and litle forreſt of Brechnoch, then it goeth by Redwin bridge, to Breckenock, Penkithly, Cregh illegible ell, Aberg illegible ue illegible nt, Vſke, Carleon, Newporte, and ſo vnto the ſea, ta|king withall the Ebowith.Ebowith. This Ebowith is a riuelet ryſing flat North, in a mountaine of high Wenſlande, and going ſtreight from thence into Diffrin Serowy vale, it falleth into the Vſke or Wiſke, a myle and a halfe beneath Newporte, from whence likewyſe it is vnto the hauen mouth of Wiſke about half a mile more. But to procede withour Wiſke. Certes this riuer is famous and vpon ſome partes of the lower bankes eſpecially about Carleon is much Romaine Coyne found, of all maner of ſortes, as men eare and digge the grounde. Furthermore this ſtreame is one of the greateſt in Southwales and huge ſhips might well come to the towne of Car|leon, as they did in the time of the Romaines if Newport bridge were not a let vnto them. Neuertheleſſe bigge bo illegible es come thereto. It is eyght Welche or tw illegible l illegible e Engliſhe myles from Chepſtow or Strigull, and of ſome thought to be in Bace Wencelande, though other be of the contrarie opinion. But howſo|euer the matter ſtandeth, this ryuer is taken to be the bo illegible ds of Brechnockſhyre, as Ren|ni is to midle Wenceland and Glamorgan|ſhyre.

Remenei, or Remni.The next riuer vnto Vſke or Wiſke is cal|led Remenei or Remni, whoſe heade is thrée or foure myles aboue Eggluis Tider Vap Hoell (otherwyſe called Fanum Theodori, or the Church of Theodorus) whence come ma|nye ſprings, & taking one botome, the water is called Kayach. It is alſo augmented with the Riſca brooke, comming vnto it out of a Paroche called Eggluis Ilan, and then al|togither named Riſca.Riſca. Thence running tho|rowe Bedwes Paroche, it is called Renmy or Remeny and ſo continueth vntill it come at the Sauerne. The fall therof alſo is not a|boue ſixe myles from the ryuer Wiſke. Al|though that for ſhippes it be nothing commo|dious. It is more ouer a limite betwéene the Silures and Glamorganſhyre.

Taffe. From the mouth of Renni, to the mouth of Taffe are two myles. Thys ryuer is the greateſt in all Glamorganſhyre, and the ci|tie Taffe it ſelfe of good countenaunce, ſith it is endued with the Cathedrall ſea of a Bi|ſhop. The head of this water cõmeth downe from Wooddy hilles, and often bringeth ſuch logges and bodyes of trées withal frõ thence, that they fruſh the bridge in péeces, but for aſ|much as it is made of tymber, it is repayred with leſſe coſt, whereas if it were of harde ſtone all the countrie thereabouts would not be able to amende it. Into this ſtreame alſo falleth Lhay,Lhay. which deſcendeth (but more ea|ſterly) from the ſame hilles and it méeteth with all beneath Landaffe, that ſtandeth al|moſt euen at the verye confluence, and thus ſayeth Lhoyd, but Lelande noteth it other|wyſe. In like ſorte the Taffe receyueth the Rodney Vaur,Rodeney vaur, Rodeny vehan. and Rodeney Vehan, in one botome, which ſpring in the Lordſhip of Glin Rodeney within two miles togither. Of theſe alſo the Rodeney Vaur ryſeth by Northweſt in a great high rocke, called Driſſiog. Rode|ney Vehan iſſueth a myle aboue caſtell Noſe (by northweſt alſo) but néerer towarde Myſ|ken Lordſhip, ſo that the Rodney Vaur head and ſtreame lieth more weſt vp into Wales. As for Caſtell Noſe, it is but a highe ſtonye Cragge in the toppe of a hil: but to procéede. Rodeney Vaur runneth vnder a bridge of wood a myle from Penriſe, then to Ponte Kemmeis two myles lower, and a little be|neath is the confluence. There be alſo two ſmall bridges on Rodeney Vehan of w illegible d, whereof the firſt is agaynſt P illegible r illegible ſe thrée quarters of a myle of, the other a little aboue the confluẽce right againſt the bridg on Rod|ney Vaur. There is a bridg of wood alſo vpõ the whole ſtreame two myles beneath the ſayde confluence, called Pont Newith, and a quarter of a mile from the place where it go|eth into Taffe.

From Taffe to Lay mouth or Ele ryuer a mile, from Lhay mouth (or rather Penarth,Lhay. that ſtandeth on the Weſt poynt of it) to the mouth of Thawan ryuer (from whence is a cõmon paſſage ouer vnto Mineheued in So|merſetſhyre of ſeuentene myles) are about ſeuen Welche myles,Thawan which are counted af|ter this maner. A myle and a halfe aboue Thawan is Scylley Hauenet,Scylley. (a pretie ſuc|cour for ſhippes) whoſe heade is in Wenno paroche two myles & a halfe from the ſhore. From Scilley mouth to Aber Barry a mile,Barry. and thither commeth a little ryll of freſh wa|ter into Sauerne, whoſe head is ſcant a myle of in playne grounde by Northeaſt,This I went 50. yeres illegible for 10. illegible . & right a|gainſt the fall of this becke lyeth Barry Iſ|lande a flight ſhotte from the ſhore at the full ſea. Halfe a myle aboue Aber Barry is the mouth of Come kydy,Com illegible which ryſeth flat north frõ the place where it goeth into ye Sauerne & ſerueth oft for herbor vnto ſea farers. Thẽce to the mouth of Thawan are 3. myles, wher|vnto ſhippes may come at will. Two myles aboue Thawan is Colhow,Colhow. whether a little rill reſorteth from Lau Iltuit, thence to the mouth of Alen foure myles,Alen. that is a myle to S. Dynothes Caſtell, and thrée myles fur|der. The Alen riſeth by northeaſt vp into the lande at a place, called Lhes Broimith, or Skyrpton, about foure myles aboue the plot where it commeth by it ſelfe into Sauerne. From thence to the mouth of Ogur alias Gur thrée miles.Ogur. Then come they in proceſſe of tyme vnto the Kenſike or Colbrooke ryuer which is no great thing,Kenſike. ſith it ryſeth not a|boue 3. myles frõ the ſhore. From Kenſike to Aber Auon two myles,Auon. and herein doe ſhips moleſted with weather oftentimes ſéeke her|borow. It commeth of two armes, whereof that which lyeth Northeaſt is called Auon Vaur, the other that lyeth Northweſt Auon Vehã. They méete togither at Lhanuoy Hẽ|gle, about two myles aboue Aber Auon vil|lage, which is two myles alſo from the ſea. From hence to the Neth is about two miles and a halfe,Neth. thereon come ſhiplettes al|moſt to the towne of Neth frõ the Sauerne. From the mouth of Neth vnto the mouth of Crimline becke is two miles, and being paſ|ſed the ſame we come vnto the Tauy,Tauy. which deſcendeth from the aforeſayd hilles and fal|leth into the Sea by Eaſt of Swanſey. Be|yng paſt this wée come vnto the Lichwr, or Lochar mouth and then glyding by the Wormes head,Lochar. illegible andres. we paſſed to the Wandreſ|mouth, whereof I finde this deſcription fol|lowing in Lelande.Vendraith illegible aur Vẽ| illegible raith Ve| illegible a. Both Vendraith, Vaur & Vẽdraith Vehan, ryſe in a péece of Carmar|dineſhyre, called Iſſekenen, that is to ſay, the lowe quarter about Kennen ryuer, and be|twixt the heades of theſe two hitles, is ano|ther hill, wherein be ſtones of a gréeniſh cou|lour, whereof the inhabitauntes make theyr Lime. The name of the hyll that Vendraith Vaur ryſeth in, is called Mennith Vaur, and therein is a poole as in a moriſh ground, na|med Lhintegowen, where ye principall ſpring is, & thys hyll is eight or nyne myles frõ Kid|welli. The hyll that Vendraith Vehan ſprin|geth out of, is called Mennith Vehan, & thys water commeth by Kydwelly towne. But a|bout thrée or foure myles, eare it come thy|ther, it receyueth a brooke, called Treſgyrth the courſe wherof is little aboue a myle from the place where it goeth into Vendraith, and yet it hath foure or fiue turking milles and thrée Corne milles vppon it. At the heade of this brooke is an hole in the hilles ſide, where men often enter and walke in a large ſpace. And as for the brooke it ſelfe, it is one of the moſt plentifull and commodious that is to be founde in Wales. All along the ſides alſo of Vendraith Vaur, you ſhall finde great plen|tye of Seacoles. There is a great hole by heade of Vendraith Vehan, where men vſe to enter into vaultes of great compaſſe, and it is ſayde, that they may go one way vnder the grounde to Wormes head, and another waye to Cairkennen caſtell, which is thrée myles or more vnto the lande. But how true theſe things are it is not in me to determine, yet this is certaine, that there is very good Hawking at the Heron in Vendraith Vehã. There are dyuers printes of the paſſage of certaine Wormes alſo in the Caue, at the head of Vẽdraith Vehan, as the inhabitants doe fable, but I neuer heard of any man that ſaw any Worme there, and yet it is beléeued that many Wormes are there.

Tow, or Towy.Being paſt this, we came to the Abertowy or mouth of the Towz. This riuer ryſeth in the mountaines of Elinith foure myles by ſouth from Lintiue in a moriſh grounde, 24. miles from Carmardyn and in a forreſt cal|led Biſhops forreſt midway betwixt Land|wybreuy & Landanuery caſtell. For fiſh this is much better in mine opinion, thẽ the Taw or Taffe, whoſe head breadeth no fiſhe, but if any be caſt into it, they turne vp their bellies and die out of hande. Into this riuer alſo fal|leth one called Guthrike,Guthrijc. not farre frõ Lan|donuery towne, which is two and twentye myle frõ the head of Towy. In like ſort the Kenen ryuer falleth into the Towy about Landilouaur,Kenen. which is two m illegible es higher vpõ Towy, the Dinefur caſtel & the whole courſe of this water is not aboue thrée myles.Brane. The Brane (another ryuer alſo) after it hath run from the head by the ſpace of 12 myles doth come hard by the foote of Landonuery caſtel, and taking with it the Euery, they fall togi|ther into the Towz, a little beneath the Ca|ſtell.Euery. Thys Euery runneth through the mid|deſt of Landanuery towne. Beneath Lãdan|uery in like ſorte another brooke called Mar|leis, falleth into the Towy, and foure myles beneath the ſame two other, of which the one is called Nonneis. Nonneis. Foure miles alſo from A|bermarleis or the place where Towy & Mar|leis doe méete (towarde Carmardine) run|neth the riuer Duleſſe, which ſoone after fal|leth alſo into Towy. Furthermore 2. miles beneath the fall of Duleſſe, there is another, and thrée or foure myles beyonde this, is the ſeconde Duleſſe, & eache of them after other fall into the ſaide ryuer, but this latter about Driſlan Caſtell, as Lelande hath deſcrybed thẽ. Procéeding yet further ſtill toward Car|mardine, our ſayde ſtreame goeth by Landi|ſtupham Caſtell, and alſo into the ſea, about thrée myles beyonde Driſlan Caſtell. Alſo he confeſſeth moreouer, that he ſawe the fall of Cothey, a fayre ryuer, into the ſayd ſtreame, & this was within foure myles of Carmar|dine, wherof I ſpake before.Cothey. The Cothey ri|ſeth thrée myles frõ Landanbreui vnder the hulke of Blaine Icorne, which is a narrowe paſſage, and therein marueylous heapes of ſtones.

The next riuer we came vnto vpon the coſt is called Taue,Taue. whoſe head runneth alſo from the blacke mountaines at a place thrée miles from Cardigan called Preſſelen, thence it goeth by Saint Clares, and as it haſteth to|ward the ſea,Gowe. it taketh the ryuer Gowe with it, which riſeth at Blaincowen two myles or more aboue the bridge.Duddery. Barth|kinni. Morlais. Then the Duddery ryuer, and Barthkinni ſtreame, Venny & Morlais. Next of all come we to Milford ha|uen,Dugledu, wherunto two ryuers direct their courſe from the Northeaſt called Dugledu or the two ſwordes and betwéene them both is a illegible which they cal alſo Cultlell (that is to ſay) the knyfe,Cultlell. wereof riſeth a merry tale of a welch|man that lying in this place abrode all night in the colde weather,☜ he was demaunded of his hoſteſſe (where he did breake his faſte the next morrowe) at what Inne he laye in the night precedent, bycauſe he came ſo ſoone to hir houſe ere any of hir maydes were vp. Oh good hoſteſſe (quod he) be contented I laye to night in a daungerous eſtate for I ſlepte be|twéene two ſwordes with a long knife at my hart, meaning in déede that he lay betwéene theſe two ryuers, and his breaſt towards the South néere to the heade of Cultlell. But to paſſe ouer theſe ieſtes, here Leland ſpeaketh of a ryuer called Gwyly,Gwyly. but where it ryſeth or falleth he maketh no certaine report: wher|fore it is requiſite that I procéede according to my purpoſe. Beyng therfore paſſe this ha|uen and point of Demetia in caſting aboute the coaſte we come to Saint Dewies, or S. Dauyds land,S. Dewy or Dauid all one. which I reade to be ſeperated from the reſt of the countrey much after this manner, although I graunt that there maye be an dare diuers other litle créekes, betwixt Newgale and Saint Dauys head, & betwixt S. Dauys and Fyſchard, beſide thoſe that are here mencioned out of a Regiſter of that houſe.

As we turne therefore from Milford, S. Dauys land beginneth at Newgall,Newgall. a créeke ſerued with a backe freſhe water. Howbeit there is a Baye before this créeke betwixt it and Milford. From hence about foure miles is Saluache créeke,Saluach. otherwiſe called Saue|rach, whether ſome freſhe water reſorteth: ye mouth alſo thereof is a good reſcue for Ba|lingers as it (I meane the regiſter) ſayth. Thence go we to Portclais 3. myles where is a litle portlet,Portclais. Alen. whether the Alen that com|meth thorowe Sainte Dewies cloſe doth runne.

It lyeth a myle ſouthweſt frõ S. Dewies, Saint Stinans Chappell alſo is betwéene Portclais,Portmaw Maw. and Portmaw. The next is Porte Maw, where I founde a great eſtuary into the lande.Pendwy. The Pendwy halfe a mile from ye: Land Vehan is 3. myles frõ Pendwy,Lanuehã. where is a ſalt créeke,Tredine. then to Tredine thrée myles, where is another créeke to Langunda,Langũda. foure miles, and another créeke is there in like ſort where fyſher men catche Herring.Fiſchard. Here alſo the Gwerne riuer deuideth Penbidianc from Fiſcherdine Kemmeis land. Frõ Langunda to Fiſchard at the Gwerne mouth 4. myles,Gwerne. & here is a portlet or hauenet alſo for ſhippes. and thus much of Saint Dauids lande. Be|ſides this alſo Leland in a third booke talketh of Linnes and Pooles, but for as much as my purpoſe is not to ſpeake of Lakes & Lhinnes, I paſſe them ouer as haſting to the Teify, in latine Tibius, which is the nexte ryuer that ſerueth for my purpoſe.

Teyfy.The Teyfy therfore is a right noble ryuer, as anye in Wales, Caſtor illegible illegible Englan illegible fraught with delicate Samons, and herein onely of all the ryuers in Englande is the Caſtor or Beuer to bée founde. It aryſeth foure myles from Strat|fleur out of a Poole called Lhintiue, lying on the Weſt ſide of the blacke mountaines (as the Sauerne doth ſpring out from by eaſt of them) & holding on with the ordinary courſe,Fleure. it commeth at laſte to Stradfleur, where it méeteth with a brooket called the Fleure or Flere. Frõ hence it procéedeth on vnto Tre|garon, Bruy, Landfur, Glydois, Budhair, Emlin, Kilgarran, & ſo to Cardigon, which ſtandeth on the farder ſide as we go towarde the foreſaid ryuer from by ſouth. Certes this ryuer which we nowe diſcribe, goeth in man|ner plaine Weſt, till we come within ſyxe myles of Cairmardine, and then returneth toward the North, ſo goyng on till it come at Abertiwy, or Aberteify, as it is moſt cõmon|ly called. It deuideth Pembrooke from Car|digan or Cereticanſhere, as Leland ſetteth it downe.

Beyng paſte the Tewe or Teify we came to Aberayron,Ayron. ſo called of the ryuer Ayron which there falleth into the Maine, 3. myles beneath Lanclere. It ryſeth alſo in a moun|taine, percel of the blacke hilles, by a chappel called Blaine Penial, belonging to Landwy Breui, but it is in Cardigon ſhire ouer Tiue and aboute three or foure myles from Tiue banckes.Arth. Next vnto this as I remember we paſſed by Aberarth where was a pretye ſtreamelet & ſome ſlender harborow. And thẽ we came to another water which falleth into ye ſea beneath Riſthide (neither of them beingRis. of any great length from their heades) and ſo vnto A illegible eryſtwith which yſſueth in a marſheYſtwich. called Blaine Wythe (ſo farre as I remem|ber) and runneth about 13. or 14. myles tyll it come at laſt into the ſea.Meleuen It taketh withal by the waye alſo firſt the Meleuen and then the Rhedhol,Redol. a ryuer nothing inferiour vnto Yſtwith it ſelfe, with whome it maketh his confluence aboue Badarne, and in a large bo|tome goeth ſoone after into the ſea.

Hence we went vnto the Wy whoſe heade commeth from the ſouth part of Snowdony by Mowdheuy Mathan laith,Wy. and in this his courſe moreouer he ſéemeth to parte Northe Wales and South Wales in ſunder. It is called in latine Deuus, in Welſhe Dyfy, but how it came to be called Wy in good ſoothe it is not found. It receyueth alſo the Alen which cõmeth from the vpper part of Cormeryſt|with in Cardigonſhyre, out of the blaine, and taketh alſo with it the Clardwyn, a brooke yſ|ſuing about a myle from Cragnawlin and as it holdeth on the courſe it receyueth the Clardwy which ſpringeth vp halfe a myle from the Clardue head (another gullet like|wiſe falling from ye Rocky hilles into Clard|wy) and ſo goyng together foure miles far|der they fall into the Allen. Finally after all theſe haue as it were played together in one or moe bottomes among the pleaſant Mea|dowes and lower groundes, by the ſpace of ſixe myles, vnder ye name of Alen, they beate at the laſt vpon the Wy and accompany him directly vnto the Ocean.

After this we paſſed by Aberho, ſo named of the Riuer Ho, that falleth therein to the ſea and commeth thether from ye Alpes or hilles of Snowdony. From hence we ſayled by Abermawr or mouth of Mawr,Mawr. which com|meth in like ſorte from Snowdony, and ta|keth diuers Ryuers with him whoſe names I doe not know. illegible rtro. Then vnto ye Artro a brooke deſcending from thoſe hilles alſo, and falling into the ſea a myle aboue the Harleche. Next of al we behold the Gleſſe Linne that parteth Caernaruon from Merio illegible nneth ſhyre, and ſo came vnto Traith Vehan, betwixte which two, and Traith Mawr rũneth a litle brooke thorowe the wharfe of Traith Mawr at the low water as I read. Theſe 2 Traiths are ye mouthes of two faire ſtreames, wherof the moſt Southerly is called Mawy,Mawy. Ferles, the other Ferles, eche of them I ſaye deriuing his ori|ginall water from Snowdony, as diuers o|ther brookes haue done already before them. Of theſe alſo ye firſt paſſeth by diuers lakes, although I doe not well knowe the names of anye one of them. From Traith mawr to Chrychet are three myles,Crichet. where alſo is a lit|tle rill ſerued with ſundrye waters. Then come we vnto the Erke,Erke. a pretye brooke diſ|cending frõ Madrijn hilles. Then caſting a|bout toward the ſouth (as the coaſt lyeth) we ſawe the Aberſoch or mouth of the Soch ry|uer vppon our right handes,Soch. in the mouthe whereof lye two Iſlandes, of which the more Northerly is called Tudfall and the other Penrijn as Leland did obſerue. After this, goyng about by the point we come to Daron Ryuer,Daron. wherevppon ſtandeth Aberdaron a quarter of a mile frõ the ſhore betwixt Aber|darõ and Vortigernes vale, where the com|paſſe of the ſea gathereth in a heade and en|treth at both endes: illegible euenni. Thẽ come we to Venni brooke which runneth by Treuenni, and is about 12. myles of from Aberdaron. Then iij. miles of to Egluis Epiſtle, whether com|meth a little brooke or rill from Gwortheren Rocke, which ſome call Vortigernes Vale. From hence alſo 3. myles further, we come to Lhanhelerion and then foure myles to Cluniock, and finally to Clunio illegible k Vaur Ar|uon, where is a little rillet, & a myle or more farder is another that goeth to the mayne ſea. Here in following Lelande as I doe for the moſt part in all this Treatize where he kéepeth any order at all (for his notes, are ſo diſperſed in his Comẽtaries ye one of them is ſometimes is 6.8. or 20. leaues from another, and many of them penned after a contrarye ſort) I finde theſe wordes. There is a brooke beyonde Aberleuenni goyng by it ſelfe into the ſea: there be alſo two brookes betwéene Gurnwy or Gwyrfay and Skeuerneck, as Golaid and Semare Poole:Golaide. Semer|poole. Sother. Menley. Sowther créeke alſo is the verye pointe of Abermenley, by which notes as I finde not what he ſaith, ſo the remembraunce of them may helpe better againſt the next publication of this booke: to procéede therefore in ſuch order as I may.

Leuenni is a great brooke ryſing 4. mile aboue the place, where it falleth into the ſea,Leuen. Leuen brooke cõmeth into the ſea two miles aboue Skeuernocke:Skeuer|nocke. Skeuernocke a little brooke ſixe myles aboue Aberſaint. Auõ Gur|nay commeth thorowe pontnewith bridge, and after into Meney at South Crock, two myles of Cladwant brooke,Cladwant and ryſing thrée myles from thence it commeth thorow the towne bridge of Carnaruon and goeth by it ſelfe into Meney arme, ſo that Carnaruon ſtandeth betwéene two riuers. Botes alſo do come to Cadwan. The name of Abermeney is not paſſing a myle aboue Carnaruon, and yet ſome cal it Meney, til you come to Poul|tell. Then come we to Cair Arfon or Cair|naruon, Gwiniwith mirith (or horſe brooke) two myles from Moylethon, and it ryſeth at a well ſo called full a myle from thence. Moylethon is a bowe ſhotte from Aber|powle, frõ whence ferry botes go to the Ter|mone or Angleſy. Aberpowle runneth three myles into the lande,Coute. and hath his head foure myles beyonde Bangor in Meney ſhore: and here is a little comming in for botes bending into the Meney.Gegyne. Aber Gegeyne commeth out of a mountaine a myle aboue,Torron|nen. Ogwine. and Bangar (thorow which a rillet called Torronnẽ hath his courſe) almoſt a myle aboue it. Aber Og|wine is two miles aboue yt. It ryſeth at Tale linne Ogwine poole fiue myles aboue Ban|gor in the eaſt ſide of Withow.Auon. Aber Auon is two myles aboue A illegible erogwene, and it ryſeth in a Poole called Lin man Auon thrée myles of. Auon Lan var Vehan ryſeth in a moun|taine thereby,Lanuar Vehan. Duege|uelth. and goeth into the ſea 2. miles aboue Duegeuelth. Auon Duegeuelth is thre myles aboue Conwey, which ryſing in the mountaines a myle of, goeth by it ſelfe into Meney ſalt arme. On the ſaide ſhore alſo ly|eth Penmaine, and this brooke doth runne betwixte Penmaine Maur, and Penmaine Vehan. It ryſeth about 3. myles from Pen|ma illegible lon hilles which lye aboute 60. myles from Conwey abbaie nowe diſſolued. On the Northe and Weſt of this ryuer ſtandeth the towne of Conwey, which taketh his name therof. This riuer receaueth ye Lhigwy a pre|ty ſtreame that commeth from by weſt & ioi|neth with al a little aboue the Riſt but on the Weſt bancke.Lighwy. The Lighwy alſo taketh ano|ther with him that commeth from by ſouth. After this we come to the Gele whereon A|bergele ſtandeth,Gele. and it runneth thorowe the Canges: then vnto the Roſe or Ros and next of all to the mouth of a great hauen, wherin|to the Clude which cõmeth from the ſouth,Cluda. Elwy. and the Elwy that deſcendeth from ye Weſt, doe emptie their chanelles, & betwixte which two the pontificall ſea of Bangor is ſcituate verye pleaſantly and not farre of from the point.Alode. Into Elwy runneth the Alode deſcen|ding from Lhin Alode eyght myles from Denbighe and goyng by Lhan Sannan, it falleth into the Elwy in Lhan Heueth pariſh which is ſixe myles aboue Saint Aſaph. Le|lãd calleth it Aleth.Clue doch Into Clude alſo runneth Clue Doch foure miles lower by water then Ruthine towne: on the Weſt ſide likewyſe the Vſtrate,Vſtrate. that commeth within halfe a myle by ſouth of Denbighe and goeth into Clude almoſt againſt Denbighe towne. Frõ hence to my remembraunce, and before we come to Aber Dée or the mouth of the Dée I finde no Riuer of any countenaunce,Dea. where|fore I will haſt forth to the deſcription of that ſtreame. It ryſeth of ſundy-heades ſouthweſt from Lintegy or Lin Tegnis, in the countie of Penthlin wherevnto within a while they reſort and direct their courſes, and there ioy|ning in one Channell, it commeth almoſt by Bala a poore market towne. Then going ſtil by the ſide of Yale it paſſeth to Berwin, where it méeteth with a rill, afterwardes to Corwen a little by Southweſt wherof, it re|ceaueth the Alwijn a noble ſtreame which commeth from the Northweſt out of a Lyn lying on the other ſyde of ye ſame hilles wher|in the Alode riſeth,Alwijn. and not onely taketh ſun|dery ryuerets and rilles withall as it goeth, but alſo runneth with great ſwiftneſſe tyll it be ioyned with the ſame. From Corwen it goeth to Gellon, and a fewe myles beneath Gellon it méeteth with the Kyriog, then the Wrerham rill,Kyriog. Alin. and finally the Alyn whoſe crinkeling ſtreames diſcende from a Lin in the Stradlin hilles, and goyng firſt North eaſt vnto Mold or Gwidgruc, thẽ ſouthward vnto Cargurle, and finally againe into the Northeaſt, it ſtayeth not tyll it come at the Dée, where it méeteth about halfe a myle or more frõ the Holit with the aforeſaide riuer. Hauing therfore receiued this water it conti|nueth the courſe vnto Cheſter it ſelfe, and frõ thence into the Iryſh ſea as experience hath cõfirmed. What other ryuers do fal into this ſtreame it ſhal be ſhewed in the ſecond booke. In ye meane time hauing a good gale of wind blowing from the South weſt, we came to Lyr poole whether the Wyuer on the ſouthe about Frodſham & the Merſey on the north, doe fall, in thunburdening of their channels. Wiuer water runneth among the Wiches, and Marſey departeth Cheſter and Lanca|ſhyre in ſunder.

From hence alſo we go by Wegam, or Dugeles: and nexte of all vnto the Ribell, which almoſt doth enuyronne Preſton in Anderneſſe. It ryſeth in Rybbes dale about Salley Aabbye, and from thence goeth to Salley and a lyttle beneath Salley it re|ceiueth the Calder that cõmeth by Whaley, and then the Oder. After thys, we come to the Wire, which ryſeth eyght or tenne miles from Garſton, out of the Hylles on the ryght hande, and commeth by gréene Hawghe a pretye Caſtell, belonging to the Earles of Darby, and more then halfe a myle of to Garſton in Anderneſſe. It ebbeth and floweth alſo, thrée myles beneath Garſtone, and at the Chappell of Alhallowes (tenne myles frõ Garſton) it goeth into the Sea. After thys we come to Coker that maketh no great courſe ere we come to the Sandes, by Cockerham Vyllage, where they make Salt out of the Sandes, by often wetting, and dreauing the water from thence into a Pyt, they ſéeth it, as at the Wiche. &c. Then to Cowder ryll, & ſo to the Lane or Lune, that giueth name to Lancaſter, where much Romaine money is founde.

Of thys ryuer you ſhall reade more in the ſeconde Booke. Next vnto it alſo is the Kery, halfe a mile beyond Warton, where the rich Kitſon was borne. It ryſeth out of the hylles not farre of, and falleth into the ſalte water at Luneſandes. From thence we come to Bythe water, which ryſeth not farre from Bytham Towne and Parke, in the Hilles whereabout are great numbers of goates. It is a prettye ryuer, and by all lykelyhoode reſorteth vnto Ken ſands. Ken ryſeth at Ken more, in a Poole of a myle compaſſe, verye well ſtored wyth fyſhe, the head whereof (as all the Barromy of Kendal) is in Weſtmer|lande. It is alſo eyght myles from Kendall, in the waye to Perith, and the courſe there|of is to Newbridge, Barley, Staueley hamlet, Bowſtone, Burne ſyde bridges, to Kendall, Leuen bridge. &c. into the ſea, re|ceiuing the Sprout ryuer into it, a myle a|boue Fremegate bridge. Next vnto this is ye Charte whether a freſhe water commeth, as doth another to Conny heade ſandes.

Then come wée to Dudden or Doden ha|uen, whether a freſhe brooke alſo reſorteth, & foure myles from hence was Furneſſe Ab|bay vp into the mountaines. Then ſayled we to the Eſke, whereunto commeth a brooke from Croſmets, then to the Caldes ſerued alſo wyth a backe freſhe water: then (going about by S. Bées) to the Wy or Ferne, to to Deruent, the Lug or Luy, and finallye to Soluey, which parteth England & Scotland.

Hauing thus gone thorowe the ryuers of Englande, nowe it reſteth that wée procéede with thoſe which are to bée founde vppon the Scettyſhe ſhoore, in ſuch order as we beſt maye, vntill we haue fetched a compaſſe about the ſame, and come vnto Barwijcke, whence afterwarde it ſhall be eaſye for vs to make repaire vnto the Thames, from which we did ſet forwarde in the beginning of oure voiage.

The fyrſte ryuer that I mette wythall on the Scottiſh coaſt, illegible . is the Eſke, after I came pa illegible t the Soluey which hath his heade in the Cheuiote Hylles runneth by Kirkinton, and falleth into the Sea at Borow on the ſands. Thys Eſke hauing receiued the Ewys fal|leth into the Soluey fyrſt at Atterith. After thys I paſſed ouer illegible lyttle créeke from Kyr|thell, and ſo to Anand, whereof the valleye Anandale doth ſéeme to take ye name. There is alſo the Nyde, wheref commeth Nidſdale, the Ken, the Dée, the Craie, and the Blad|necke, and al theſe beſides dyuers other ſmal rylles of leſſe name doe lye vpon the ſouth coaſt of Galloway. On the north ſide alſo we haue the Ruan, the Arde, the Eaſſile Dune, the Burwin, the Cluide, (whereupon ſome|tyme ſtoode the famous citie of Alcluyde, and whereinto runneth the Carath) the Hamell, the Dourgleſſe, and the Lame. From hence in lyke manner, wée came vnto the Leuind mouth, wherunto the Blake on the ſouthweſt and the Lomundelake, with his fleting Iſles and fiſh without finnes, (yet very holeſome) doth ſéeme to make hys iſſue. Thys lake of Lomund in calme wheather, ryſeth ſome|times ſo high and ſwelleth with ſuch terrible Billowes, that it cauſeth the beſt Marriners of Scotlande to abyde the leyſure of this wa|ter, before they haue aduenture to hoyſs vp ſayles, on hie. The like is ſéene in windye weather, but much more perillous: There are certeine Iſles alſo in the ſame, which mooue and remooue, oftentymes by force of the water, but one of them eſpeciallye, which otherwyſe is very fruitefull for paſturage of Cattel Next illegible this is the Leue,Leue. Long. Goylee. Heke. Robinſey. Forlan. Tarbat. Lean. Abyr. Arke. Zeſe. Sell. Zord. Owyn. Newiſſe. Orne. Lang. Drun. Hew. Brun. Kile. Dowr, Faro. Neſſe. Herre. Con. Glaſſe. Maur. Vrdàll. Feſſe. Calder. Wifle. Browre. Clyn. Twine. Shin Syllan. Carew. Neſſe. Narding. Spaie. Downe. Dée. Eſke. the Rage the Longe, the Goyle, & the Heke, which for the excéeding greatneſſe of theire heades are called lakes. Then haue we the Robinſey, the forelande, the Tarbat, the Lean, and the Abyr, wherevnto the Spanſey, the Loyne, the Louth, the Arke, and the Zefe doe fall, there is alſo the Sell, the Zord the Owyn, the Newiſſe, the Orne, the Lang, the Drun, the Hew, the Brun, the Kell, the Dowr, the Faro, ye Neſſe, the Herre, the Con, ye Glaſſe the Maur, the Vrdall, the Fe illegible s (that cõmeth out of the Caldell) the Fairſo illegible e which two latter lye a lyttle by weſt of the Orchades, and are properly called ryuers, bicauſe they iſſue onely from ſpringes, but moſt of the o|ther lakes, bicauſe they come from illegible innes, illegible and huge pooles, or ſuch lowe bottomes, fed illegible e with ſpringes, as ſéeme to haue no acceſſe, but onelye receſſe of waters, wherof there be many in Scotlande. But to procéede hauyng once paſt Dungiſby heade in Cathneſſe, we ſhall ere long come to ye mor illegible th illegible the W illegible ſte, a pretty ſtreame, comming by ſouth of the Mountaynes called the Maydens pappes. Thon to the Browre, the Clyn, the Twyn, (wherunto runneth thrée ryuers, the Shy illegible , the Sillan, & Carew) the Neſſe which beſide the plenty of Samon founde therein is neuer frozen, nor ſuffereth yſe to remaine there, that is caſt into the poole. From thence wée come vnto the Narding, the Fynderne, the Spai illegible , (which receiueth the Vine,) ye Fitch, the Buliche, the Arrian, the Leuin, and the Boghe, from whence we ſayle, vntill we come about the Buquhan head, and ſo to the Downe, and Dée: which two ſtreames bring forth the greateſt Samons, that are to be had in Scotland, and moſt plentye of the ſame. Then to the North Eſke where into the Eſ|mond runneth aboue Brech illegible , the Southe Eſke, then the Louen and the Tawe, which is the fyneſt Ryuer for water that is in all Scotland, and whereunto moſt Ryuers and lakes doe runne. As Farlake, Yrth, Goure, Loiche, Cannach, Lynell, illegible oyon, Irewer, Erne, and diuers other beſides ſmall rylleis which I did neuer loke vppon. Then is there the lake Londors vppon whoſe mouth Saint Androwes doth ſtande, the Lake Le|win vnto whole ſtreame two other Lakes illegible recou illegible in Fi illegible land, and then the Fyrt illegible illegible Fortha, which ſome doe call the Scotiſh illegible ſea, and with the Ryuer laſte mencioned (I meane that commeth from Londors) inclu|deth all Fife, the ſaide Forthe beyng full of Oyſters and all kindes of huge fyſhe that vſe to lye in the déepe. How many waters runne into the Fyrth, it is not in my power iuſtlye to declare, yet are there both Ryuers, Rilles, and Lakes that fall into the ſame,Clack. Alon. Dune. Kery. Cambell. Cumer. Tere. Man. Torkeſon. Roſham. Muſſell. Blene. Twede. as Clack, Alon, Dune, Kery, Cambell, Cumer, Tere, Man, Torkeſon, Roſhan, Muſhell, Blene, and dyuers other which I call by theſe names, partly after information, and partly of ſuch townes as are néere vnto their heds. Finally when we are paſte the Hay then are we come vnto the Twede and ſoone after in|to England againe.

The Twede is a noble riuer and the limes or bounde betwéene England and Scotland, whereby thoſe two kingdomes are nowe di|uided in ſunder. It riſeth about Drimlar in Euſdale (or rather out of a faire Wel as Le|land ſaith ſtanding in the moſſe of an hill cal|led Airſtane, or Hareſtan in Twede dale 10. miles from Pibble) and ſo comming by Pib|ble, Lander, Drybiwgh, lelſe, Warke, Nor|ham and Hagarſtone, it falleth into the ſea beneath Barwijc as I heare: Thus ſaith Le|land, but I not contented with this ſo ſhorte a diſcourſe of ſo long a Ryuer and briefe de|ſcription of ſo faire a ſtreame, wil adde ſome|what more of the ſame concerning his race on the Engliſhe ſide, and rehearſall of ſuche Ryuers as fall into the ſame. Cõming ther|fore to Ridam, it receyueth betwéene that & Carham a becke which deſcendeth from the hilles that lye by Weſt of Windram. Go|ing alſo from Rydam by Longbridgeham (on the Scottiſhe ſide) and to Carham, it ha|ſteth immediately to Warke caſtell on the Engliſhe, and by Spylaw on the other ſide, then to Cornewall, Cal illegible ſtreame, and Tille|mouth where it receiueth ſundry waters in one botome which is called the Till, & whoſe deſcription inſueth here at hand.Tyll. Certes there is no head of any Ryuer that is named Till, but the yſſue of the fardeſt water that com|meth hereinto, ryſeth not farre from ye head of Vſwaie in the Cheuiote hilles, where i illegible is called Bromis. From thence it goeth to Hartſide Ingram Brantõ, Crawley, Hedge|ley, Beuely, Bewijc, and Bewijc, beneath which it receiueth one water comming from Rodham by Weſt and ſone after a ſecond de|ſcending from the Middletons, and ſo they go as one with the Bromiſhe,Bromis. by Chatton to Fowbrey (where they croſſe the third water falling downe by North from Howborne by Heſel bridg) thence to Woller, there alſo ta|king in a rill that riſeth about Middleton hal, & runneth by Hardley, Whereley, and ye reſt afore remembred, wherby the water of Bro|mis is not a little increaſed, and after this latter conf illegible uence beneath Woller, no more called Bromis but the Till, vntill it come at the Twede. The Till paſſing therefore by Weteland and Dedington, méeteth ſon illegible af|ter with a fayre ſtreame comming from by Southweſt, which moſt men call the Bow|bent or Bobent.Bo illegible It riſeth on the Weſt ſide of the Cocklaw hill, and from thence haſteth to Hai illegible ons beneath the which it ioyneth from by ſoutheaſt with the Hellerborne, and then goeth to Pudſton, Downeham, Kilham, and a little by North of Newton Kyrke, and be|twéene it and Weſt Newton, it taketh in an|other water cõming from the Cheuiote hils by Heth poole, and from thenceforth runneth on without any farder increaſe, by Copland Euart and ſo into the Till. The Till for his part in lyke ſorte after this confluence goeth to Broneridge, Fodcaſtell, Eatall caſtell Heaton and North of Tilmouthe into the Twede, or by Weſt of Weſell, excepte my memorie doe falle me. After this alſo illegible ur a|foreſaid water of Twede deſcendeth to Gro|tehughe, the Newbiggins, Norham caſtell, Foord, Lungridge,Whit illegible and croſſing the Whita|ker on the other ſide from Scotland beneath Cawmill, it runneth to Ordo, to Barwicke and to into the Ocean, leauing ſo much Eng|liſhe ground on the Northweſt ripe as lyeth in manner of a triangle betwéene Cawm illegible l|les, Barwi illegible and Lammeton, which is two myles and an halfe euery waye, or not much more excepte I be deceiued. Beyng paſt this noble ſtreame, we came by a rill that deſcen|deth from Bowſden by Barington. Then by the ſecond which ariſeth betwéene Middleton and Detcham and runneth by Eſkill and the Roſſe. Next of all to Warnemouth of whoſe back water I read as foloweth.Warne. The Warne or Gwerne ryſeth Southweſt of Crokelaw, and goyng by Warneford, Bradford, Spin|dleſtone, and Budill, it leaueth Newton on the right hand, and ſo falleth into the Ocean after it hath runne almoſt n illegible ne myles from the heade within the lande. From Warne|mouth, we ſayled by Bamborow caſtell, and came at laſt to a fall betwéene Bedwell and Newton: The firſt water that ſerueth this iſſue, riſeth aboue Carleton from the foote of an hill which ſéemeth to part the head of this & that of Warne in ſunder. It runneth alſo by Carleton, Tonley, Dorford, Brunton and Tuggell, and finally into the ſea as to his courſe appertaineth.Aile, or Alne. From this water we went by Dunſtanbugh vnto the Aile or Alne mouth which is ſerued with a pretty riueret called Alne, the heade whereof riſeth in the hilles weſt of Aluham towne. From thence alſo it runneth by Ryle, Kyle, Eſlington, and Whittingham where it croſſeth a rill com|ming from by ſouth, and beneath the ſame, the ſecond that deſcendeth from Eirchild at Brone, & likewyſe the thirde that riſeth at Newton and runneth by Edlingham caſtell and Lemmaton, (all on the Southeaſt ſide or right hande,) and ſo paſſeth on farder till it méete with the fourth comming from aboue Shipley from by North, after which conflu|ence it goeth to Alnewijc and then to Den|nijc, receyuing there a rillet from by South and a rill from by Northe, and thence goyng on to Bilton, betwéene Ailmouth towne and Wooddon, it ſwepeth into the Ocean.

illegible ket.The Cocket is a goodly ryuer, the head alſo thereof is in the rootes of Kembleſpeth hils, from whence it goeth to Whiteſide, illegible ie. & there méeting wyth the Vſwaye (which deſcendeth from the North,) it goeth a little farder to Linbridge, & there receyueth the Ridley by ſouth weſt. It ioineth alſo ere long with the Rydlande, which commeth in north, by Bil|ſtone, illegible ley. and then hyeth to Sharpeton, to Har|botle, where it croſſeth the Yardop water, by ſouth, illegible dop. then to Woodhouſe, to Bickerton, to Toſſons, Newton, and running a pace to|warde Whitton Towre, it taketh a Brooke with all that commeth in northweſt of Alne|ham, néere Elihaw, and goeth by Skarne|wood, Ouer nether Trewhet, Snitter, and Throxton, and ſone after vniteth it ſelf with the Cocket, from whence they go together to Rethbury, or Whitton Towre, to Haly, to Brinkehorne, Welden, Elihaw, Felton, (re|ceiuing thereabout the Fareſley brooke, that goeth by wintring by ſouth eaſt; & Sheldike water, that goeth by Haſon, to Brainſaughe by north) & from thence to Morricke caſtell, and ſo into the Sea.

There is furthermore a litle fall, betwéene Hawkeſlaw & Dunrith, which ryſeth about Stokes wood, goeth by eaſt Cheuington, and Whittington caſtell, & afterwarde into the Ocean. illegible ne. The Lune is a pretye brooke ryſing weſt of Eſpley, frõ whence it goeth to Trit|lington, Vgham, Linton, and ere long in the Sea.

illegible nſbeck.Wanſbecke is farre greater then the Lu|ne. It iſſueth vp weſt and by north, of weſt Whelpington, thence it runneth to kyrke Whelpington, Wallington, Middleton, and Angerton. Here it méeteth with a water running frõ about Farnelaw, by ye grange, and Hartborne on the north, and then goyng from Angerton, it runneth by Moſeden to Mitforth, and there in lyke maner croſſeth ye Font, illegible ont, alias illegible ont. which iſſuing out of the ground about new Biggin, goeth by Nonney kyrke, Wit|ton caſtel, Stanton, Nunriding, Newton, & ſo into ye Wanſbecke, which runneth in lyke maner from Mitforde to M illegible r illegible heth caſtell, (within two myles whereof, it illegible beth & flow|eth) the newe Chappell, Bottle caſtel, Shep|waſhe, and ſo into the ſea, thrée myles from the next hauen which is called Blithe.

Blithe water ryſeth about kirke Heaton,Blithe. and goeth by Belſe, Ogle, and receyuing the broket that cõmeth by the Diſſingtons and Barwijc on the hill, it runneth by Harford, Bedlington, Cowpon, and at Blithes nuke, into the déepe Ocean.

Hartley.Hartley ſtreamelet ryſeth in Wéeteſlade parioche, goeth by Halliwell, and at Hartley towne yéeldeth to the Sea.

The Tine ryſeth of two heades,north. Tine whereof ye called north Tine, is the firſt that followeth to be deſcribed. It ſpringeth vp aboue Bel|kirke in the hylles, and thence goeth to But|terhawghe, (where it receiueth the Shele) thence to Cragſheles, Leapeliſh, Shilburne,Shele. Yarro, Smalburne, Elis, Greneſted Heſla|ſide, Billingham, and at Reaſdmouth, taketh in the Reade,Reade. and in the meane time ſundrye other rilles, comming from by north & ſouth,Shillng|ton. whereof I haue no knowledge, neyther anye regarde to write, bycauſe they are obſure, ſmal, and without denominations.3. Burnes After this confluence it paſſeth to Léehall, to Carehouſe (croſſing Shillingtõ rill by weſt) another al|ſo beneath thys on the ſame ſide, made by the confluence of Workes burne, and Myddle burne, at Roſeburne, beſyde ye thyrd aboue, & Symons burne beneath Sheperhaſe, then to S. Oſmondes, to Wall, to Ackam, and ſo in|to ſouth Tine, beneath Accam, & northweſt as I doe wene of Herax.

The South Tine ariſeth in the Chen illegible ote hilles,Tine. S. and eare it hath gone farre from the head it méeteth with Eſgyll on the eaſt,Eſgyll. and another rill on the Weſt, and ſo going by the houſes toward Awſten moore, it ioyneth with Schud from by weſt, and ſoone after with the Vent from by Eaſt aboue Lowbiere.Vent Gilderſ|becke. From Lowbier it goeth to Whitehalton, to Kyrke Haugh (croſſing ye gilders Becke) to Thorn|hope, where it is inlarged wyth a water on eache ſide, to Williams Stone, and almoſt at Knareſdale, taketh in the Knare,Knare. and then runneth withall to Fetherſtone angle. At Fetherſtone angle lykewiſe it méeteth wyth harley water, by South weſt, another a lytle beneath from ſoutheaſt, and thence when it commeth to Bylleſter caſtell, it caryeth ano|ther with all from by weſt, after which con|fluence it goeth to Harltweſell, Vnthanke, Wilmoteſwijc, receiuing one ryl by ye way, and another there from the ſouth, as it doth the thyrd from Bradly hall by north, and the Alon by the ſouth, whereby his greatneſſe is not a little augmented. From Willy|motſwijc, it goeth to Lées, Haddonbridge, Woodhall, Owmers, Wherneby, Coſtely, and ſo by Warden (ſoone after receyuing the North Tine) thẽ to Hexham, & Dilſtan, croſ|ſing two waters by the waye, whereof one commeth from by ſouth, another lower then the ſame from Riſing ouer againſt Burell. From Dilſtã it goeth to Eltingham, Prud|do, Willam (and there it méeteth further|more with a beck that goeth betwéene Ben|well and Redhoughe) then to Repon, Blay|don,Derwent. and next of all with the Derwent, from by ſouth which riſeth alſo about Kneden of two heades, and goyng by Acton Aſperſheles Berneford ſide, Ebcheſter, Blackehall, and Willington, finally falleth into the Tine be|neath Redhughe and before it come to New|caſtell, from whence alſo the Tine goeth by Fellin, Hedburne, Iello, Sheles and ſo into the ſea.

Were. Burdop. Wallop. Kellop.The Were riſeth of thrée heades, in Kel|loppeſlaw hill, whereof the moſt ſoutherly is called Burdop, the middlemoſt Wallop and the Northerlieſt Kellop, which vniting them ſelues about S. Iohns Chappell, or a little by Weſt thereof, their confluence runneth tho|row Stanhope parke, by eaſt Yare, and ſo to Froſterley. Here it receiueth thrée rilles frõ the North in Weredale, whereof one com|meth in by Stanhop, another weſt of Wood|croſt Hall, and the third at Froſterley afore mencioned, Howbeit a little beneath theſe, I finde yet a fourth on the ſouthe ſide, which deſcendeth from ſouthweſt by Bolliop, By|ſhopſley, Milhouſes, and Landew, as I haue béene informed. Beyng therefore vnited al wt the Were, this ſtreame goeth on to Wal|ſingham there taking in the Waſcropburne, beſide another at Bradley,Waſcrop. the thyrde at Harpley Hall, (and theſe on the Northſide,) and the fourth betwéene Witton and Wit|tõ caſtel called Bedburne cõming by Ham|ſterley wherby this riuer doth now ware ve|ry great.Bedburne Going therefore frõ hence, it haſteth to Byſhops Akelande, Newfield, and Wil|lington. But néere vnto this place alſo and ſomewhat beneath Sunderland, the Were croſſeth one brooke from ſoutheaſt by Het & Cordale, and two other from by northweſt in one botome, whereof the firſt commeth from Aſhe by Langley, ye other from Beare parke, and ſo méeting beneath Relley with the other they fall both as one into the Were betwéene Sunderland, and Burnall. From hence our Ryuer goeth to Howghwell, Shirkeley, olde Dureſme (and there taking in the Pidding brooke by Northeaſt) it goeth to Dureſme,Pidding|brooke. Finkeley Harbarhouſe, Lumley Caſtell, (where it méeteth with the Pilis,P illegible whoſe heds are vnited betwéene Pelton and Whitwell) and from thence to Lampton, the Bedwiks, Vfferton, Furd, and ſo into the ſea betwéene Sunderland and Munkermouth.

Beyng thus paſſed the Tine, and ere we come at the mouth of the Theſe almoſt by 2. myles, we méete with a prettye fall, which groweth by a Ryuer that is increaſed with two waters, whereof one riſeth by northweſt at Moretõs, and goeth by Stotfeld and Clax|ton, the other at Dawlton: goyng by Breer|ton, Owtham, and Grettam, finally ioyning within two miles of the ſea, they make a pre|ty portlet but I know not of what ſecurity.

The Theſe riſeth in the blacke lowes,Th illegible a|boue two myles flat weſt of the ſoutherlye head of Were called Burdop, and thẽce run|neth thorow Tildale forreſt: and taking in the Langdon water from northweſt it run|neth to Durtpit chappell, to New Biggin, & ſo to Middleton. Here it receyueth by weſt of eche of theſe a Rill comming from by North,Hude (of which the laſt is called Hude) & likewiſe the Lune by ſouthweſt, that riſeth at thrée ſe|uerall places, whereof the firſt is in the bor|ders of Weſtmerland and there called Arne|gyll becke, the ſecond more ſoutherly, named Lune becke, and the thirde by ſouth,Lune Ar illegible at Ban|dor Skath hill, and méeting all aboue Arne|gill houſe, they runne together in one bo|tome to Lathekyrke bridge, and then into the Theſe. Hauing therefore mette with theſe,Skirk+with. it runneth to Mickelton (and there taking in the Skirkwith water) it goeth Rumbald kirke (croſſing there alſo one Rill and the Bander brooke) and then goyng to Morewood hagge,Ba illegible & Morewood parke,Rere illegible til it come to Bernards ca|ſtle. Here alſo it receyueth a water cõmyng eaſt of Rere croſſe, frõ the ſpittle in Stãmore by Crag almoſt ſouthweſt, and being vnited wt the Theſe, it goth by Stratford, Egleſdon, Rokeſby, Thorpe, Wickliffe, Ouington, and betwene Barfurth, & Gainfurth: meteth with another Rill, that commeth from Langley foreſt, betwene Raby caſtle and Standorpe. But to procéede, the Theſe beyng paſt Ram|forth, it runneth betwene Perſore & Cliffe, and in the way to Croftes bridge,Ske illegible taketh in ye Skerne a pretye water which riſeth about Trimdon, and goeth by Fiſhburne, Bradbu|ry, Preſton and Darlington: and finally mée|ting with the Cocke becke, it falleth into the Theſe beneath Stapleton, before it come at Croftes bridge. From thence it runneth to Sockburne, nether Dunsley, Midleton row, Newsham, Yarne (crossing a broke fro(m) Leuen bridge) to Barwicke Preston, Thorne Abbaie and Arsham, which standeth on the South Southeast side of the riuer betwene the falles of two waters: wherof one descendeth from west Hartburne, the other from Stillington. From Arsham finally it goeth to Bellazis Midleburgh, and so into the sea.

Next of all illegible vnto the high Cliffe water, which riſing illegible by Giſdoro illegible , & there illegible eth another ſtreame comming from by ſouth eaſt, and then conti|nuyng in his courſe, it is not long illegible it fal in|to the ſea.

The next is the Scaling water, which de|ſcendeth from Scaling towne, from whence we come to the Molemouth, not farre from whoſe had ſtandeth Molgraue caſtle: then to Sandford creke, & next of all to Eſ illegible mouth, which riſeth aboue Danby wood, and ſo goeth to Caſtleton, there méeting by the way with another Rill comming from about Weſter|dale by Danby, and ſo they goe on together by Armar and Thwatecaſtle (till they ioyne with another water aboue Glaſdale chappel) thence to new Biggin, taking yet another brooke with them, running from Goodlande warde, (and likewiſe the Ibur) and ſo goe on without any further increaſe by Buſworth, ere long into the ſea.

There is alſo a creke on eche ſide of Robin Whoods bay, of whoſe names and courſes, I haue no ſkil ſauing that Fillingale the towne doth ſtand betwene them both.

There is another not farre from Scar|borow, on the North ſide called the Harwood brooke. It runneth thorow Harwoode Dale by Cloughton, Buniſton, and ſoone after mée|ting with another Rill on the ſouthweſt, they runne as one into the Ocean ſea.

From Scarborow to Bridlington by Flã|borow hed, we met with no more falles. This water therfore that we ſaw at Bridlington, riſeth at Duggleby, from whence it goeth to Kirby, Helperthorpe, Butterwijc, Boithorp, Foxhole, (where it falleth into the ground & riſeth vp againe at Rudſton) Thorpe, Ca|thorpe, Bridlington, and ſo into the Ocean.

Being come about ye Spurne hed, I méete ere long with a riuer that riſeth ſhort of Wi|therſey, and goeth by Fodringham, and Wi|ſted: from thence, to another that commeth by Roſſe, Halſham, Carmingham: then to the third, which riſeth aboue Humbleton, and goeth to Eſterwijc, Heddon, and ſo into the Humber. The 4. ſpringeth ſhort of Sprotte|ley, goeth by Wytton, and falleth into the water of Humber at Merflete, as I heare.

illegible ll. The next of all is the Hull water, which I will describe also here, and then crosse ouer unto the southerly shore. The furdest head of Hull water riseth at Kilham, from whence it goeth to Lewthorpe creke, and so to Fodringham, a little beneath which it meeteth with sondry waters, wherof one falleth in on the North east side, comming from about Lisset, the second on the Northwest banke fro(m) Nafferton: the third from Emmeswell & Kirkeburne, (for it hath two heds, which ioyne beneath little Dryfeld) and the 4. which falleth into the same: so that these two latter runne unto ye maine riuer both in one chanell, as experience hath confirmed. From hence then our Hull goeth to Rattesey to Goodalehouse, & the(n) taking in a water from Hornesie Mere, it goeth on thorowe Beuerley medowes, by Warron, Stoneferry, Hull, and finally into the Humber. Of the Rill that falleth into this water from South netherwijc by Skyrlow, and the two Rilles that come from Cockingham and Wolverton, I saye no more, sith it is inough to name them in their order.

THere is no ryuer called Humber from the heade,Humber. wherfore that which we now call Humber, hath the ſame denomination no hygher then the confluence of Trent with the Ouze, as beſide Leland, ſundry auncyent writers haue noted before vs both. Certes it is a noble arme of ye ſea, & although it be pro|perly to be called Ouze, euen to the Nuke be|neth Ancolme, yet are we contented to cal it Humber, of Humbrus a King of ye Scithiens, who inuaded this Iſle in ye time of Locrinus, thinking to make himſelfe the Monarch of ye ſame. But as God hath frõ time to time ſin|gularly prouyded of the benefite of Briteine, ſo in this buſines it came to paſſe that Hum|ber was put to flight, his men ſlaine, & fur|thermore whileſt he attempted to ſaue hym|ſelfe by haſting to hys ſhippes, ſuch was the preſſe of his nobilitye that followed him into his owne veſſell, and the rage of weather, which haſtened on his fatall daye, that both he & they were drowned in that arme: And thys is the onelye cauſe wherefore it hath béene called Humber, as our wryters ſaye, and whereof I finde theſe verſes.

Thys ryuer in olde time parted Lhoegres or England from Albania, which was ye por|tion of Albanactus, the yongeſt ſon of Brute. But ſithence that time ye limits of Lhoegres haue bene ſo inlarged, firſt by ye proweſſe of ye Romains, then by ye conqueſts of Engliſh, yt at thys preſent day ye Twede on the one ſide, and the Solue on the other, are taken for the principall boundes, betwéene vs and thoſe of Scotlãd. In deſcribing therfore of the Hum|ber, I muſt néede deſcribe the Ouze, & in lay|ing foor illegible h the courſe of the Ouze, I ſhal hard|eſcape the noting of thoſe ſtreames at large, that fall into the ſame: howbeit ſith I haue of purpoſe appointed a chapter for theſe and the lyke, the next booke, I will here onely ſpeake of the Ouze, and ſay thereof as followeth.

The Vre therefore ryſeth in the fardeſt partes of all Richmondeſhyre, among the Coterine hilles,Vr illegible alias Ouze, or Iſis. in a moſte, towarde the weſt fourtéene myles beyonde Mydleham. Being therefore iſſued out of the grounde, it goeth to Holbecke, Ha illegible draw, Hawſhouſe, Butter|ſide, Aſkebridge (which Lelãd calleth the Aſ|caran, and ſay illegible h therof & the Bainham, that they are but obſcure bridges) thẽ to Aſkarth, thorowe Wanleſſe Parke, Wenſeley bridg, (made two hundred yeares ſince, by Alwyn, Parſon of Winſlaw) New parke, Spenni|thorne, Danby, Geruiſe Abbay, Clifton and Maſham. When it is come to Maſham, it re|ceyueth the Burne,Burne. by ſouth weſt (as it dyd the wile,Wile. from very déepe ſcarry rockes, be|fore at Aſkaran) and dyuers other wild rilles not worthy to be remẽ illegible red. From Maſham, it haſteth vnto Tanfielde (taking in by the waye, a ryll by Southweſt) then to another Tanfielde, 'o Newton hall, and northbridge at the hither ende of Rippon, and ſo to Huic|kes bridge. But ere it come there it méeteth with ye Skel, which being incorporate with ye ſame,Skell. they run as one to Thorpe, then to Al|borow & ſone after receyueth ye Swale. Here ſayth Lelande,Swale. I am brought into no little ſtreight, what to coniecture of the méeting of Iſis & Vre, for ſome ſay yt the Iſis & the Vre doe méete at Borowbridge, which to me doth ſeme to be very vnlikely, ſith Iſurium taketh his denominatiõ of Iſis & Vro, for it is often ſéene that the leſſe ryuers doe mingle theyr names with ye greater, as in the Thameſis & other is illegible aſie to be found. Neyther is there a|ny more menciõ of the Vre after his paſſage vnder Borowbrige, but onelye of Iſis & the Ouze in theſe dayes, although in olde tyme it helde vnto Yorke it ſelfe, which of the Vre is truely called Vrewijc, (or Yorke ſhorte) or elſe my perſwaſion doth fayle me. I haue red alſo Ewerwijc and Yorwijc. But to pro|céede, & leaue this ſuperfluous diſcourſe. Frõ Borowbridge, ye Ouze goeth to Aldbrough (& receiuing ye Swale by ye way) to Aldworke, taking in Vſourne water, frõ the ſouthweſt then to Linton vpon Ouze, to Newton vpõ Ouze, & to Munketun, méeting wt the Nydde ere long, and ſo going withall to the Read|houſes, to Popleton, Clifton, Yorke (where it crosseth the Fosse) to Foulefoorth, Middlethorp, Acaster, & Acaster [sic], Kelflete, Welehall, Bareleby, Selby, Turmonhall, Skurthall, Hokelathe, Hoke, Sandhall, Rednesse, Whitegifte, Vslet, Blacketoft, Foreflete, Brownflete, & so into Humber. And thus do I describe the Ouze. Nowe beyng entred into ye Humber streame, toward ye sea againe, I wil begin with the Ancolme, and so go along up, on the coast of Lincolneshire tyll I come to Boston in such order as insueth.

Ancolme, a goodlye water ryſeth Eaſt of Mercate Raſing, illegible & frõ thence goeth by mid|dle Raſing. Then receiuing a ſhort ryll from by ſouth, it runneth illegible n vnder two bridges, by the waye, till it come to Wingall, northeaſt, where alſo it méeteth with another brooke frõ Vſſelby that commeth thither, by Vreſ illegible y, and ſouth Kelſey. After this confluence alſo it goeth by Cadney (taking in the two rylles in one botome, that deſcende from Howſham, and north Le illegible ſey,) and thence to Newſted, Glanford, Wardeley, Thorneham, Appleby, Horſlow, north Ferr illegible by, and ſo into the ſea.

Beyng paſt Ancolme, we go about the Neſſe and ſo to the fall of the water, which commeth from Keleby, by Cotham Abbaye, Nerſham Abbaie, Thorneton, & leaung Cor|hyll by weſt, it falleth into the Ocean. The next is the fall of another brooke comming from Fleting all along by Stallingburne. Thẽ croſſed we Grymſ illegible y gullet which iſſu|ing aboue Ereby cõmeth to Laſeby, the two Cotes, and then into the ſea. After thys wee paſſed by another Portelet, whoſe backwa|ter, deſcendeth from Baleſby by Aſheby, Briggeſley, Wathe, and Towney, and final|ly to the next iſſue, before we came at Salt|flete which braunching at the laſt, leaueth a prety Iſlande wherein Comſholme Village ſtandeth. This water ryſeth ſhort as I here of Tathewel, frõ whence it goeth to Rathby, Hallington, Eſſington, Lowth, Kidirington Auingham, & then braunching aboue North Somerto illegible , one arme méeteth with the ſea, by Grauethorp, ye other by north of ſomercote.

Saltflet water hath but a ſhort courſe for riſing among the Cockeringtons,Salt illegible it cõmeth to the ſea, at Saltflete hauen, howbeit the next vnto it is of a longer race, for it ryſeth as I take it in Cawthorpe paroche, and de|ſcendeth by Legburne, the Carletons, the weſt myddle and eaſt Saltfletes, and ſo into the Oceane. The water that ryſeth aboue Ormeſby & Dryby, goeth to Cauſ illegible by, Swa|by Abbaie, Clathorpe, Belew, T illegible ttle, Wi|therne, Stane, and north eaſt of Thetilthorpe into the maine ſea.

illegible ple| illegible pe.Maplethorpe water ryſeth at Thareſthorp and going by Markeley, Folethorpe, & Tru|thorpe, it is not long ere it méete wt the Ger|main Ocean, then come we to ye iſſue ye com|meth frõ aboue Hotoft, & thence to Mumby chappel, whether ye water cõming frõ Clar|by, Willowby, and Slouthby (and whereinto another ryll falleth) doth runne, as there to doe homage vnto their Lorde, & Souereigne. As for Ingolde mil créeke, I paſſe it ouer, and come ſtreight to another water, deſcen|ding from Burge by Skegnes. From hence I go to the iſſue of a faire brooke, which as I heare, doth riſe at Tetforde, and thence go|eth by Somerby, Bagenderby Aſhwardby Sawſthorpe, Partney, Aſheby, ye Stepings, Thorpe Croft, and ſo into the Sea. As for Wainflete water, it commeth from the eaſt ſea, and goeth betwéene S. Maries and Ahal|lowes by Wainflete town, and treading the pathe of his predeceſſors, empiteth hys cha|nell to the maintenaunce of the Sea.

Now come I to the courſe of the Wytham, a famous riuer, wherof goeth the bye word, frequented of old, and alſo of Ancolme, which I before deſcribed.

Lelande calleth it Lindis, diuers the Rhe, and I haue read all theſe names my ſelfe, ex|cept my memory do faile me. It riſeth amõg the Wi illegible hams, in the edge of Lincolnſhire, and as I take it in Southwickã paroche, frõ whence it goeth to Colſterworth, Eaſton, Kirkeſtoke, Paunton, and Paunton, Hough|ton, and at Grantham taketh in a Rill from by ſouthweſt, as I here. From Grantham it runneth to Man; Thorpe, Bolton, & Barne|ſton, where croſſing a becke from North|eaſt, it procedeth farther ſouthweſtwarde by M illegible reſton, toward Foſton, (there alſo taking in a brooke that riſeth about Denton, and go|eth by Sydbrooke,) it haſteth to Dodington, Cl illegible pale, Barmeby, Beckingham, Staple|ford, Baſſingham, Thurſby, and beneth A illegible |burgh, croſſeth a water that commeth from St illegible gilthorpe by Somerton caſtle. After this confluence alſo, our Wytham goeth ſtil forth on his way, to the Hickhams, Bolthã, Brace|bridge, and Lincolne it ſelfe. But ere it come there, it maketh certain pooles (wherof one is called Swan poole) and ſoone after deuiding it ſelfe into armes, they runne both thorough the lower part of Lincolne, eche of them ha|uing a bridge of ſtone ouer it, thereby to paſſe through the principall ſtrete: and as the big|ger arme is well able to beare their fiſher botes, ſo the leſſer is not without his ſeuerall commodities. At Lincolne alſo this noble ri|uer méeteth, with the Foſſe dike,Foſſe dike. whereby in great floudes, veſſelles may come from the Trentes ſide to Lincoln. For betwene T illegible k|ſey where it beginneth, & Lincoln citie where it endeth, are not aboue vij. miles, as Lelande hath remembred. Biſhop Atwater began to clenſe this ditch, thinking to bring great veſ|ſels frõ Trent to Lincoln in his time, but ſith he died before it was performed, there hath no man bene ſince ſo well minded as to pro|ſecute his purpoſe. The courſe moreouer of this our ſtreame followyng, from Lincoln to Boſtõ, is 50. miles by water, but if you mind to ferry, you ſhall haue but 24. For there are 4. common places where men are ferried o|uer, as Short ferry 5. miles from Lincolne: Taterſall fery, 8. miles frõ Short fery: Dog|dike fery a mile, Langreth fery, 5. miles, and ſo many finally to Boſton.

But to go forward with the courſe of Lin|dis, when it is pa illegible t Lincolne, it goeth by Shepewaſh, Waſſingburg, Fiſkerton, and ſoone after taketh in ſondry riuers in one cha|nell, wherby his greatneſſe is very much in|creaſed. Frõ this confluence it goeth to Bar|dolfe, and there receiuing a Rill (deſcendyng from betwene Sotby and Randby, and go|yng by Harton) it ſlideth forth by Tupham to Taterſall caſtle, taking vp there in like ſort thre ſmall Rilles by the way, wherof I haue ſmall notice as yet, and therfore I referre thẽ vnto the next Treatize, wherin God willing many things ſhal be more plainly ſet downe, that are here but obſcurely touched, and ſome errors corrected, that for want of informatiõ, in due tyme haue ſpedily paſſed my handes. Finally, being paſt Taterſall, and Dogdike fery, the Wytham goeth toward Boſton, & thence into the ſea. Thus haue I briefly diſ|patched this noble riuer, now let vs ſée what we may do with the Wiland, whoſe deſcripti|on ſhall be ſet downe euen as it was deliue|red me, with onely one note added out of Le|land, and another had of Chriſtopher Sax|ton of Wakefield, by whoſe illegible endly helpe I haue filed many things in this that were erſt but roughly handled, and more then rudely forged.

Being paſſed Boſton Hauen, we came ſtreight waye to the fall of Wyland.Wyland. Thys ſtreame ryſeth about Sibbertoft, and illegible betwéene Boſworth and H illegible wthorpe, illegible goeth to Féedingwoorth, Merſ illegible n, illegible , Truſſell, Herborowe, ( illegible there the Bray, which cõmeth frõ Braylbr illegible caſtle)Bray. to Bowton, Weſton, Wiland, illegible , burne, Ro illegible ingham, and C illegible w illegible e, (where a riueret called lyttle Eye meeteth wyth illegible l, comming from eaſt illegible by illegible Stocke, Faſton, and dry ſtocke. From Caw|cot it goeth to Gritto, Harringworth, Seton, Wauerley, Duddington, Colly weſton, E|ſton, and there ioyneth with the thirde called Warke,Warke. not farre from Ketton, which com|meth from Lye by Preſton, Wing, Lindon, Luffenham. &c. Thence it goeth on by Tin|well, to Stanforde (croſſing the Brooke wa|ter,Brooke water. Whitnell. and Whitenelbecke, both in one bottom) and from Stanforde by Talington, Maxſey to Mercate Deping, Crowland (where it al|moſt méeteth with ye Auon) then to Spalding, Waplãd, and ſo into the ſea. Leland writing of this Wyland, addeth theſe words which I will not omitte, ſith in mine opinion they are worthy to be noted, for better conſideratiõ to be had in the ſayd water and his courſe. The Wyland ſayth he, goyng by Crowlande, at Newdrene diuideth it ſelfe into two brãches,New|drene. of which one goeth vp to Spalding called Newdrene, and ſo into the ſea at Foſſedike Stowe:South. the other named ye South into Wiſ|beche. Thys latter alſo parteth it ſelfe to two myles from Crowlande, and ſendeth a ryll called Writhlake by Thorney,Writhlake. where it méeteth wyth an arme of the Nene, that cõ|meth from Peter borow, and holdeth courſe with ye brode ſtreame, till it be come to Mur|ho, ſixe myles from Wyſbech, where it fal|leth into the ſouth. Out of the ſouth in lyke ſort falleth another arme called Shéepes eye,Shepes eye. and at Hopelode (which is fourtéene myles, from Linne) did fal into the ſea. But now the courſe of that ſtreame is ceaſed, wherupõ the inhabitants ſuſtaine many grieuous floudes, bycauſe the mouth is ſtaunched, by which it had acceſſe before into the ſea: hetherto Le|land. Of the courſe of this ryuer alſo from Stanford, I note thys furthermore out of another writing in my time. Beyng paſt Staunten (ſaith he) it goeth by Burghley Vffington, Tallingtõ, Magey, Deping, eaſt Déeping, and comming to Waldram hall, it brauncheth into two armes, wherof that which goeth to Singleſole, receyueth the the Nene out of Cambridge ſhyre, and then going by Doweſdale, Trekenhole, and wyn|ding at laſt to Wiſbiche, it goeth by Liuer|ington S. Maries, and ſo into the ſea. The o|ther arme haſteth to Crowland, Clowthouſe Bretherhouſe, Pikale, Cowbecke and Spal|ding. Here alſo it receiueth ye Baſtõ dreane, Longtoft dreane, Déeping dreane, & thence goeth by Wickham into the ſea, taking with all on the right hand ſondry other dreanes, and thus farre he.

Next of all when we are paſt theſe, we come to another fall of water into ye Waſh, which deſcendeth directly from Whaplade dreane to Whaplade towne in Hollande: but becauſe it is a water of ſmall importãce, I paſſe from thence, as haſting to the Nene, of both, the more noble riuer. The next ther|fore to be deſcribed is the Auon, illegible otherwyſe called Nene, which the author deſcribeth after this maner. illegible The Nene beginneth 4. miles a|boue Northampton in Nene Mere, where it riſeth out of two heades, which ioyne about Northampton. Of this riuer the city & coun|trie beareth the name, although we now pro|noũce Hãpton for Auondune, which error is cõmitted alſo in ſouth Auondune, as we may eaſily ſée. In another place Lelãd deſcribeth ye ſaid riuer after this maner. The Auõ riſeth in Nene mere field, and goyng by Oundale and Peterborow, it deuideth it ſelfe into thre armes, wherof one goeth to Horney, another to Wiſbich, the third to Ramſey: and after|ward beyng vnited againe, they fall into the ſea not very farre from Linne. Finally, the diſcent of theſe waters, leaue here a great ſort of Ilandes, wherof Ely, Crowland, and Merſland, are the chiefe: Hetherto Lelande. Howbeit, becauſe neither of theſe deſcriptiõs touch the courſe of this riuer at the full. I wil ſet downe the third, which ſhal ſupply what|ſoeuer the other do want. The Auon there|fore ariſing in Nenemere field, is encreaſed with many Rilles before it come at North|hampton, and one aboue Kings thorpe, from whẽce it goeth to Dallington, & ſo to North|hamptõ, where it receiueth the Wedon, and here I will ſtay, till I haue deſcribed this ri|uer.Ved illegible The Wedon therfore riſeth at Fauleſſe in maiſter Knightlies pooles and in Badby plaſhes alſo, are certaine ſprings that reſort vnto this ſtreame. Fauleſſe pooles, are a mile from Chareton, where the head of Chare ry|uer is ye rũneth to Banbery. There is but an hill called Albery hil betwene ye heds of theſe two riuers. From the ſaid hill therefore, the Wedon directeth his courſe to Badby New|enham, Euerton, Wedon, betwixt which and Floretowne,Florus. it receiueth the Florus (a prety water riſing of foure heds, wherof the one is at Dauentry, another at Watford, the third, at long Buck, the fourth aboue Whilton) and then paſſeth on to Heyford, Kiſlingbury, Vp|ton, and ſo to Northampton, where it falleth into the Auon, receiuing finally by the way,Bugi illegible . the Bugbrooke water at Heyford, Patſhall water nere Kiſlingbery, and finally, Preſton water beneath Vpton, which running from Preſtõ by Wootton, méeteth at the laſt with Milton Rill, and ſo fal into Auon. Now to re|ſume the tractation of our Auon. Frõ North|hampton therfore, it runneth by Houghton, great Billing, Whitſtone, Dodington and Willingborow, where we muſt ſtay a while, for betwene Willingborow and Highã Fer|ries, it receiueth a prety water comming frõ about Kilmarſhe, illegible ilis. which goyng by Arding|worth, Daiſborow, Ruſhet illegible n, Newtõ, Gad|dington, Boughton, Warketon, Ketteryng, Berton, and Burton, méeteth there wyth Rothewel water, illegible other. which runneth weſt of Ket|tering to Hiſham, the greater Harido illegible , and then into the Auon. Beyng therfore paſt Burton, our maine ſtreame goeth to Highã Ferris, Artleborow, Ringſted, Woodford, and (méeting therby with Tra illegible ford Rill) to Thrarſton, illegible cley. north wherof it ioyneth alſo with the Ocley water, that commeth frõ Sudbo|rowe and Lowicke, to olde Vmkles, Wa|den ho, Pilketon, Toke, where it taketh in the Liueden Becke) and ſo to Oundell Cot|terſtocke, Tanſoner, and betwene Tothe|ring and Warmington, receyueth the Cor|by water, which riſing at Corby, goeth by Weldon,Corby. Denethap, Bulwich, Bletherwijc. Fineſhed, Arethorpe, Newton, Tothering, & ſo into the Auon. After this, the ſaid Auon go|eth to Elton, Maſſington, Yerwell, Sutton, Caſtor, Allertõ, and ſo to Peterborow, where it deuideth it ſelfe into ſondry armes, & thoſe into ſeuerall braunches amõg the Fennes & medowes, not poſſible almoſt to benombred, before it méete with the ſea on the one ſide of the countrey, & fal into the Ouze on the other.

The Ouze, which Leland calleth the third Iſis,Iſis. 3. falleth into the ſea betwene Meriland and Downeham. The chief hed of this riuer ariſeth nere vnto Stalies, from whence it cõ|meth to Brackley (ſometyme a noble towne in Northampton ſhire, but now ſcarcely a good village) and there taking in on the left hande one water comming from the parke betwene Syſam and Aſtwell (which runneth by Whitfield and Tinweſton) and another on the right frõ Intley, it goeth on by Weſt|byry,Siſa. Fulwell, Water ſtretford, Buckinghã and Berton, illegible melus. beneath which towne the Eryn falleth into it, whereof I finde this ſhort diſ|cription to be inſerted here. The Eryn ri|ſeth not farre from Hardwijc in Northamp|tonſhire,Erin. from hence it goeth by Heth, Erin|ford, Godderington, Twyford, Steple cladõ, and ere it come at Padbiry,Garan. méeteth with the Garan brooke deſcending from Garanburg, and ſo they go together by Padbiry till they fall into the Ouze, which carieth them after the confluence, to Thorneton bridge (where they croſſe another fall of water commyng from Whitlewood foreſt by Luffeld, Lecam|ſted and Foſcot) and so to Beachampto(n), Culuerton, Stony stratford and Woluerto(n). Here the Ouze meeteth with a water (called as Lelande coniectureth, ye Vere or Were,) on the left hand as you go downeward that co(m)meth betwene Wedon and Werenham in Northamptonshire & goeth by Towcester, and Alderton, and not farre from Woluerth and Hauersham, into ye foresaid Ouze, which goeth also fro(m) hence to Newporte paganell, Verus. where in like sort I must stay a while till I haue described another water, named the Clee, by whose issue the sayd streame is not a little increased. Cle alias Claius. This river riseth in the very confines betwene Buckinha(m) and Bedfordshires, not far from Whippesnade, and goyng on toward the northwest, by Eaton and Layton, it commeth to Linchelade, where it entreth wholy into Buckinghamshire, and so goeth on by Hammond, Brickle, Fenny stratford, Simpson, Walton and Middleto(n), Saw. beneath which it receiueth the Saw from a above [sic] Halcot, & so goeth on till it meete with ye Ouze neere unto Newport, as I have said. Being united therefore we set forward from the sayde towne, and followe thys noble ryuer, to Lathbirye, Thuringham, Filgrane, Lawndon, Newington, Bradfelde on the one side, and Turuey on the other, till it come at length to Bedforde, after many windlesses, & then meeteth with another streame, which is increased with so manye waters, that I was inforced to straye here also, and viewe theyr seuerall courses, from the highest steple in Bedforde, whence (or peraduenture otherwyse) I noted the same as followeth. Certes on the east side where I beganne thys speculation, I sawe one that came from Potton, and mette withal neere Becliswade: another that grewe of two waters, whereof one descended fro(m) Baldocke, the other fro(m) Hitchin, which ioyned beneath Arlesey, and thence went to Langforde and Edwoorth. Theſe riſe not far frõ Michel|borow, and one of thẽ in Higham parke. The third which I behelde had in lyke sort two heades whereof one is not farre from Woode ende, the other from Wooburne (or Howburne) & ioyning about Flitwiic, they go to Flytton, (where they receiue Antill Broke) and so by Chiphil, and Chicksande, they come to Shafforde, from whence taking the aforesayde Langford water with them, they go forth by Becliswade, Sandy, Blumham, & neere unto Themisford are united w(ith) the Ouze, & now to our purpose againe. After this ye Ouze, goeth by Berkeforde, to Winteringhã, Verus or ye Were, (méetyng there with the Wareſley becke) and ſo run|neth to S. Neotes (or S. Nedes) to Paxſton, Offordes, Godmancheſter, Huntingdon,Stoueus. Wilton, S. Iues, Hollywell, and Erith, re|ceyuing in the meane tyme the Stow, nere vnto little Paxton, and likewiſe the Ellen,Helenus. Elmerus. & the Eminer, in one ch illegible ell a litle by weſt of Huntingdon. Finallye the maine ſtreame ſpeading abroade into the Fennes, I cannot tell into howe many braunches, neyther how manye Iſ illegible ettes, are inforced by the ſame, but thys is certeine, that after it hath thus deli|ted it ſelfe with raunging a while about the pleaſant bottomes and lower groundes, it méeteth with the Granta, frõ whence it goeth with a ſwift courſe, vnto Downehã. Betwen it alſo and the Auõ, are large ſundry Mores, or plaſhes by ſouthweſt of Peterborow wher|of Whittle illegible ey méere, and Ramſey méere, (whereinto the Riuell falleth,Riuelus. that commeth from aboue Broughton, Wyſton, and great Riuelley) are ſayde to be greateſt. Of all the ryuers that runne into this ſtreame, that cal|led Granta is the moſt noble and excellent,Granta. which I will deſcribe euen in his place, not|withſtanding that I had earſt appoynted it vnto my ſeconde booke, but foraſmuch as a deſcription of Ouze and Granta, were dely|uered me togyther, I will for his ſake that gaue them me, not ſeperate thẽ nowe in ſun|der. The very fardeſt heade and originall of thys ryuer is in Henham, a large Parke be|longing to the Earle of Suſſex, wherin as the Towneſmen ſay, are foure ſprings that run foure ſundry wayes into the maine Sea. Le|lande ſought not the courſe of thys water, a|boue Newport ponde, & therefore in his Co|mentaries vpõ the ſong of ye ſwan, he writeth thereof after this maner inſuing. But here before I enter into his diſcourſe, I muſt giue you warning, how D. Iohn Caius the learned Phiſition, and ſome other are of the opiniõ, that this ryuer comming from Newport, is properlye to bée called the Rhée, but I may not ſo eaſily diſcent frõ Leland, whoſe iudge|ment in my mynde is by a great deale the more likely, harken therefore what he ſayth.

The heade of Grantha or Granta, is in ye pend at Newport, a towne of the eaſt Sax|ons, which going in a bottome beſide ye ſame, receyueth a pretye ryll, which in the myd|deſt thereof doeth driue a mil and deſcendeth from Wickin Bonhaunt, that ſtandeth not far from thence. Being paſt Newport, it go|eth a long in the lower grounde vntil it come to Broke Waldẽ, weſt of Chipping Waldẽ, (now Saffron walden) harde by the Lorde Awdleis place, where of late the ryght hono|rable Lorde Phillip Earle of Surrey, with his houſholde dyd ſoiourne, and ſome|tyme ſtoode an Abbaie, of Benedictine Mon|kes, before theyr generall ſuppreſſion. From Awdley end it goeth to Littlebur illegible e, the leſſe and greater Cheſterfordes, Ycaldune, Hinc|ſtone, Seoſton or Sawſon, and néere vnto Shaleforde receyueth the Babren that com|meth by Linton, Abbington, Babrenham, and Stapleforde: and ſo going forwarde it com|meth at the laſt to Tromping illegible on, illegible which is a myle from Cambridge. But ere it come al|togyther to Trompington, it méeteth wyth the Barrington water, as Leland calleth it, but other ye Rhée,R illegible . (a cõmon name to all wa|ters in the Saxon ſpeache,) whereof I finde thys deſcription, to be touched by the waye. The Rhée ryſeth ſhort of Aſhwell, in Hert|forde ſhyre, and paſſing vnder the brigde be|twéene Gylden Mordon and Downton, and leauing Tadlow on the weſt ſide (as I remẽ|ber) it goeth toward Crawdẽ, Malton, Bar|rington, Haſelingfeld, and ſo into Granta, taking ſundry Rylles with him from ſouth, & ſouthweſt, as Wendy water ſouth weſt of Crawden, Whaddõ brooke ſouthweſt of Or|wel, Mildred becke ſouthweſt of Malton, and finally yt which goeth by Fulmere & Foxton, & falleth into the ſame betwéene Barringtõ, and Harleſton, or Harſon as they call it.

Nowe to procéede with our Granta, from illegible rompingtõ on the one ſide, and Grantceſ|ter on the other, it haſteth to Cambridge warde, taking the Burne with it by the way, which deſcendeth from a caſtell of the ſame denomination, wherein the Picotes, & Peue|relles ſometime did inhabite. Thence it go|eth by ſundrye Colledges in Cambridge, as the Quéenes Colledge, the Kings Colledge, Clare Hall, Trinity Colledge, S. Iohns. &c. vnto the high bridge of Cãbridge, & betwene the towne and the Caſtell to Cheſterton, and receyuing by & by the Doure, or Sture, (at whoſe bridge,Stu illegible ye moſt famous Mart in Eng|lande is yearely holden & kept. Frõ Cheſter|tõ it goeth to Ditton, Miltõ, & ere long mee|ting with two rylles (from Bott illegible ſham and Wilberhã, in one bottome) it rũneth to Hor|ningſey and water Beche: and finallye here ioyning with the Bulbecke water, it goeth by Denny, and ſo forth into the Ouze, illegible fiftéene myles from Cambridge, as Leland hath ſet downe. And thus much of the thirde Iſis or Ouze, out of the aforeſayde Authour, where|vnto I haue not onelye added ſomewhat of mine owne Experience, but alſo of other mens notes, whoſe diligent obſeruation of the courſe of thys ryuer, hath not a little hel|ped mée in the diſcription of the ſame. Nowe it reſteth that we come nerer vnto the coaſt of Norfolke, and ſet forth ſuch waters as we paſſe by vppon the ſame, wherin I will deale ſo preciſelye as I maye, and ſo farre will I trauaile therein as I hope ſhall con|tent euen the curious reader, or if any fault be made, it ſhall not be ſo great, but that af|ter ſome trauayle in the finding, it ſhall with eaſe be corrected.

The firſt ryuer yt therfore we come vnto af|ter we be paſt the confluence of Granta, & the Ouze, and within the iuriſdiction of Norfolke, is called the Burne.Burne. This ſtreame ryſeth not very farre from Burne Bradfeld aboue the greater Wheltham, and from thence it go|eth to Nawnton, Bury, Farneham Martin, Farneham Alhallowes, Farneham Geno|uefa, Hengraue, Flemton, Lackeforde, Ic|lingham, and to Mildenhall, a litle beneath which it méeteth with the Oale water, illegible ale. that ſpringeth not farre from Catilege, and go|ing by Aſheby, Moulton, (a benefice as the report goeth not very well prouided for) to Kenforde, Kenet, Bradingham, Frekenham, it falleth at the laſt not farre from Iſelham into the Burne, from whence they go togi|ther as one into the Ouze. With ye Burne al|ſo there ioyneth a water comming from a|bout Lydgate, a little beneath Iſelham, and not very farre from Mildenhall.

illegible unus.The Dune heade and ryſing of Wauenhey are not much in ſunder, for as it is ſuppoſed they are both not farre diſtaunt from the bridge betwéene Lopham and Ford, wherby ye one runneth eaſt & the other weſt, as I haue béene enformed. The Dune goeth firſt of all by Feltham, then to Hopton, and to Kinets hall, where it méeteth with a water, cõming out of a lake ſhorte of Banham (goyng by Quiddenham, Herling, Gaſthorpe) and ſo forth on both in one channell, they runne to Ewſton. Here they méete in lyke ſort, wyth another deſcending from two heads, wher|of the one is néere vnto Pakenham, the other to Taueſtocke, as I here. Certes theſe heads ioyne aboue Ileſworth, not farre from Stow Langtoft, from whẽce they go to Yxworth, Thorp, Berdwel, Hunnington, Fakenham, and ſo into the Dune at Ewſton as I ſayde. Frõ hence alſo they haſte vnto Downeham, which of this riuer doth ſéeme to borowe his name. South rée ryl, I paſſe ouer as not wor|thy the deſcription, bicauſe it is ſo ſmall.

illegible radunus illegible tè.Next vnto thys ryuer on the ſouth ſide is the Braden, or Bradunus, which ryſeth at Bradenham, and goeth by Ne illegible ton, north Peckenham, ſouth Peckenham, Kirſingham Bedney, Langforde, Igbor, Munforde, north olde, Stockebridge, Ferdham, Helgy, and ſo into the Ouze.

illegible nus.The néereſt vnto thys is another which ri|ſeth about Lukeham, and from thence com|meth to Lexham, Maſſingham, Newton, the caſtel acre, Acres, Nerboe, Pentney, Wrõ|gey, illegible ngimus. Rounghton, Weſtchurch, & ſo to Linne, as ſo doth alſo another by north of this which commeth from the eaſt hylles by Cong illegible n|ham, Grymſton, Bawſey, Gaywood, where|of let this ſuf illegible iſe, and now giue eare to the reaſt ſith I am paſt the Ouze.

Beyng paſt the mouth or fall of the Ouze, we méete next of al with the riſing chaſe wa|ter which deſcendeth from two heds,Riſing. & alſo ye Ingel that commeth from about Sne illegible ſham;Ingell. From hence we go by the point of ſ. Edmõd, and ſo hold on our courſe, till we come vnto the Burne, which falleth into the ſea by ſouth from Waterden, and goyng betwéene the Crakes to Burneham thorp, and Burnham Norton, it ſtriketh at the laſt into the ſea, eaſt of Burnham Norton, a mile at ye leſt, except my coniecture doe faile me. The Glow or Glowy, riſeth not farre from Baconſtthorp,Glouius. in the hundred of Tunſted, and goyng by and by into Holt hũdred, it paſſeth by Hunworth; Thornage, Glawnſford, Blackney, Clare, and ſo in the ſea receiuing there at hand alſo a Rill by eaſt, which deſcendeth from the hils lying betwene Killing town and Way|burne.

The Wantſume riſeth in Northfolke at Galeſend in Holt hundred,Wantſume from whence it goeth to Taterſend, Downton, Skelthorpe, Farneham, Penſtthorpe, Rieburg, Elling|ham, and Billingeſford. And here it recey|ueth two waters in one bottom, of which the firſt goeth by Stanfeld and Beteley, the o|ther, by Wandling and Greſſonhall, and ſo run on eche his owne way, till they méete at Houndlington, ſouthweſt of Billingeſforde with the Wantſume. From hence they go altogether to Below, Iyng, Weſton, and Moreton, but ere it come to Moreton, it mée|teth with the Yowke, which (iſſuyng about Yexham) goeth by Matteſhall and Barrow.Yocus. After this the ſayd Wantſume goeth on by Ringland, and ſo to Norwich the pontificall ſee of the Biſhop, to whom that iuriſdictiõ ap|pertaineth. Beneath Norwich alſo it recey|ueth two waters in one chanell, which I wil ſeuerally deſcribe according to their courſes, noting their confluẽce to be at Bireley, with|in two myles of Norwich, except myne an|notation deceiue me. The firſt of theſe hath two heds, wherof one moũteth vp ſouth weſt of Whinborow, goeth by Gerneſton,Hierus Gerne. & is the very Hiere or Yare that drowneth the name of Wantſume, ſo ſoone as he méeteth withal. The other hed riſeth at Woode in Mitforde hundred, and (after confluence with the Hiere at Caſton) gayng by Brandon, B illegible ton, Ber|ford, Erleham, Eringlefeld (not farre from Bixely as I ſayd) doth méete with his com|panion, which is the ſecond to be deſcribed as followeth. It hath two heads alſo that méete northweſt of Therſtane, and hereof the one commeth from Findon hal, by Wrenninghã from about Wotton; by Hemnal, Fretton, Stretton, and Taſborow, till they ioyne at Therſton, as I gaue notice aforehand. From Therſton therfore they go together in one to Newton, Shoteſham, Dunſton, Caſtor, Ar|minghale, Bixeley, Lakenham and Trowſe, and then fall into the Wantſume beneath Norwich which hereafter is named Hiere. The Hiere Yare or Gare therfore proceding in his voiage, as it wer to ſalute his grãdame the Oceane, goeth from thence by Paſwijc, Surlingham, Claxton and Yardley: and here it méeteth agayne with another Riueret de|ſcending from about Shoteſham, to Thir|ſtane, Shedgraue, Hockingham, and ſo into Gare or Yare, wherof Yardley the town re|ceyueth denomination. After this it goeth to Frethorpe, and aboue Burghe caſtle méeteth with the Wauen hey,Wauen. and ſo into the ſea. In|to this riuer alſo falleth the Bure, which ri|ſing at a towne of the ſame name, paſſeth by Milton, Bureſdune, Corpeſtey, Marington, Blekeling, Bure, Aleſham, Bramptõ, Bux|tõ, Horſted, Wrexhã bridge, Horning, Rane|worth (and beneath Baſtewijc receyueth the Thurine which riſeth aboue Roleſby) then to Oby Clypſby,Thurinus (there alſo receiuing another from Filby) Rimham, Caſtor, and by Yar|mouth into the Ocean.Wauen. The Wauenhey a|fore mencioned, riſeth on the South ſide of Briſingham, and is a limite betwene North|folke and Suffolke, goyng therfore by Dis, Starton, not farre from Octe, it méeteth with the Eie whiche riſeth nere Ockolde, or betwéene it and Braiſworthe, and goeth on by Brome, Octe, and ſo into the Waue illegible y. From thẽce alſo our Waueney, runneth by Sylam, Brodiſh, Nedam, Harleſton, Red|nam, Alborow, Flixton, Bungey, Sheepe|medow, Barſham, Beckles, Alby, and at Whiteacre as I here it parteth in twaine, or elſe receyuing Milforde water, which is the moſt likely, it goeth along by Somerley, Hormingfléete, S. Olaues, (there receyuing the Friſtan brooke,Fritha. out of low or little Eng|lande) Friſtan and Burge caſtell, where it méeteth wyth the Hiere, and from thence|forth accompanieth it as I ſayd vnto the ſea.

Willingham water commeth by Henſted Einſted,Einus. or Eniſtate, and falleth into the ſea by ſouth of Keſland.

Cokelus.The Cokell ryſeth ſouth ſouth weſt, of Cokeley Towne, in Blythe hundred, and néere vnto Haſtelwoorth, it méeteth with the ryll, that commeth from Wiſſet, and ſo go|ing on togither by Wenhaſton, and Blibo|towe, it falleth into the ſea at an hauen, be|twéene Roydon, and Walderſwicke. A little ryll runneth alſo thereinto from Eſton, by Sowolde, and another from Dunwiche, by Walderſwijke, and hereby it wanteth lyttle that Eſton Neſſe, is not cut of and made a prety Iſlande.

The Forde ryſeth at Poxford,Forde and going by Forderley, and Theberton, it falleth at laſt into the Myſméere créeke.

Into the Oreforde hauen, falleth one wa|ter comming from Aldborowe warde,Or illegible . by a narrowe paſſage, frõ the north into the ſouth. By weſt whereof (when we are paſt a lyttle Iſle) it receyueth the ſeconde, deſcending frõ betwéene Talingſton, and Framingham, illegible in Plomes hundred: which cõmming at laſt to Marleforde, méeteth wyth a ryll ſouth weſt of Farneham called the Gleme,Gleme. (that com|meth by Rendelſham, the Gleinhams) and ſo paſſing forth, it taketh another wyth all at Snapeſbridge, comming from Carleton, by Saxmundham, Sternefielde, and Snape.Iken, illegible Ike. Then going to Iken (where it méeteth wyth the thirde ryll at the weſt ſide) it fetcheth a compaſſe by Sudburne eaſt of Orforde, and ſo into the hauen. Next vnto thys by weſt of Orforde, there runneth vp another créeke by Butley, whereinto the waters comming frõ Celleſforde, and from the Ike, doe runne both in one botome, and thus much of Or|forde hauen.

The Deue ryſeth in Debenham,Deue. in the hundred of Herteſméere, and from thence go|eth to Mickeforde, Winſton, Cretingham, Lethringham, Wickham, hitherto ſtill crée|ping towarde the ſouth: but then going in maner full ſouth, it runneth néere vnto Aſhe, Rendleſham, Vfforde, Melton, and Woode|bridge, beneth which, it receiueth on the weſt ſide, a water cõming of two heades, whereof one is by north from Oteley, and the other by ſouth from Henly, which ioyning weſt of Mertelſham, go vnto the ſayde towne, and ſo into the Deue, eaſt of Mertelſham, aboue|ſayd. From thence the Deue goeth by Wal|dringfielde and Henley, and méeteing ſoone after with Brightwell brooke,Claruſ illegible it haſteth in|to ye maine ſea, leauing Badwſey on the eaſt where the fall therof is called Bawdſey ha|uen.

Vre ryſeth not farre from Bacton,Vr illegible s. in Herteſméere hundred, and thence deſcendeth into Stowe hundred by Gippyng Newe|ton, Dagworth, Stowe, (beneath whiche it méeteth with a water comming from Rat|tleſden, by one houſe,) and ſo goyng on to Nedeham, (thorowe Boſméere and Claydon hundredes) to Blakenham, Bramforde, Ypſ|wiche, (receyuing beneath Stoke, which ly|eth ouer againſt Ypſwiche, the Chatſham water, that goeth by Belſted, & ſo into ye Vre, at the mouth wherof is a marueilous déepe & large pitte, whereof ſome Marryners ſaye that they coulde neuer fynde the bottome, and therefore calling it a Well, and ioyning the name of the ryuer withall, it commeth to paſſe that ye hauen there, is called Vrewel, for which in theſe daies we doe pronounce it Or|well. Into thys Hauen alſo the Sture or Stoure, hath ready paſſage, which remaineth in thys treatize next of all to be deſcribed.

illegible rus.The Sture or Stoure, parteth Eſſex from Suffolke, as Houeden ſaith, and experience cõfirmeth. It ariſeth in Suffolk, out of a lake néere vnto a towne called Stourméere. For albeit there come two rylles vnto the ſame, whereof the one deſcendeth from Thyrl illegible , the Wratinges and Ketton, the other from Horſhed parke, by Hauerill &c. Yet in ſõmer tyme they are often drye, ſo that they can|not be ſayde to be parpetuall heads, vnto the aforeſayde ryuer. The Stoure therefore ry|ſeth at Stoure mare, which is a poole contay|ning twentie acres of ground at the leaſt, the one ſide whereof is full of Alders, the other of réede, wherein the great ſtore of fiſhe there bredde, is not a little ſuccoured. From thys méere, alſo it goeth to Bathorne brydge, to Stocke clare, Cawndiſh, Pentlo, Milforde, Foxerth, Bureſley, Sudbury, Bures, Bor|ſted, Stoke Naylande, Lanham, Dedham, Strotford, eaſt Barforde, Brampton, and to Catwade bridge, where it falleth into the ſea, receiuyng in the meane time ſundry brookes and rylles not here omytted at all. For on Eſſex ſide, it hath one from Hemſted, which goeth by Bumſted, and Birdbrooke: another ryſing ſhorte of Foxerth, that runneth by water Beauchamp, Brundon, and falleth in|to the ſame at Badlington, weſt of Sudbury: and the thirde that glydeth by Horkeſley and méeteth withal weſt of Boxſted. On the north or vpon Suffolke ſide, it receyueth one de|ſcending frõ Ca illegible ledge, by Bradley, Thur|low, W illegible atting, Kiddington, and at Hauerell falleth into this Sture. The ſeconde deſcen|deth from Poſling field, & ioyneth therewith eaſt of Clare. The thyrde aryſeth of two heades, whereof one commeth from Wick|ham brooke, the other from Chedbar in Riſoy hundred, and ioyning about Stanfield, it goeth by Hawton, Somerton, Boxſted, Stanſted, and north of Foxerth, falleth into S illegible our. The fourth iſſueth from betwéene the Wallingfelds, and goeth by Edwardſtone, Boxſted, Alington, Polſted, Stoke, and ſo at ſouth Boxſted falleth into the ſame. The fift ryſeth North Weſt of Cockefielde, and go|eth to Cockefielde, Laneham, Brimſley, Midling,Kettle ba|ſton. and receyuing Kettle Baſton wa|ter ſouthweſt of Chelſworth (and likewiſe the Breton that commeth from Bretenham, by Hitcheham, & Biſſeton ſtreat on the ſouth eaſt of the ſ illegible me towne) it goeth in by Ned|ging, Aldham, Hadley, Lainham, Shelly, Higham, and ſo into the Sture. The ſixt is a lyttle ryll deſcending ſouthweſt from Chap|pell The ſeuenth ryſeth betwéene Chappel, & Bentley, and going betwéene Tatingſton, and Whet illegible ede, Holbrooke, and Sutton, it falleth at length into Stoure, and frõ thence is neuer harde of.

As for Ocley Drill, that ryſeth betwéene Ocley, and Wikes Parkes,Ocley. and goeth vn|der Ramſey brydge, and ſo into the Stoure, on Eſſex ſide, weſt of Harwiche, and eaſt of Rée Iſle, I paſſe it ouer becauſe it is but a ril and not of any greatneſſe, although I ſéeke to remember manye tymes, euen the very ſmalleſt.

Next vnto this, wée come to another that runneth South of Beamont by Moſſe,Moſ illegible . and falleth into the Sea about the middeſt of the Bay, betwixt Harwich and the Naze.

Betwixt the Naze alſo and the mouth of Colue, is another Ryll which riſeth at little Bentley, and thence goeth to Tendryng thorpe,Claco. thorow Clacten parke by great Hol|land, and eaſt of little Holland, into the déepe ſea.

The Colne hath thrée heds, whereof one is at Ouington that goeth by Tilbery, and eaſt of Yeldam, falleth into the chiefe head,Colunus. which ryſeth about Redgewell in Eſſex, frõ whence it goeth to Yeldam Henningham. &c. The third falleth in South of Yeldam into Colne, and being once mette all in one chanell: the Colne goeth as I ſayde, to Hedninghã Haw|ſted, Erles Colne, Wakes Colne, Fordon, Bardfold, Colcheſter, and ſo into the ſea at Brickleſey. At ſéemeth here, that when ye ſea entreth betwéene the points of Bradwell and S. Anthonies, it deuydeth it ſelfe into twoo armes, wherof one goeth toward Colcheſter the other toward Maldon. Into the Colne or Colunus (whereof Lelande thinketh Colche|ſter to take hys name, and not a Colonia Ro|manorum) doe run many ſalt créekes beneth Fingering ho, whoſe names ſith I doe not knowe, nor whether they be ſerued with any backwaters or not, I gyue ouer to intreat a|ny farther of theyr poſitions. Into that of Malden runneth many faire waters, wherof I will ſay ſo much as I knowe to be true by experience.

There is a prety water that beginneth nere vnto Gwinbache or Wimbech church in Eſ|ſex (the very limits of Dunmow Deanery) which runneth directly frõ thence vnto Rad|winter, (a parcell of your Lorſhips poſſeſſy|ons in thoſe parts) and within thrée quarters of a mile of the aforeſaid church. By the way alſo it is increaſed with ſundry prety ſprings wherof Pantwell is the chiefe, and to ſay the truth, hath manye a leaſing fathered on the ſame: there is likewiſe another in a paſture belonging to the graunge, now belongyng to Henry Browne Eſquier, ſoiournyng there|vpon. The third, commeth out of the yarde of one of your Lordſhips Manour there, called Radwinter hall. The fourth, frõ Iohn Cock|ſwettes houſe, named the Rotherwell, which running vnder Rothers bridge, méeteth with ye Gwin, on the northweſt ende of Ferraunts meade, ſoutheaſt of Radwinter church, wher|of I haue the charge by your honors fauora|ble prefermẽt.Froſhwell. The next is named Froſhwel, and of this Spring doth the whole Hundred beare the name, and alſo the Ryuer it ſelfe whereinto it falleth (from by north) ſo far as I remember. Certes, all theſe ſauing ye firſt and ſecond, are within your Lordſhips towne aforeſayd. The ſtreame therfore running frõ hence (and now called Froſhwell, of Froſhe, which ſignifieth a frog) haſteth immediately vnto olde Sandford, then thorow new Sand|forde parke, and afterward with full ſtreame to Shalford, Bocking, Stiſted, Paſwijc, and ſo to blackwater, where the name of Froſh|wel ceaſeth, the water being from henceforth as I here, called Blackwater, vntyll it come to Maldon. From Blackwater therefore it goeth to Coxall, Eaſterforde, Braxſted and Wickham,Barus. where it méeteth wyth the Ba|rus, and ſo goyng togyther, deſcende to Hey|bridge, and finally into the ſaltwater afore|ſayde. As for the Barus, it ryſeth in a ſtately parke of Eſſex called Bardfeld, belonging to the crowne, from whence it goeth to olde Sa|lyng, Brainctrée (receyuing a ryllet by waye comming from Raine, blacke Notley, white Notley, Falkeburne, Wittham, and falleth into the blacke water beneath Braxſted, on the ſouth.

Beſide thys, the ſayde ryuer receyueth alſo the Chelme or Chelmer,Chelmer. which aryſeth in Wymbeche aforeſayde, where it hath two heads: wherof the one is not farre from Bro|dockes (where Thomas Wiſeman Eſquier dwelleth) the other nigh vnto a farme called Highams, and ioyning ere long in one Cha|nell, they hye them toward Thaxſted, meting in the way alſo with a Ryll commyng from Boyton ende. Beyng paſt Thaxſted, it goeth by Tiltey, and ſoone after receyueth one Ril which ryſeth on the north ſide of Lindſell,Lindis. and falleth into ye Chelmer by north eaſt at Til|tey aforeſayde, and another comming from ſouthweſt, and ryſing ſoutheaſt from Lindſe illegible at moche Eiſton. From thence then holding on ſtyll wyth the courſe, it goeth to Moche Dunmowe, little Dunmow, Felſted, Lies, both Waltams, Springfield, & ſo to Chelme|reſforde. Here vppon the ſouth ſide I finde the iſſue of a water that riſeth 5. miles or therea|boutes, ſouth and by weſt of the ſayde towne, from whence it goeth to Munaſing Butteſ|bury (there receiuyng a Rill from by weſt) to Ingat ſtone, Marget Inge, Wilforde bridge Writtle bridge, and ſo to Chelmereſforde, (croſſing alſo ye ſecond water that deſcendeth from Roxforde ſouthweſt of Writtle by the way) wherof let this ſuffice. illegible From hence the Chelmer goeth directly towarde Mauldon by Badow, Owting, Woodhamwater, Byly, and ſo to Blackwater northweſt of Maldon, receyuing neuertheleſſe ere it come fullye thither a becke alſo that goeth frõ Lée parke, to little Lées, great Lées, Hatfield, Peueryll,Lée. Owting, and ſo into Blackwater (whereof I ſpake before) as Maldon waters, doth a ryll from by ſouth ouer againſt S. Oſithes, and alſo another by Bradwell.

The Burne, ryſeth ſomewhere about Ron|well, and thence goeth to Hull bridge, illegible ſouth Fambridge, Kirkeſhot fery, and ſo to Foul|neſſe: & as this is the ſhort courſe of that ry|uer, ſo it brauncheth, and the ſouth arme ther|of receiueth a water comming from Hauke|well, to great Stanbridge, and beneth Pake|ſham, doth méete by South, wyth the ſayde arme, and ſo finiſhe vp his courſe, as we doe our voyage alſo about the coaſt of Englande.

Thus haue I finiſhed the deſcription of ſuch ryuers and ſtreames as fall into the Ocean according to my purpoſe, although not in ſo preciſe an order and maner of handling, as I might, if information promyſed had bene ac|cordingly performed: howbeit, thys wyll I ſay of that which is already done, that from the hauen of Southampton, by ſouth vnto the Twede, that parteth England and ſcotland, by north (if you go backward contrary to the courſe of my deſcription) you ſhall finde it ſo exacte, as beſide a fewe bye ryuers to be tou|ched hereafter, you ſhall not néede to vſe any further aduiſe for the finding and falles of ye aforeſayd ſtreames. For ſuch hath béene my helpe and conference wyth other men about theſe, that I dare pronounce them to be per|fite and exact. In the reaſt I followed Leland in maner worde for worde, what he hath ſayd therefore of them, that haue I examplyfied & publiſhed herein. Such was his dealing illegible |ſo in hys bookes, that he ſought not to be c illegible ri|ous and preciſe in thoſe deſcriptions that hée made, but thought (it ſufficient to ſay ſome|what, and more of thinges then any mã had done before hym, In the next booke therfore, I will in thrée chapiters run ouer theſe mat|ters agayne, and as I haue already borowed ſomewhat of the ſame, in ſettyng downe ſuch braunches as f illegible l into the mayne ſtreames at large, ſo will I there agayne remember ſuch great riuers as I haue here eyther omitted, or not ſo orderly handled as their dignities do require. In reading therefore of the one, refuſe not I beſéeche your honor withall, to haue conference with the other, for what this wanteth, that other ſhall ſupply, and yt which is briefly touched in this, ſhal there be opened at large, the onely occaſion of this deuiſion growyng vpon hope of inſtruction to come in tyme, whereof when I had moſt néede, and the lefe vnder the preſſe, I was left deſtitute and without hope of all reliefe. It is poſſible, that ſome curious head may finde carpyng worke inough in ye courſes of theſe ſtreames, but if ſuch a one wyll enterpriſe the lyke, and try what one man can doe by reading onely, (for I ſayled about my country within the compaſſe of my ſtudy) & therunto remember how many wais, through many mens iudge mentes, and what number of occaſions may ſerue here and there, to inforce the writer to miſtake his Pamphlets, quarters, townes, entraunces, &c. I doe not doubt but it woulde trouble his brayn, although now peraduẽture in table talke, he can find many things, as he doth that ſitteth at home among Ladies and Gentlewomen, and will talke and take order for matters abroad that are to be done in the field, where he neuer ſhewed his face. Vnto the learned therfore, I yeld correctiõ of mine errors onely, and as I confeſſe that ſome vn|knowne vnto me, may and haue eſcaped my handes, ſo by their gentle and brotherly ad|monition, they ſhall be the ſooner amended. Furthermore, this I haue alſo to remember that in the courſes of our ſtreames, I regard not ſo much to name ye very town or church, as the limites of the paroche, and therefore if I ſay it goeth by ſuch a towne, I thinke my duety diſcharged, if I hitte vpon any part or parcel of the paroche. This alſo hath not a lit|tle troubled me, I meane the euill writing of the names of many townes and villages, of which I haue noted ſome one man in the de|ſcription of a riuer to write it two or three maner of wayes, whereby I was inforced to chuſe one (at aduenture moſt commonly) that ſéemed the likelieſt in myne opinion & iudge|ment: but inough of this and theſe things for this preſent.

THere are, which indeuoring to bring all things to their Saxon Originall, doe affirme that this diuiſiõ of waies whereof we now intreate, ſhould ap|parteine to ſuch Princes of that Nation, as reigned here, ſith the Romaines gaue vs o|uer. But how weake their coniectures are in this behalfe, the antiquity of theſe ſtréetes it ſelfe ſhal eaſily declare, whereof ſome per|celles after a ſorte are alſo ſet downe by An|toninus, and thoſe that haue written of the ſe|uerall iourneyes from hence to Rome, al|though peraduenture not in ſo directe an or|der, as they were at the firſt eſtabliſhed. For my parte if it were not that I deſire to be ſhort in this behalfe, I could with ſuch notes as I haue already collected for that purpoſe, make a large confutation of diuers of theyr opinions cõcerning theſe paſſages, but ſith I haue ſpent more time in ye tractatiõ of the ri|uers, then was allotted vnto me, I will omit at this time to diſcourſe of theſe things as I would, and ſay what I may for the better knowledg of their courſes, procéeding there|in as followeth.

Firſt of all, I finde that Dunwallon King of Britayne, about 483. yeares before ye birth of our ſauior Ieſus Chriſt, ſeing the ſubiects of his Realme, to be in ſundry wyſe oppreſſed by theeues and robbers, as they traueiled too and fro, and being willing (ſo much as in him laye) to redreſſe theſe inconueniences, cauſed his whole kingdome to be ſurueyed, and then commaunding foure principall wayes to be made, which ſhoulde leade ſuch as traueyled into all partes thereof, from ſea to ſea, he gaue ſundry large priuileges vnto the ſame, whereby they became ſafe, and verye much frequented. And as he had regarde herein, to the ſecuritie of hys Subiectes, ſo he made ſharp lawes, grounded vpõ Iuſtice, for ye ſup|preſſion of ſuch wicked mẽbers as did offer violence to any trauayler that ſhould be met wyth al or found within the limites of thoſe paſſages. How by what partes of this Iſland theſe wayes were conueighed at the firſt, it is not ſo wholy left in memory but that ſome queſtion is mooued among the learned, con|cerning theyr auncient courſes, howbeit ſuch is the ſhadowe remaining hitherto of theyr extenſions, that if not at this preſent perfect|ly yet hereafter it is not impoſſible but that they maye be founde out, and left certaine vnto poſteritye. It ſéemeth by Galfride, that the ſayd Dunwallon did limite out thoſe wayes by dooles and markes, which beyng in ſhort tyme altered by the auarice of ſuch irreligious perſons as dwelt nere and incro|ched vpon the ſame (a fault yet iuſtly to bée found almoſt in euery place) and queſtiõ moo|ued for their boundes before Bellinus hys ſonne, he to auoyde all further controuerſie that might from thenceforth inſue, cauſed the ſame to be paued with hard ſtone, of 18. foote in bredth, and 10. foote in depth, and in the bo|tome thereof huge flint ſtones alſo to be pit|ched, leſt the earth in tyme ſhould ſwalow vp his workmanſhip, & the higher ground ouer|grow their riſing creſts. He indued thẽ alſo wt larger priuiledges thẽ before, proteſting that if any man whoſoeuer ſhoulde preſume to in|fringe his peace, & violate the lawes of hys kingdome in anye maner of wiſe néere vnto or vpon thoſe wayes, he ſhould ſuffer ſuch pu|niſhmẽt without all hope to eſcape (by frend|ſhip or mercy (as by ye ſtatutes of his realme lately prouided in thoſe caſes, are due vnto ye offenders: The names of theſe foure wayes are the Foſſe, the Gwethelin, or Watling, the Ermyng, and the Ychenild.

Foſſe.The Foſſe goeth not directly, but ſlopewiſe ouer the greateſt part of this Iſland, begyn|nyng at Dotneſſe or Totneſſe in Deuõſhire, where Brute ſometymes landed (or as Ra|nulphus ſayeth) which is more likely at the point of Cornwall though the eldeſt writers do ſéeme to note the contrary. From hence it goeth thorow the middle of Deuonſhire and Somerſetſhire, and commeth to Briſtow, from whence it runneth manifeſtly to Sud|bery market, Tetbury, and ſo forth holdeth on as you go almoſt to ye midde way betwene Glouceſter and Cirneceſter (where the wood faileth, and the Champeigne country appea|reth toward Cotteſwald) ſtreight as a lyne vntill you come to Cirneceſter it ſelf. Some hold opinion that the way which lyeth from Cirneceſter to Bathe, ſhoulde be the very Foſſe, and that betwixt Cirneceſter & Glou|ceſter, to be another of the 4. wayes made by the Britons: but auncient report grounded vpon great likelyhoode, and confirmed alſo by ſome experience, iudgeth that moſt of the wayes croſſed eche other in this part of the realme, and of this mynd is Leland alſo, who learned it of an Abbote of Cirneceſter that ſhewed great likelyhoode in ſome recordes therof: but to procéede. From Cirneceſter, it goeth by Chepingnorton to Couentrey, Leirceſter, Newarke, and ſo to Lincolne o|uerthwart the Watling ſtreate, where by generall conſent of all the writers (except Alfrede of Beuerley, who extendeth it vnto Catheneſſe in Scotland) it is ſayde to haue an ende.

The Watling ſtréete beginneth at Douer in Kent, illegible and ſo ſtretcheth thorow the middeſt of Kent vnto London, and ſo forth (peraduen|ture by the midſt of ye city) vnto Verolamium or Verlamceſter, now S. Albons, where in ye yeare of grace 1531 the c illegible urſe thereof was found by a mã that digged for grauel where|with to mende the highway. It was in this place 18. foote brõde, and about 10. foote déepe, and ſtoned in the botome as afore, and perad|uenture alſo on the toppe, but theſe are gone, and the reſt remayneth equall in moſt places with the fields. The yelow grauell alſo that was brought thether in cartes 2000. yeares paſſed, remayned there ſo freſh and ſo ſtrõg, as if it had bene digged out of ye natural place where it grew not many yeares before. Frõ hence it goeth hard by Margate, leauyng it on the weſt ſide, and a little by ſouth of this place, where the Priory ſtoode, is a long tho|row fare vpon the ſayd ſtréete, méetely well builded (for low houſing) on both ſides. After this, it not onely becommeth a bound vnto Leiceſterſhire toward Lugby, but alſo paſ|ſeth from Caſtleford to Stamforde, and ſo forth by the weſt of Marton, which is a myle from Torkeſey.

Here by the waye I muſt touche the opi|nion of a traueyler of my tyme, who noteth the ſayde ſtreate to go another waye, inſo|much that he would haue it to croſſe the third Auon, betwixt Newton and Dowbridge, & ſo go on to Binforde bridge, Wibto illegible , the highe croſſe, and thence to Atherſton vpon An|cre. Certes it maye be, that the Foſſe had his courſe by the countrye in ſuch ſort as hée deſcribeth, but that ye Watling ſtreat ſhould paſſe by Atherſtõ, I can not as yet be perſua|ded. Neuertheleſſe his coniecture is not to be miſliked, ſith it is not vnlikelye that thrée ſe|uerall wayes myght méete at Alderwaye (a towne vpon Tame, beneath Salters bridge) for I do not doubt that the ſayd towne, dyd take his name of all three wayes, as Alder|mary churche in London, did of all thrée Ma|ryes vnto whome it hath béene dedicated, but that the Watling ſtreate ſhoulde be one of them, the compaſſe of his paſſage will in no wiſe permit. And thus much haue I thought good to note by the waye, nowe to returne a|gayne to Leland, and other mens collections. The next tydings that we here of the Wat|lyng ſtreate is, that it goeth thorowe the Parke at Pomfret, as the common voyce of the country confirmeth: thẽce it paſſeth haſti|ly ouer Caſtelford bridg, to Aberford, (which is fiue myles from thence, & where are moſt manifeſt tokens of thys waye and his broad creſt) to Yorke, to Witherby, & then to Bo|rowbrig, where on the left hand therof ſtood certain monumentes, or Pyramides of ſtone, ſometyme placed there by the Romaines. Theſe ſtones (ſayth Leland) ſtande 8 myles weſt from Bowis, & almoſt weſt from Rich|monde a little thorowe fare called may|den caſtel ſcituate vpon the ſide of this ſtreat, and here is one of thoſe Pyramides or great rounde heapes, which is thrée ſcore foote cõ|paſſe in the bottome. There are other alſo of leſſe quantities, and on the very top of eche of them are ſharp ſtones of a yard in length, but the greateſt of all is eightéene foote hyghe at the leaſt, from the grounde to the verye head. He addeth moreouer howe they ſtande on an hyll: in the edge of Stanes moore, and are as boundes betwéene Richmonde ſhyre, and Weſtmerland. But to procéed this ſtreat lying a myle from Gilling, and two myles from Richmonde commeth on from Borow|brigge, to Catericke eightéene myles, that is twelue to Leuing, and ſixe to Catericke, then eleuen myles to Gretey, or Gritto, fyue myles to Bottles, eight myles to Burghe on Stanes moore, foure myles from Appleby, & fiue to Browham, where the ſayde ſtreate commeth thorowe Winfoll parke, and ouer the bridge, on Eymouth and Loder, and lea|uing Perith, a quarter of a myle or more, on the weſt ſide of it, goeth to Carleil ſeuentéene myles from Browham, which hath béene ſome notable thing. Hetherto it appeareth e|uidently, but going from hence into Scot|lande, I heare no more of it, vntill I come to Cathneſſe, which is two hundred and thirtye myles or thereabouts, out of Englande.

illegible rming ſtréte.The Erming ſtreate, which ſome call the Lelme, ſtretcheth out of the eaſt, as they ſaye into the ſoutheaſt, yt is, from Meneuia or S. Dauids in Wales vnto Southãpton, wher|by it is ſomewhat lykely in déede that theſe two wayes, I meane the Foſſe, and the Er|ning, ſhoulde méete about Cirneceſter, as it commeth from Gloceſter, according to the opinion conceyued of them in that countrye. Of thys way I finde no more written, and therefore I can ſaye no more of it, except I ſhoulde indeuour to dryue awaye the tyme, in alleadging what other men ſaye thereof, whoſe mindes doe ſo farre diſagrée one from another, as they doe all from a truth, and therefore I gyue them ouer, as not delight|ing in ſuch dealing.

The Ikenild or Rikenild, begã ſome where in the ſouth, illegible enilde. and ſo held on toward Cirnece|ſter, then to Worceſter, Wicom illegible , Brimmi|cham, Lichfield, Darby, Cheſterfield, and illegible ſſing the Watlingſtréete: ſome where in Yorkeſhire, ſtretched forth in the illegible e vnto ye mouth ye of Tine, where it ended at ye maine ſea, as moſt men doe confeſſe. I take it to be called the Ikenild, becauſe it paſſed thorow the kingdome of the Icenes: for albeit that Lelande and other followyng him doe ſeme to place the Icenes in Norfolke & Suffolke, yet in myne opinion that cannot wel be done, ſith it is manifeſt by Tacitus; that they laye nere vnto the Sylures, and as I geſſe, ey|ther in Stafford and Worceſter, or in both, except my coniecture do fayl me. The author of the booke entituled Eulogi illegible hiſtorianum, doth call this ſtréete the Lel illegible illegible e: but as herein he is deceyued, ſo haue I delt withal ſo fayth|fully as I may among ſuch diuerſitie of opi|nions, yet not deniyng but that there is much confuſion in the names and courſes of theſe two latter, the diſcuſſing whereof, I muſt leaue to other men yt be better lerned then I.

THe ayre for the moſt part thorowout the Iſland is ſuch, as by reaſon in maner of continuall cloudes, is reputed to be groſſe & nothing ſo pleaſant as that is of the mayne. Howbeit as they which affirme theſe things, haue onely reſpect to the impediment or hin|deraunce of the ſunne beames, by the interpo|ſitiõ of the cloudes & oft ingroſſed ayre: ſo ex|perience teacheth vs that it is no leſſe pure, holſome, and commodious, then is that of o|ther countries, and as Caeſar hymſelfe hereto addeth, much more temperate in ſommer, then that of the Galles, from whome he ad|uentured hither. Neyther is theyr any thing found in the ayre of our Regiõ, that is not v|ſually ſéene amongſt other nations lying be|yond the ſeas. Wherfore, we muſt nedes cõ|feſſe, that the ſcituation of our Iſland for be|nefite of the heauens is nothing inferiour to that of any country of the maine, where ſo e|uer it lie vnder the open firmament.

The ſoyle of Brytaine is ſuch, as by the teſtimonies and reportes, both of the olde & newe writers, and experience alſo of ſuch as nowe inhabite the ſame, is verye fruitefull, but yet more inclined to the féeding & gra|ſing of the cattell, then profitable for tyllage, & bearing of corn, by reaſon wherof the coun|try is woonderfully repleniſhed wyth Neat, & al kind of cattell: and ſuch ſtore is there alſo of the ſame in euery place, that ye fourth part of the land is ſcarcely manured for the proui|ſion and maintenãce of grayne. Certes, this fruitfulnes was not vnknown vnto the Bri|tens long before Caeſars time, which was the cauſe wherefore our predeceſſors liuyng in thoſe dayes in maner neglected Tillage, and lyued by féedyng and graſing onely. The graſiers themſelues alſo then dwelled in mo|ueable villages by companies, whoſe cuſtom was to deuide the ground amongſt them, and eche one not to depart from the place where his lõt lay, till by eating vp of the country a|bout him, he was inforced to remoue fur|ther and ſeke for better paſture, and this was the brittiſh cuſtome at the firſt. It hath bene cõmonly reported that the ground of Wales is neyther ſo fruitful as that of England, nei|ther the ſoyle of Scotland ſo bountifull as that of Wales, which is true if it be taken for the moſt part: otherwiſe, there is ſo good grounde in ſome partes of Wales, as is in England, albeit ye beſt of Scotland be ſcarce|ly comparable to the beſt of eyther of both. Howbeit as the bounty of the Scottiſh doth fayle in ſome reſpect, ſo doeth it ſurmount in other,Plenty of riuers. God and nature hauyng not appointed all countries to yeld forth lyke commodities. There are alſo in this Iſland great plenty of freſh riuers & ſtreames, as you haue heard already, and theſe thorowly fraught wyth all kyndes of delicate fiſh, accuſtomed to be foũd in riuers.Hilles. The whole Iſle likewyſe, is very full of hilles, of which ſome, though not very many, are of excedyng heigth, and diuers ex|tendyng themſelues very farre from the be|ginnyng as wée may ſée by Shooters hill, which riſing eaſt of London, & not very far from the Thames runneth along the ſouth ſide of the Iſland weſtward, vntill it come to Corinwall. Lyke vnto theſe alſo are the crowdõ hils, which from the peke do run into the borders of Scotlande. What ſhoulde I ſpeake of the cheuiot hils which run xx. miles in length: of the blacke mountains in Wales which go from blank to blank miles at the leſt in length, of the Grames in Scot|lande, and of our Chiltren, which are 18. myles at the leſt, from one end of them to the other, of all which, ſome are very well reple|niſhed with wood, notwithſtandyng that the moſt part yelde a ſwéete ſhort graſſe, profita|ble for ſhéep, wherin albeit that they of Scot|land doe ſomewhat come behind vs, yet their outward defect is inwardly recompẽſed not onely with plenty of quarries, (and thoſe of ſondry kindes of marble hard ſtone, and fine alabaſter) but alſo rich mines of mettal, as ſhalbe ſhewed hereafter.Windes. In this Iſlande likewyſe the wyndes are commonly more ſtronge and fierce, then in anye other pla|ces of the maine, and that is often ſéene vp|pon the naked hilles, which are not garded with trées to beare it of. That grieuous in|cõuenience alſo inforceth our, Nobility, gen|try, and comminaltie,B illegible to build their houſes in the valeis, leauing the high groundes vnto their corne and cattell, leaſt the cold and ſtor|my blaſtes of winter ſhould bréede thẽ grea|ter anoyance, wheras in other Regions eche one deſireth to ſet his houſe aloft on the hyll, not onely to be ſene a farre of, and caſt forth their beames of ſtately & curious workemã|ſhip into euery quarter of the country, but al|ſo (in whote habitations) for coldenſſe ſake of the ayre, ſith the heate is neuer ſo vehement on the hill top as in the valey, becauſe the re|uerberation of the ſunne beame, eyther rea|cheth not ſo farre as the higheſt, or elſe becõ|meth not ſo ſtrong, when it is reflected to the lower mountayne.

But to leaue our Buyldinges,Huſ illegible ame illegible vnto the purpoſed place (which notwithſtanding haue verye muche increaſed, I meane for curio|ſitye and coſte, in Englande, Wales, and Scotland, within theſe fewe yeares) and to returne to the ſoyle againe. Certainelye it is euen now in theſe our dayes growne to bée muche more fruitefull, then it hath bene in times paſt. The cauſe is for that our countrei|men are growne to be more paynefull, ſkilful and carefull thorowe recompence of gayne, then heretofore they haue béene, inſomuch that my Synchroni or time felowes, can reap at thys preſent great commoditye in a lyttle roume, whereas of late yeares, a great com|paſſe hath yéelded but ſmall profite, and thys onely thorowe the ydle and negligent occupa|tiõ of ſuch, as mannured and had the ſame in occupying. I myght ſette downe examples out of all the partes of thys Iſlande, that is to ſay, manye out of Englande, moe out of Scotlande, but moſt of all out of Wales, in which two laſt rehearſed, verye little other foode and lyuelyhoode was woont to be loo|ked for beſide fleſhe more then the ſoyle of it ſelfe, and the cow gaue, the people in ye meane tyme lyuing idelly, diſſolutely & by picking and ſtealing one frõ another, all which vices are nowe for the moſt part relinquiſhed, ſo that ech nation manureth hir owne with tri|ple commoditie, to that it was before tyme.

The paſture of thys Iſlande is accordyng to the nature & ſcituation of the ſoyle, illegible where|by in moſt places it is plentifull, verye fine batable, and ſuch as eyther fatteth our cattel with ſpéede, or yéeldeth great abundaunce of mylke and creame, whereof the yelloweſt butter, and fineſt chéeſe are made. But where the blewe claye aboundeth (which hardelye drinketh vppe the winters water in long ſeaſon) there the graſſe is ſpeary, rough, and very apte for buſhes, by which occaſion, it be|commeth nothing ſo profitable to the owner. The beſt paſture ground of all Englande, is in Wales, and of all the paſture in Wales, that of Cardigan is the chiefe. I ſpeake of that which is to be founde in the mountaines there, where the hundreth part of the graſſe growing is not eaten, but ſuffered to rotte on the grounde, whereby the ſoyle becommeth matted, and dyuers Bogges and quicke moores made wyth all in long continuance, bycauſe all the cattle in the countrey are not able to eate it downe.

illegible dowesOur medowes are either bottomes (wher|of we haue great ſtore, and thoſe very large bycauſe our ſoyle is hilly) or elſe lande mea|des. The firſt of them, are yearely and often ouerflowen by the ryſing of ſuch ſtreames as paſſe thorowe the ſame, or violent falles of lande waters, that dyſcende from the hylles about them. The other are ſeldome or neuer ouerflowen, & that is the cauſe where|fore their graſſe is ſhorter than that of the bottomes, and yet is it farre more fine, whol|ſome, and batable, ſith the haye of our illegible we meddowes is not onely full of ſandy cinder, which bréedeth ſundry diſeaſes in our cattell, but alſo more ro illegible y, foggy, & full of flagges, and therefore not ſo profitable, for illegible ouer and forrage as ye higher meades be. The differẽce furthermore in theyr commodities is great, for whereas in our lande meddowes we haue not often aboue one good loade of haye in an acre of ground, in lowe meaddowes, we haue ſometimes thrée, but commonly aboue twoo, as experience hath oft confirmed.

illegible .The yéelde of our corne grounde, is alſo much after thys rate following, thorowe out the lande (if you pleaſe to make an eſtimate thereof by the acre) in common and in dyffe|rent yeares, wherin eche acre of Whete well tilled and dreſſed will yéeld commonly twen|tie buſhelles, an acre of Barlie 32. buſhels, of Otes and ſuch lyke, fiue quarters, which proportion is notwythſtanding oft abated, towarde the north, as it is often ſurmounted in the ſouth. Of mixed corne, as peaſon, and beanes, ſowẽ togither, Tares & Otes (which they call bu illegible mong,) Rie and Wheate, here is no place to ſpeake, yet theyr yéelde is neuer|theleſſe much after this proportiõ, as I haue often marked.

illegible tell.The cattel which we bréede are commonly ſuch as for greatneſſe of bone, ſwéeteneſſe of fleſh, & other benefits to be reaped by ye ſame, giue place vnto none other, as may appeare firſt by our Oxen, whoſe largeneſſe, height weight, tallow, hides, and hornes are ſuch as none of any other nation, do cõmonly or may eaſily excéede the illegible . Our ſhéepe likewiſe for good taſte of fleſhe, quantitie of lymmes, illegible |neſſe of fléece, & abundance of increaſe, (for in many places they bring foorth two or thrée at an eaning) giue no place vnto any, more then do our Goates, who in like ſort do follow the ſame order, and our Deare come not behind. As for our Conies, I haue ſéene thẽ ſo fat in ſome f illegible es, eſpecially about Meal & Diſnege that the grea illegible e of one being weighed,Meal and diſnege. hath pryſed very neare ſixe or 7. ounces, all which benefites we firſt referre to the grace & good|neſſe of God, and next of all vnto the bountye of our ſoyle, which he hath ſo plentifullye in|dued with ſo ample & large cõmodities. But as I meane to intreate of theſe thinges more largly hereafter, ſo will I touch in this place one benefite which our country wanteth, and that is wyne, the fault whereof is not in our ſoyle,Wine. but the negligence of our country men (eſpecially of the ſouth parts) who doe not in|ure the ſame to this commoditie, which by reaſon of long diſcontinuance, is nowe be|come vnapt to beare any Grapes, eyther in the fielde or feuer all vineyardes: Yet of late time some haue assayed to deale for wine, but sithe that lyquor when it commeth to the drynking hath beene founde more harde then that which is brought from beyonde the sea, and the cost of planting and keeping thereof so chargeable, that they maye buye it farre better cheape from other Countries: they haue gyuen ouer theyr enterpryses, wythout any consideration, that as in all other thinges, so neither the grounde it selfe in the begynning, nor successe of their trauaile can answere their expectation at the first, untyll such time as the soyle be brought as it were into acquaintance with this commoditie, and that prouision maye bee made, for the more easinesse of charge, to be employed upon the same. If it be true that where wine doth last and indure well, there it will grow no woorse. I muse not a little wherefore the planting of vines shoulde be neglected in England. That this liquor might haue growne in this Island heretofore: first the charter that Probus themperour [sic] gaue equally to us, the Galles and Spaniardes is one sufficient testimony. And that it dyd growe here, the olde notes of tythes for wine, that yet remaine in the accomptes of some Persons and Vycars in Kent, besides the recordes of sundrye sutes commenced in diuers ecclesiasticall courtes, both in Kent and Surrey: also the inclosed percelles almost in euery Abbaye, yet called the vyneyardes, maye bee a notable proofe. Wherefore our soyle is not to be blamed, as though our nightes were so exceeding short, that that the moone which is Lady of moysture, & chiefe riper of this liquor, cannot in any wise shine long ynough upo(n) the same, a very merry toy, Wad and Madder ſometime in Eng|lande. Rape oyle. & fable worthy to be suppressed. The time hath béene that Wad and Madder, haue béene (next vnto our Tin & Woolles) the chief commodities & Marchaundize of this realm: I fynde alſo that Rape oyle hath béene made within this lande, but nowe our ſoyle wyll beare neither of theſe, not for that the ground is not able ſo to doe, but that we are necly|gent and careleſſe of our owne profit, as men rather willing to buye the ſame of others thẽ take any paine to plant thẽ here at home. The like I may ſay of flaxe,Flaxe. which by lawe ought to be ſowen in euery country towne in Eng|lande, more or leſſe, but I ſee no ſucceſſe of ye good & wholſome eſtatute, ſith it is rather con|tempteouſly reiected then otherwiſe dutifully kept. Some ſay that our great numbers of lawes,Number. Alteratiõ. Diſpenſa|tion. Example of ſuperi|ours. whereby it is impoſſible for any man to auoyde theyr tranſgreſſion, is one great cauſe of our negligence in this behalfe. O|ther affirme that the often alteration of our ordinaunces do bréed this general cõtempt of al good illegible was, which after Ariſtotle doth ſeme to carye ſome reaſon withall. But very ma|ny let not to ſaye, that facility in diſpenſatiõ with them, and manifeſt breche of the ſame in the Superiours, are ye greateſt cauſes why the inferiours regarde no good order, beyng alwayes ready to offende without any ſuch facultie one way, as they are to preſume vp|on the example of the higher powers ano|ther. But as in theſe thinges I haue no f illegible yl, ſo ſome wiſhe that fewer licences for the pri|uate commoditie, but of a fewe, were graun|ted: & this they ſay, not that they denie ye exe|cution of the prerogatiue royall, but woulde wyth all theyr hearts that it might be made a grieuous offence, for any man by f illegible ced fryndeſhip or otherwiſe, to procure oughte illegible of the Prince, (who is not acquainted wyth the botome of the eſtate of common things) that may bée preiudiciall to the wa illegible le pub|like of his country.Erthes. If it were requiſite that I ſhould ſpeake of the ſundry kinde of mowlde, as ye cledgy or clay, whereof are ſundry ſorts, red, blew, illegible & white: alſo the red or white ſandy, the lomye, roſelly, grauelly, chal illegible y or blacke: I could ſay that there are ſo many di|uers vaines in Brytaine, as elſe where in a|ny quarter of lyke quantitie in ye world. How|beit this I muſt néedes cõfeſſe that the ſandy and cledgy doe beare the greateſt ſway, but ye clay moſt of all, as hath béene, and yet is al|waies ſéene and fel illegible thorowe plenty & dearth of corne. For if this latter doe yéelde h illegible full increaſe, then is there generall plenty, wher|as if it fayle then haue we ſcarcity, according to the olde rude verſe, ſet downe of england, but to be vnderſtanded of the whole Iſlande, as experience doth confirme.

I might here intreate alſo of the famous vales in Englande, illegible of which one is called the Vale of white horſe, another of Eoueſham, noted to be twelue or thirtéene miles in com|paſſe, the third of Aſleſbyry ye goeth by Tame the roote of Ehilterne hils, & ſo to Donſtable, Newport panell, ſtony Stratford, Bucking|ham, Birſtane parke, &c. And likewiſe of the fourth of Whithart, or Blackemore, in Dor|ſetſhire, and alſo the Marſhwood vale, but for|aſmuch as I knowe not well their ſeuerall li|mites, I giue ouer to go any farder in their deſcription at this time. In like ſort it ſhould not be amyſſe to ſpeake of our fennes & other pleaſant bottomes, illegible which are not onely indu|ed with excellent ryuers & great ſtore of fine fodder, for neat and horſes in time of ye yere, (whereby they are excéeding benificiall vnto their owners) but alſo of no ſmall compaſſe & quantity in ground. For ſome of our Fennes are well knowen to be eyther 10.12.16.20. or 30. miles in length, that of the Gyrwis yet paſſing al the reaſt, which is ful 60. as I haue often read. illegible Finally I might diſcourſe in like order of the large commons, laide out hereto|fore by the Lordes of the ſoyles for ye benefite of ſuch poore, as inhabite within ye compaſſes of their manours, but as the tractatiõ of them belongeth rather to the ſeconde booke, ſo I meane not at thys preſent to deale wythall, reſeruing the ſame wholly vnto the due place whileſt I go forwarde with the reaſt.

THoſe that are bredde in this Iſlande are men for the moſt part of a good complet|ion, tall of ſtature, ſtrong in body, white of coulour, and thereto of great boldeneſſe and courage in ye warres. For ſuch hath béene the eſtimation of engliſh ſouldiers from time to time, ſince our Iſle hath béene knowne vnto the Romaines, that whereſoeuer they haue ſerued in forrein countries, the chiefe brunts illegible ſeruice haue béene reſerued for them. Of their con illegible ueſtes and bloudy battailes wo illegible ne in Fraunce, Germany, and Scotlande, our hiſtories are full: and where they haue béene ouercome, the victors themſelues confeſſed their victories to haue ben ſo dearely bought, that they woulde not gladly couete to ouer|come often, after ſuch difficult maner. In martiall proweſſe, there is little or no diffe|rence betwene Engliſhmen and Scottes, for albeit that the Scottes haue béene often and very grieuouſly ouercome by the force of our nation, it hath not béene for want of manhood on their partes, but through ye mercy of God ſhewed on vs, and his iuſtice vpon them, ſith they alwaies haue begun the quarels and of|fred vs méere iniurie with great deſpite and crueltie. Leland noting ſomewhat of the cõ|ſtitution of our bodies, ſayeth theſe wordes, the Britaines are whyte in coulour, & ſtrong of body, as people inhabiting néere the north, and farre from the Equinoctiall line, where contrariewyſe ſuch as dwell towarde the courſe of the ſunne, are leſſe of ſtature, wea|ker of body, more fearfull by nature, blacker in coulour, and ſome ſo blacke in déede as a|nye Crow or Rauen, thus ſayeth he. Howbe|it, as theſe men doe come behinde vs in con|ſtitution of bodie, ſo in Pregnancie of witte, nimbleneſſe of lymmes, and pollitike inuen|tions, they generally excéede vs: notwithſtã|ding that otherwiſe theſe giftes of theirs doe often degenerate, into méere ſubtiltie, inſta|bilitie, illegible rmis illegible genio illegible tur vnfaithfulneſſe and crueltie. We ther|fore dwelling néere the North, are common|ly taken by forrein Hyſtoriographers and o|thers, to be men of great ſtrength and little policie, much courage and ſmall ſhift: & thus doth Comineus burden vs after a ſort in hys hiſtory. But thanked be God, that all the wit of his countrymen coulde neuer compaſſe to doe ſo much in Britaine, as the ſtrength and courage of our Engliſhmen, (not without great wiſedome, and forecaſt) haue brought to paſſe in Fraunce. Certes in accuſing our wiſedome in this ſorte, he doth in mine opi|nion increaſe our commendation, for if it be a vertue to deale vprightly with ſingleneſſe of minde: ſincerely and plainly, without any ſuſpicious fetches in all our dealinges, then are our countreymen to be accompted ver|tuous. But if it be a vice to coulour crafti|neſſe, ſubtile practiſes, doubleneſſe and hollow behauiour, with a cloke of pollicie, amitie and wiſedome, then are Comineus and his com|panie to be reputed vicious. How theſe latter pointes take holde in Italy, I meane not to diſcuſſe, how they are daily practized in many places of the maine, and he accompted moſt wyſe and pollitike, that can moſt of all diſ|ſemble, here is no place iuſtly to determine, (neyther woulde I wiſhe my countrymen to learne any ſuch wiſedome) but that a king of Fraunce, coulde ſay, Qui neſcit diſsimulare, neſcit regnare, their owne hyſtories are teſti|monies ſufficient. But to procéede with our purpoſe. With vs illegible doe liue an hundred yeares, very many illegible oure ſower ſcore: as for thrée ſcore; it is taken but for our enteraunce into age, ſo that in Britain, no man is ſayde to were old til he draw vnto thre ſcore. Theſe two are alſo noted in vs (as thinges appar|tayning to the firme conſtitutions of our bo|dies) that there hath not béene ſéene in any Region ſo many cartaſſes of the dead to re|maine from time to time without corruption as in Britain: and that after death by ſlaugh|ter or otherwyſe ſuch as remayne vnburied by foure or fiue dayes togither are eaſte to be knowen and diſcerned by their friendes and kinred, wheras Tacitus and other complaine of ſundry nations, ſaying, that their bodies are tam fluidae ſubſtantiae, that within cer|taine houres the wife ſhall hardely knowe hir huſbande, the mother hir ſonne, or one friende another, after their liues be ended. I might here adde ſomewhat alſo of the meane ſtature generally of our women, illegible beau|tie commonly excéedeth the faire illegible thoſe of the maine, their comlynes of perſon and good proportion of limmes, moſt of theirs ye come ouer vnto vs from beyonde the ſea. I coulde make report likewyſe of the naturall vices & vertues of all thoſe yt are borne within thys Iſlande, but as the tractation thereof craueth a better head then mine to ſet it forth, ſo I will giue place to other men, that liſt to take the ſame in hand. Thus much therfore of the conſtitutions of our bodies, and ſo much may ſuffice.

AFter the commyng of Brutus into this Iſland (which was as you haue red in the aforeſayd treatize, about the yere of ye world, 2840 or 1127 before ye incarnation of Chriſt) he made a general ſuruey of the whole Iſlãd from ſide to ſide, by ſuch meanes to view and ſearch out not onely the limites and boundes of his dominions, but alſo what commodities this new atchieued conqueſt might yeld vnto hys people. Furthermore, findyng out at the laſt alſo a couenable place wherein to erect a citie, he began there euen ye very ſame, which at this day is called London, namyng it Tre|nouanton, in remembraunce of olde Troye, from whence hys aunceſters procéeded, & for which the Romaines pronounced afterward Trinobantum, although the Welchmen doe call it ſtill Trenewith. This city was builded as ſome write, much about the tenth yeare of his raigne, ſo yt he lyued not aboue 15. yeares after he had finiſhed ye ſame. But of ye reſt of hys other actes attempted and done, before or after the erection of this city, I finde no cer|tayne report, more then that when he had raigned in this Iſland after his arriuall by the ſpace of 24. yeares, he finiſhed his dayes at Trenouanton aforeſayde, beyng in hys young and floriſhyng age, where at his car|caſe was honorably interred. As for the ma|ner of hys death, I finde as yet no mention therof among ſuch writers as are extant. I meane whether it grew vnto him by defect of nature, or force of grieuous woundes recey|ued in hys warres agaynſt ſuch as withſtood him from tyme to tyme in this Iſlande, and therefore I can ſay nothing of that matter. Herein onely all agrée, that duryng the tyme of his languiſhing paynes, he made a diſpoſi|tion of his whole kyngdome, deuiding it into thrée partes or portions, according to the nũ|ber of his ſonnes then liuing, whereof the ol|deſt excéeded not 28. yeres of age, as my con|iecture gaueth me.Locrine. To the eldeſt therefore, whoſe name was Locrine, he gaue the grea|teſt and beſt Region of all the reſt,Loegria. whiche of hym to this day is called Lhoegres among the Britons, but in our language Englande, of ſuch Engliſh Saxons as made conqueſt of the ſame. This portiõ alſo is included on the ſouth with the Brittiſh ſea, on the eaſt wyth the Germaine Ocean, on the north wyth the Humber, and on the weſt with the Iriſh ſea, and the riuers Dée and Sauerne, wherof in the general deſcription of this Iſland, I haue ſpoken more at large. To Camber his ſecõd ſonne,Camber. Cambria. he aſſigned all that lyeth beyonde the Sauerne and Dée towarde the weſt, (whiche parcel in theſe dayes conteineth Southwales and Northwales) with ſondry Iſlandes ad|iacent to the ſame, the whole beyng in maner cut of and ſeperated from England or Loe|gria by the ſaid ſtreames, wherby it ſéemeth almoſt Pemuſula, or a bye land, if you reſpect the ſmall hilly portion of ground that lyeth indifferently betwene their maine courſes or ſuch branches at the leaſt as run and fall in|to them. The Welchmen or Brytons call it by the auncient name ſtill vnto this day, but we Engliſhmen terme it Wales, which de|nomination we haue from the Saxons, who in time paſt did vſe the word Walſhe in ſuch ſort as we do ſtraunge: for as we cal all thoſe ſtraungers that are not of our nation, ſo dyd they name them Walſhe which were not of their countrey. The third and laſt part of the Iſland he allotted vnto Albanacte hys youn|geſt ſonne (for he had but thrée in all,Albanact. as I haue ſayd before) whoſe portion ſéemed for circuite to be more large, then that of Cam|ber, and in maner equall in greatneſſe wyth the dominions of Locrinus: But if you haue regard to the ſeuerall commodities that are to be reaped by eche, you ſhal find them to be not much diſcrepaunt or differing one from another: for what ſo euer the firſt and ſecond haue in plenty of corne, fine graſſe, and large cattell. This latter wanteth not in excéedyng ſtore of fiſhe, rich mettall, quarries of ſtone, and aboundaunce of wylde foule: ſo that in myne opinion, there coulde not be a more e|quall particion then this made by Brute, and after the aforeſayd maner. This later parcel at the firſt, toke the name of Albanactus, who called it Albania. But now a ſmall portion onely of the Region (beyng vnder the regi|ment of a Duke) reteyneth the ſayd denomi|nation, the reaſt beyng called Scotlande, of certayne Scottes that came ouer from Ire|land to inhabite in thoſe quarters. It is deui|ded from Loegres alſo by the Humber, illegible ſo that Albania as Brute left it, conteyned all the north part of the Iſland that is to be foũd beyond the aforeſayd ſtreame, vnto the point of Catheneſſe. To conclude, Brute hauyng deuided hys kingdome after this maner, and therin conteniyng himſelfe as it were wyth the general title of the whole, it was not lõg after ere he ended his life, and being ſolemn|ly interred at his new city by his thrée chil|dren, they parted eche from other, and tooke poſſeſſion of their prouinces. But Scotland after two yeres fell agayn into the handes of Locrinus as to the chiefe Lord, by the death of his brother Albanact,Locri illegible king illegible of Sc illegible +land. who was ſlayne by Humber kyng of the Seithiẽs, and left none iſſue behynde hym to ſuccéede hym in that kyngdome.

IT is poſſible that ſome of the Scottiſh na|tion reading the former chapter will take offence with me for meaning yt the principa|litie of the North partes of this Iſle, hath al|wayes belonged to the kinges of Lhoegres.The Scot illegible alway illegible deſinr illegible to illegible the illegible ſubi illegible haue o illegible |ten illegible cruell illegible odious tempta illegible to be, illegible in illegible For whoſe more ample ſatiſfaction in this behalfe, I will here ſet downe therfore a diſ|courſe therof at large, written by diuers, and nowe finally brought into one Treatiſe, ſuf|ficient as I thinke to ſatiſfie the reaſonable, although not halfe ynough peraduenture to content a wrangling minde, ſith there is or at the leaſt wyſe hath béene nothing more o|dious amõg ſome, then to heare that the king of England hath oughtes to doe in Scotland. How their Hiſtoriographers haue attempted to ſhape a couloured excuſe to auoyde ſo ma|nifeſt a tytle, all men maye ſée that reade their bookes indifferently, whereunto I doe referre them. For my part there is little or nothing of myne herein, more then onely the collection of a number of fragmentes to|gither, wherein chiefly I haue vſed the helpe of Nicholas Adams, who wrate thereof of ſet purpoſe to king Edward the ſixt, as Leland dyd the lyke to king Henry the eyght, Iohn Harding vnto Edwarde the fourth, beſide thrée other, whereof the firſt dedicated hys Treatiſe to Henry the fourth, the ſeconde to Edwarde the thirde, and the thirde to Ed|warde the firſt, as their writinges yet extant doe abund illegible ntly beare witneſſe. The tytle alſo that Lelande giueth his booke, which I haue had written with his owne hands, beginneth in this maner. Theſe remembraunces follo|wing are found in Chronicles authorized re|maining in diuers nonaſteries both in Eng|lande and Scotlande, by which it is euident|ly knowen & ſhewed, that the kinges of En|gland haue had, and nowe ought to haue the ſouereignetie ouer Scotlande, wyth the ho|mage and fealtie of the kings their reigning from time to time. Herevnto you haue heard already what diuiſiõ Brute made of this Iſ|lande not long before his death, wherof eche of his childrẽ ſo ſone as he was enterred toke ſeiſure and poſſeſſion. Howbeit after two yeres it happened that Albanact was ſlayne, wherevpon Locrinus and Camber rayſed their powers reuenged his death, and finally the ſayde Loctinus, made an entraunce vpõ Albania, ſeyzed it into his owne handes (as ex|cheated wholly vnto himſelfe) without yéel|ding any part therof vnto his brother Cam|ber, who made no clayme nor title vnto any portion of the ſame. Herby then ſayth Adams it euidently appeareth that the entier ſeignio|rie ouer Albania conſiſted in Locrinus, accor|ding to which example lykeland among bre|thren euer ſince hath continued, in preferring the eldeſt brother to the onely benefite of the collaterall aſſencion from the youngeſt, aſ|ſwell in Scotlande as in England vnto this daye.

Ebranke the lineall heire from the bodie of this Locrine, that is to ſay the ſonne of Mem|pris; ſonne of Madan, ſonne of the ſame Lo|crine, buylded in Albania the caſtle of May|dens nowe called Edenbrough: and the Ca|ſtle of Alcluith or Alclude, now called Dun|briton; as the Scottiſh Hector Boethius con|feſſeth: wherby it moſt euidently appeareth that our Ebranke was then thereof ſeaſed.

This Ebranke reigned in the illegible ouer thẽ a long time, after whoſe death Alba|nia as annexed to the empire of the Britaine, deſcended to the onely king of Britons, vntill the diſcent to the two ſiſters ſonnes, M illegible gan and Conedage, lineall heires from the ſayde Ebranke, who brotherly vpõ the firſt exam|ple deuided ye realme. Morgã had Lhoegr illegible , and Conedage ha illegible Alban illegible : but ſhortly af|ter Morgan the elder brother ponde illegible g in hys hed, the loue to his brother with the loue to a kingdome, excluded nature & gaue place to ambition, and therupõ denouncing warre, death miſerably ended hys life (as the re|warde of his vntruth) wherby Conedage ob|tayned the whole Empire of all Britaine, in which ſtate he remayned during his naturall lyfe.

From him the ſame lineally deſcended to the onelye king of Britons, vntill after the reigne of Gorbodian, who had iſſue two ſons, Ferres, and Porres: This Porres requy|ring lyke diuiſion of the lande, affirming the for illegible er particions to be rather of lawe then fauour, was by the handes of his elder bro|ther, both of his lyfe and hoped kingdome be|reued at once: whereupon their vnnaturall mother vſing hir natural malice, for the deth of hir one ſonne, without regard of the loſſing of both, miſerably ſlew the other.

Cloten by all writers aſwell Scottiſhe as other, was the next inheritour to the whole Empire, but lacking power (the only meane in thoſe dayes to obtayne right) he was con|tented to deuide the ſame among thrée of his kinſmen, ſo that Scater had Albania. But af|ter the death this Cloten his ſonne Dunnal|lo Mulmutius made war illegible e vpon theſe thrée Kinges, and at laſt ouercame them, and ſo re|couered the whole dominion, in token of which victorie, he cauſed himſelfe to be crow|ned with a crowne of gold, the very firſt that was worne among the kinges of this nation. This Dunuallo erected temples, wherein the people ſhoulde aſſemble for Prayer, to which temples he gaue benefite of Sanctuarie: he made the illegible for wager of battaile, in caſes of murder and illegible lonte, whereby a théefe that lyued and made his art of illegible ighting, ſhoulde for his purgation fight wyth the true man, which he had robbed: but he beléeued that the Goddes (for then they ſuppoſed many) would by myracle aſſigne victorie to the innocent partie. The priuileges of which firſt ſawe & benefite of the latter, aſwell in Scotlande as in Englande, be midyed to this day few cau|ſes by late poſitiue lawes among vs excep|ted, wherein the benefite of wager of bat|ta illegible le is expelled illegible by which obedience to hys lawes, it doth manifeſtly appeare, that thys Dunuallo was then ſeaſed of Albania nowe called Scotland: This Dunuallo reigned in thys eſtate ouer them many yeares. Beline & Brenne the ſonnes of this Dunuallo, dyd af|ter theyr fathers death, fauourably deuide the land betwéene them: ſo that Beline had Lo|gres, and Brenne had Albania: but for that this Brenne (a ſubiect) without the conſent of his elder brother and Lord, aduentured to marry with the daughter of the king of Den|marke: Beline ſeaſed Albania into his owne handes, and thereuppon cauſed the notable wayes priuileged by Dunuallons Lawes to be newly wrought by mens handes, which for the length was from the furder part of Cornewall, vnto the the ſea by North Cath|nes in Scotland: & for religion in thoſe daies, he cõſtituted miniſters called Archeflamines in their functions moſt like the aucthoritie of Biſhoppes at this daye, the one of which re|mained at Ebranke now called Yorke, and whoſe power extẽded to ye vttermoſt bondes of Albany, wherby lykewyſe appeareth that it was then within his dominion. After his death the whole Iſle was enioyed by the on|lye kings of Britaine, vntill the tyme of Vi|genius and Perydurus lineall heires from the ſayde Belyne who fauourably made par|ticion, ſo that Vigenius had all the land from Humber ſouth, and Perydurus from thence North all Albania. This Vigenius died, and Perydurus ſuruiued, and thereby obtayned the whole, from whome the ſame quietly diſ|cended, and was by his poſteritie according|ly enioyed, vnto the reigne of king Coell, of that name the firſt. In hys tyme an obſcure nation by moſt writers ſuppoſed Scithians, paſſed by ſeas from Irelande, and arriued in that part of Britaine called Albania: againſt, whome this Coell aſſembled his power, and being entred Albania to expell thẽ, one Fer|gus in the night diſguiſed, entered the tent of this Coell, and in his bed traiterouſly ſlew him. This Fergus was therefore in reward of ſuch vertue made there King, whereupon they ſat downe in that part, with their wiues and children, and called it Scotlande, and themſelues Scottes: from the beginning of the worlde,After the Scottiſhe accompt. foure thouſande and ſixe hundred and ſeuentéene yeares, which by iuſt compu|tacion and confeſſion of all their owne wry|ters, is ſixe hundred yeares lacking tenne, after that Brutus had reigned ouer ye whole Iſland, the ſame land being enioyed by him and his poſteritie before their comming, du|ring two and fiftie diſcentes of the kinges of Britaine. Certes this intruſion into a land ſo many hundred yeares before inhabited, and by ſo many diſcẽts of kings quietly enioyed, is the beſt tytle that all their owne writers alledge for them. This Fergus hereupõ im|mediately did deuyde Albania alſo amõg his Capitaines and their people: whereby it moſt euidently appeareth that there were no people of that nation inhabiting there before, in proofe wherof, the ſame particion ſhall fol|lowe.

The landes of Cathnes lying againſt Ork|nay, illegible betwéene Dummeſbey and the Water of Thane, was giuen vnto one Cornath, a ca|pitaine and his people. The landes betwéene the Water of Thane and Nes, nowe called Roſſe, lying in bredth from Cromart to the mouth of the water of Lochte, were giuen to Lutorke, another Capitaine and his people. The landes betwéene Spay and Nes, from the Almaine ſeas to the Ireland Seas, now called Murray land, were giuẽ to one War|roche and his people. The lande of Thalia now called Boyn Aynze, Bogewall, Gariot, Formartine, and Bowguhan, were giuen to one Thalis and his people. The landes of Marr Badezenoche, & Lochquhaber, were giuen to Marrache and his people. The lands of Lorne and Kintier, with the hilles & moun|taynes thereof, lying from Mar to the Ire|lande ſeas, were giuen to Capitaine No|naunce and his people. The landes of Athole were giuen to Atholus, another capitaine & his people. The landes of Strabraun, and Brawdawane lying Weſt from Dunkell, were giuen to Creones and Epidithes two Capitaynes. The landes of Argile, were gi|uen to Argathelus a Capitaine. The landes of Linnor & Clidiſdale, were allotted to Lol|gona a captaine. The landes of Silu illegible ia now called Kile, Carrike and Cunyngham, were giuen to Silurche another Capitaine. The landes of Brigance nowe called Gallowaie, were giuen to the compaignie called Bri|gandes, which as their beſt menne, were ap|pointed to dwell next the Britons, who after|warde expulſed the Britons from Aunan|dale in Albany, whereby it is confeſſed to be before inhabited by Britons. The reſidue of the lande now called Scotland, that is to ſay: Meirnis, Angas, Steremõde, Gowry, Stra|hern, Pirth, Fiffe, Striucling, Callendes, Calderwoode, Lougthian, Mers, Teuedale, with other the rement Dales, and the She|rifdome, of Berwicke were then enioyed by a nacion mingeled in marriage wyth Bri|tons, and in their obedience whoſe capitaine called Berynger, buylded the caſtle & towne of Berwicke vpon Twede, and theſe people were called Pictes, vppon whome by the death of this Coell, theſe Scottes had opor|tunitie to vſe warre, wherof they ceaſed not, vntill ſuch time as it pleaſed God to appoint an other Coli king of Britõs, agaynſt whoſe name, albeit they hoped for a like victory to ye firſt, yet he preuayled and ceaſed not his illegible ar, vntill theſe Scot illegible es were vtterly expulſed out of all the boundes of Britayne, in which they neuer dared to reenter, vntill the trou|bleſome raigne of Scicill kyng of Britones, which was the xij. king after this Coll. Du|ryng all which tyme the countrey was reen|habited by the Britons. But then the Scots turning the ciuill diſcord of this realme, be|twene this Sycill and his brother Blede to their beſt auauntage, arriued agayne in Al|bania, & there made one Reuther theyr king.

Vpon this their new arriuall, new warre was made vpon them by this Sicill kyng of Britons, in which warre Reuther their new kyng dyed, and There as ſuccéeded agaynſt whom the warre of Britones cea illegible ed not, vn|till he fréely ſubmitted himſelfe vnto the ſaid Sicill king of Britones at Ebranke, that is Yorke, where ſhortly after the tenth yeare of his raigne he dyed. Fynnane brother of Io|ſine ſucceded by their election to the kingdom of Scottes, who ſhortly after compelled by the warres of the ſame Sicill, declared hym|ſelfe ſubiect, and for the better aſſuraunce of his fayth and obeſſaunce to the kyng of Bri|tons, deliuered his ſonne Durſtus into the handes of this Sicill: who fanteſ illegible yng ye child and hopyng by his owne ſucceſſion to alter their ſubtiltle (I will not ſay duplicitie) ma|ried hym in the ende to Agaſia hys owne daughter.

This Durſtus was their next kyng, but for that he had maried a Britton woman, (thoughe ſhe was a kynges daughter) the ſcots hated hym for the ſame cauſe, for which they ought rather to haue liked hym illegible he bet|ter, and therfore not onely traiterouſly ſlewe hym: but further to declare the ende of theyr malice, diſhenheri illegible as much as in them was, the illegible hes of the ſame Durſtus and A|gaſia. Hherupon new warre ſprong betwene them and vs, which illegible not vntill they were contented to receyue Edeir to theyr kyng, the illegible in bloud illegible then liuyng, diſcen|ded from Durſtus and Agaſia, and thereby the bloud of Britons of the part illegible of the mo|ther, was reſtored to the crowne of Albania, ſo that nature whoſe law is immutable, cau|ſed this hand of loue to hold. For ſhortly af|ter this Edeir attended vpon Caſtibelane king of Britons, for the repulſe of Iulius Cae|ſar, as their owne author Boctius confeſſeth. Who cõmaũded the ſame as his ſubiect, but Iulius Caeſar after his third arriual by tre illegible ſon of illegible , preuayled againſt the illegible and thereupon illegible this Eder into ſcotland, and as illegible mentalies, subdued all the Iſle of illegible which, thoughe the liuyng Scottes illegible their head writers confeſſe that he cauſe be|yond Callender woode, and call downe Ca|melon, the principall city of Pic illegible tes, and in token of this victory not illegible ere from illegible , builded a round Temple illegible , which re|mayned in ſome perfection vnto the raign of our king Edwarde called the firſt after the Conqueſt, by whome it was illegible , but the monumẽt therof remayneth to thys illegible .

Marius the ſon of Ar illegible ragus, being king of all Britaine, in his tyme one Rodericke a Scythian, with a great illegible rable of needy ſouldi|ours, came to the water of Frithe in Scot|land, which is an arme of the ſea, deuidyng Pentland from Fiffe, againſt whome thys Marius aſſembled a power, by whiche he ſlew this Rodericke, and diſcomfited his peo|ple in Weſtmerland: but to thoſe that remai|ned in lyfe, he gaue the countrey of Cathenes in Scotlande, which prooueth it to be within hys owne dominion.

Coill the ſonne of this Marius, had illegible Lucius, counted the firſt chriſtiã king of this nacion he conue illegible ed the thrée illegible of this land into Biſhoprikes, and ordeyned biſhops vnto eche of them: the firſt remained at London, and his power extended from the fartheſt part of Cornewall, to Humber wa|ter, the ſecond remayned at Yorke, and hys power ſtretched from Humber to ye fartheſt part of all Scotland. The third remayned at Caerles vpõ the riuer of Wiſke in Glamor|gan in Wales, and his power extended frõ Seuerne thorough all Wales. Some write that he made but two, & turned their names to Archbiſhops, the one to remayne at Can|terbury, the other at Yorke: yet they confeſſe that illegible of Yorke had iuriſdiction through all Scotland, eyther of which is ſufficient to proue ſcotlãd to be then vnder his dominion.

Seuerus by birth & Romaine, but in bloud a Briton, and the lineall heire of the body of Androgius, ſon of Lu illegible , and Nephwe of Caſ|ſibelaine, was ſhortly after Emperour and king of Britons, in whoſe tyme the people to whom his aunceſter Marius gaue the land of Cathenes in Scotland, conſpired wyth the Scottes and receyued them from the Iſles into Scotland. But hereupon this Seuerus came into Scotland, and méetyng with their fayth and falſe hartes together, droue them all out of the mayne lande into Iſles, the vt|termoſt bondes of all great Britayne. But notwithſtanding this glorious victory, the Britons conſidering their ſeruitude to the Romaines, impoſed by treaſon of Androge|us, aunceſter to this Seuerus began to hate hym, whome yet they had no tyme to loue, & who in their defence and ſuretie, had ſlayne of the Scottes and their confederates in one battaile xxx. thouſandes: but ſuch was the cõ|ſideration of the common ſort in thoſe dayes, whoſe malice no tyme could deminiſhe, nor iuſt deſert appeaſe.

Antoninus Baſſianus born of a Britõ womã, and Geta borne by a Romayn woman, were the ſonnes of this Seuerus, who after the death of their father, by the contrary voyces of their people, contended for the crown. Few Britones helde with Baſſianus, fewer Ro|maynes with Geta: but the greater number with neither of both. In the ende Geta was ſlayne, and Baſſianus remayned Emperor, againſt whom Carauſius rebelled, who gaue vnto the Scottes, Pichtes, and Scithians, the countrey of Cathenes in Scotland, which they after inhabited, wherby appeareth hys ſeiſon thereof.

Coill diſcended of the bloude of auncient kinges of this land, was ſhortly after kyng of the Britons, whoſe onely daughter & heire called Helene, was maried vnto Conſtanti|us a Romaine, who daunted the rebellion of all partes of great Britayne, and after the death of this Coil, was in ye right of his wife kyng thereof, and raigned in his ſtate ouer them 13. or 14. yeares.

Conſtantine the ſonne of thys Conſtance, and Helen, was next King of Britons by the ryght of hys mother, who paſſing to Rome, to receyue the Empyre thereof, deputed one Octauius king of Wales & Duke of the Gwiſ|ſes, (which ſome expounde to be afterwarde called weſt Saxons) to haue the gouernemẽt of thys dominion. But abuſing the kinges innocent goodneſſe, thys Octauius defrau|ded thys truſte, and tooke vppon himſelfe the Crowne, for which traytorys albeit he was once vanquiſhed by Leonine Traheron, vncle to Conſtantine: yet after the death of thys Traheron, he preuayled agayne and reigned ouer all Briteygne. Conſtantine beyng nowe Emperour, ſent to Maximius his kinſeman hether to deſtroy the ſame Oc|tauius, whom in ſingular battail diſcomfited Octauius, whereupon thys Maximius, aſwel by the conſent of great Conſtãtine, as by the election of all the Brytons, for that he was a Bryton in bloude, was made King of Bryteigne. This Maximius made war vpon the Scottes and Scythians wythin al Bry|teygne, and cea illegible ed not vntill he had ſlayne Eugenius theyr King, & expulſed and dryuen them out of the whole bounds of Briteygne. Finally he inhabited al Scotland with Bri|tons, no man, woman nor child of the Scot|tiſh natiõ, ſuffred to remain within illegible t, which as theyr Hector Boetius ſaith, was for theyr rebellion, & rebelliõ properly could it not be; except they had béene ſubiectes. He ſuffered the Pichtes alſo to remaine his ſubiects, who made ſolemne othes to hym after, neuer to erect any peculiar King of theyr owne natiõ, but to remaine vnder the olde Empyre, of the onely kyng of Brytons.

About xlv. yeres after this (beyng long time after the death of this Maximius) wyth the helpe of Gonnan or Gonan and Melga, the Scottes newly arriued in Albania, and there created one Fergus the ſecond of that name to be their kyng. But becauſe they were be|fore baniſhed the continent land, they crow|ned him kyng of their auenture in Argile, in the fatall chaire of Marble, the yeare of our Lord, CCCC.xxij. as they write.

Maximian ſonne of Leonine Traheron, brother to kyng Coil, and vncle to Helene, was by line all ſucceſſion next kyng of Bri|tons. But to appeaſe ye malice of Dionothus king of Wales, who alſo claimed ye kingdõ, he maried Othilia eldeſt daughter of Diono|thus, and afterward aſſembled a great pow|er of Britons, and entered Albania, inuading Galloway, Mers, Annandale, Pentlande, Carrike, Kyll, and Cuningham, and in bat|taile ſlew both this Fergus then kyng of Scottes, and Durſius the king of Pichtes, & exiled all their people, out of the continent land: wherupon the few number of Scottes then remainyng on her, went to Argila, and made Eugenius their kyng.

When this Maximian had thus obteyned quietnes in Britain, he departed wt hys coſin Conã Meridocke into Armerica, where they ſubdued the kyng illegible and depopulated the countrey, which he gaue to Conan his coſin, to be afterward inh illegible bited by Britons by the name of Britayne the leſſe: and hereof this realme tooke name of Britayne the greate, which name by conſent of forreine writers, in kepeth vnto this day.

After the death of Maximian, diſſenti|on beyng betwene the nobles of great Bri|tayne, the Scottes ſwarmed together again, and came to the wall of Adrian, where thys realme being deuided in many factions, they ouercame one. And hereupon their Hector Boetius, (as an henne that for laying of one egge, will make a great cakelyng) ſolemnly triumphing of a conqueſt before the victory, alleageth that herebye the Britons were made tributaries to the Scottes, and yet he confeſſeth that they wonne no more land, by that ſuppoſed conqueſt, but the ſame porcion betwene them and Humber, which in the old partitions before, was annexed to Albania. It is hard to be beleued, that ſuch a broken nacion as the Scottes at that tyme were re|turning from baniſhment within foure yeres before, and ſince in battaile loſing both theyr kinges, and the great number of theyr beſt men, to be thus able to make a conqueſt of great Britayne, & very vnlikely if they had cõquered it, they woulde haue left the whote ſunne of the Eaſt partes, to dwell in the cold ſnow of Scotlãd. Incredible it is, that if they had cõquered it, they would not haue deputed officers in it, as in caſes of conqueſt behoo|ueth. And it is beyonde all beliefe, that great Britayne or any other countrey, ſhoulde be woon without the comming of any enimy in|to it, as they did not, but taried at the ſame wall of Adrian. But what néede I ſpeake of theſe defences, when the ſame Boetius ſcant|ly truſteth his owne beliefe in this tale. For he ſayeth that Galfride and ſundry other au|tentike writers, diuerſlye vary frõ this part of his ſtory, wherein his owne thought accu|ſeth his conſcience of vntruth: Herein alſo, he further forgetting how it behooueth a lyer to be myndefull of his aſſertion in the fourth chapiter next followyng, wholly bewrayeth hymſelfe, ſaying that the confederate kinges of Scottes and Pictes, vpon ciuill warres betwene the Britons which then was folow|yng, hoped ſhortly to enioy all the lande of great Britayne, from beyond Humber vnto the freſh ſea, which hope had bene vayne, and not leſſe then voyde, if it had bene their owne by any conqueſt before.

Conſtantine of little Britayne, deſcended from Conan king thereof, coſine of Brutes bloud to thys Maximian, & his nereſt heyre was next king of Britayne, he immediately purſued the Scots with warres, & ſhortly in battaile ſlue their kyng Dongard, in the firſt yeare of his raygne, whereby he recouered Scotlande out of their handes, and tooke all the holdes thereof into hys owne cuſtody.

Vortiger ſhortly after obteined the crowne of Britayne, againſt whome the Scottes newly rebelled: for ye repreſſing wherof (miſ|truſting the Britons, to hate hym for ſundry cauſes, as one that to auoyd the ſmoke, doth oft fall into ye fire) receyued Hengeſt a Saxõ, and a greate number of his coũtrimen, with whom & a few Britons, he entered ſcotland and ouercame them, whereupon they tooke the Iſles, which are theyr common refuge. He gaue alſo much of Scotlande, as Gallo|way, Pentland, Mers and Annandale, with ſundry other landes to thys Hengeſt and his people to inhabite, which they did according|lye. But when thys Hengeſt in proceſſe of tyme, thirſted after the whole Kingdome, he was baniſhed, and yet afterwarde beyng re|ſtored, he conſpired with the ſcottes againſt Aurilambroſe the ſonne of Conſtantine, the iuſt inheritour of this whole dominion. But his vntruth and theirs both were recompen|ſed togither, for hée was taken priſoner by Eldulph de Samor a noble man of Bry|teyne, and his heade for his traitory,Some thinke the Seymors to come from this man by li|neal diſcẽt. ſtriken of at the cõmandement of Aurilambros. In the fielde the ſcottes were vanquiſhed: but Octa the ſonne of Hengeſt was receiued to mercye, to whome and his people this Auril|ambroſe gaue the countrye of Galloway in ſcotlande, for which they became his Sub|iectes: And hereby appeareth that Scotland was then againe in his handes.

Vter called alſo Pendragon, brother to Aurilambros was next king of ye Britons, a|gaynſt whome, theſe ſworne Saxons newe foreſworne ſubiectes (confederate wyth the Scottes) newely rebelled: but by his power aſſembled againſt thẽ in Galloway in Scot|lande, they were diſcomfited, and Albania a|gaine recouered into his handes.

Arthur the ſonne of this Vter begotten be|fore the marriage, but lawfully borne, in ma|trimony ſuccéeded next to ye crowne of great Britayne, whoſe noble actes, though manye vulgare fables haue rather ſteigned, then commended: yet al the ſcottiſh writers con|feſſe, that he ſubdued great Britayne, & made it tributary to him, & ouercame the Saxons then ſcattered as farre as Cathenes in ſcot|land: and in all theſe warres againſt them, he had the ſeruice and obeyſance of ſcottes and Pictes. But at the laſt ſettyng their féete in the guilfull paths of their predeceſſours, they rebelled, & beſieged the city of Yorke, Howel king of the leſſe Britayne, coſin to king Ar|thur, being therin. But he with an hoſte came thither and dyſcomfited the Scottes, cha|ſed them into a marſhe, and beſieged them there ſo lõg, that they were almoſt famiſhed: vntyll the biſhoppes, Abbotes, and men of religion (for as much as they were chriſtened people) beſought hym to take thẽ to his mer|cy and grace, and to graunt them a portion of the ſame countrey to dwell in vnder euer|laſting ſubiection. Vppon this he tooke them to hys grace, homage and fealtle: and when they were ſworne hys ſubiectes and liegemẽ: he ordeyned his kinſmã Anguiſan to be their king & gouernor, Vrian king of Iſlãd, & Mu|refrẽce king of Orkney. He made an Archbi|ſhoppe of Yorke alſo, whoſe authoritie exten|ded through all Scotland.

Finally, the ſaid kyng Arthur holding his royall feaſt at Cairleon, had there all ye kings that were ſubiectes vnto hym, among the which, Anguſian the ſayd king of Scots did his due ſeruice for the realme of Scotlande, and bare kyng Arthurs ſworde afore hym.

Malgo ſhortly after ſuccéeded in the whole kingdõ of great Britaine, who vpon new re|ſiſtaunce, newly ſubdued Ireland, Iſlande, the Orchads, Norway & Denmarke, & made Ethelfrede a Saxon king of Bernicia, that is, Northumberland, Louthian, and much o|ther land of Scotland, which Ethelfrede by the ſword obteyned at the handes of the wil|full inhabitantes, and continued true ſubiect to this Malgo.

Cadwan ſuccéeded in the kingdom of great Britayne, who in defence of his ſubiectes the ſcottes, made warre vppon this Ethelfrede, but at the laſt they agréed, and Cadwan vpõ their rebellion gaue all Scotland vnto this Ethelfrede, which he therupon ſubdued and enioyed: but afterward in the raigne of Cad|wallo that next ſuccéeded in great Britaine, he rebelled, whereupon the ſame Cadwallo came into Scotland, and vpon his treaſon reſeized the country into his owne handes, and hauyng with hym all the Viceroyes of Saxõs which then inhabited here as hys ſub|iectes, in ſinguler battaile ſlew the ſame E|thelfrede.

Oſwald was ſhortly after by Cadwallõs gift made kyng of Bernicia, and he as ſub|iect to Cadwallo, and by his commaundemẽt diſcomfited the Scottes and Pictes, and ſub|dued all Scotland. Oſwy the brother of thys Oſwald, was by the lyke gift of Cadwallo, made next kyng of Bernicia, and he by lyke commaundement newely ſubdued the ſcots and Pictes, and held them in that obeyſaunce to this Cadwallo, during xxviij. yeres. Thus Cadwallo reigned in the whole monarchy of great Britayne, hauing all the vij. kynges therof, as well Saxõs as others his ſubiects: for albeit the number of Saxons from tyme to tyme greatly increaſed, yet were they al|wayes either at the firſt expelled, or els made tributary to the onely kinges of Britons for the tyme being, as all their owne writers confeſſe.

Cadwallader was next kyng of the whole great Britayne, he raigned xij. yeres ouer al the kinges thereof, in great peace and tran|quillitie: & then vpon the lamentable death of hys ſubiectes, which dyed of ſundry diſeaſes innumerably, he departed into litle Britaine. His ſonne and coſin Iuor and Iue, being ex|pulſed out of england alſo by the Saxones, went into Wales, where among the Britõs they and their poſteritie remayned Princes. Vpon this great alteracion, & warres being through the whole dominion betwene Bri|tons and Saxons; the Scottes thought tyme to ſlip the coller of obedience, and thereupon entred in league with Charles then kyng of Fraunce eſtabliſhing it, in this wyſe.

1. The iniury of Engliſhmen done to any of theſe people, ſhall be perpetually holden common to both.

2. When Frenchmen be inuaded by En|gliſhmen, the Scottes ſhall ſend their army in defence of Fraunce, ſo that they be ſup|ported with mony and victuals of Fraunce.

3. When Scottes be inuaded by Engliſh|men, the Frenchmen ſhall come vpon theyr owne expences, to their ſupport.

4. None of theſe people ſhall take peace or truce with Engliſhmen, without the aduiſe of other. &c.

Many diſputable opinions may be had of warre, without the prayſing of it,Nic illegible Ada illegible as onely admittible by inforced neceſſitie, and to bée vſed for peace ſake onely, where here ye Scots ſought warre for the loue of warre only. For their league giueth no benefite to thẽſelues, either in frée trafique of their owne commo|dities, or benefite of the French, or other pri|uiledge to the people of both: what diſcõmo|ditie riſeth by looſing the entercourſe and ex|chãge of our cõmodities (being in neceſſaries more aboundant then Fraunce,) ye ſcots féele and we perfectly know. What ruine of theyr townes, deſtruction of countries, ſlaughter of both peoples, haue by reaſon of this bloudy league chaunced, the hiſtories be lamenta|ble to reade, & horrible among chriſtian men to be remembred: but God gaue the increaſe accordyng to their ſéede, for as they did here|by ſowe diſſention, ſo did they ſhortly after reape a bloudy ſlaughter. For Alpine theyr kyng poſſeſſing a light mynde that would be loſt with a little wynde, hoped by this league ſhortly to ſubdue all great Britayne, and to that ende not onely rebelled in his own king|dome, but alſo vſurped vpon the kingdome of Pictes, wherupon Edwine king of england, made one Brudeus king of Pictes, whom he ſent into Scotlãd with a great power, where in battail he tooke this Alpine king of Scots priſoner, and diſcomfited his people: and this Alpine beyng their king found ſubiect and re|bell, his hed was ſtrikẽ of at a place in Scot|land, which thereof is to this day called Pa|ſalpine, that is to ſay, the hed of Alpine. And this was the firſt effecte of theyr Frenche league.

Oſbright king of england, with Ella hys ſubiect, and a great number of Britons and Saxons ſhortly after, for that the Scots ha illegible of thẽſelues elected a new king, entred Scot|land, and ceaſſed not his warre againſt them, vntil their king and people fled into the Iles, with whom at the laſt vpon their ſubmiſſion, peace was made in this wyſe.

The water of Frith ſhalbe March betwene Scots and engliſhmẽ in the eaſt partes, and ſhalbe named the ſcottiſh ſea.

The water of Cluide to Dunbriton, ſhal be March in the weſt partes betwene the Scots and Britones. This caſtle was before called Alcluide and now Dunbriton, that is to ſay, the caſtle of Britons. So the Britons had all the landes frõ Sterlyng to the Ireland ſeas, and from the water of Frithe and Cluide, to Cumber, with all ye ſtrengthes and commo|dities therof, and the engliſhmen had ye lands betwéene Sterlyng and Northumberlande. Thus was Cluide March, betwene ſcots and Britones on the one ſide, and the water of Frithe named the Scottiſh ſea, Marche be|twene them and engliſhmẽ on the other ſide, and Sterlyng common March to thrée peo|ple, Britons, Engliſhmen, and Scottes, and king Oſbright had the Caſtle of Sterlyng, where firſt he cauſed to be coyned Sterlyng mony. The Engliſh mẽ alſo builded a bridge of ſtone, for paſſage ouer the water of Frith, in the middes wherof they made a croſſe, vn|der which were written theſe verſes.

Not many yeres after this, Hinguar & Hub|ba, two Danes, with a great number of peo|ple, arriued in Scotland, and ſlew Conſtan|tine, whom Oſbright had before made kyng illegible whereupon Edulfe or Ethelwulfe then kyng of englãd, aſſembled his power againſt Hin|guar and Hubba, & in one battaile ſlue them both, but ſuch of their people as woulde re|mayne and become chriſtians, he ſuffered to tary, the reſt he baniſhed or put to death. &c.

illegible ome.This Ethelwulf graunted the Peter pẽ illegible , of which albeit Peter and Paule had lit illegible néede and leſſe right: yet the payment therof continued in this realm euer after vntil now of late yeres, but the Scottes euer ſince vnto this day, haue, and yet do pay it, by reaſon of that graunt, which proueth them to be then vnder his obeyſaunce.

Alurede or Alfrede ſuccéeded in the kyng|dome of England, and reigned nobly ouer the whole monarchie of great Britayne: He made lawes, that perſons excommunicated ſhould be diſabled to ſue or clayme any pro|pertie, which law Gregour whom this Alu|rede had made king of Scottes obeyed, and the ſame law as well in Scotland as in En|gland is holden to this day, which alſo pro|ueth hym to be high lord of Scotland.

Thys Alurede conſtreyned Gregour king of Scots alſo, to breake the league with Fraunce, for generally he concluded wyth hym, and ſerued hym in all his warres, as well agaynſt Danes as others, not reſeruing or making any exceptiõ of the former league with Fraunce.

The ſayd Alurede, after the death of Gre|gour, had the lyke ſeruice and obeyſaunce of Donald king of Scottes wyth fiue thouſand horſemen, againſt one Gurmonde a Dane that then infeſted the realme, and this Do|nald dyed in this faith and obeiſaunce wyth Alurede.

Edward the firſt of that name called Chifod ſonne of this Alurede ſuccéeded next kyng of englãd, againſt whom Sithrijc a Dane & the Scottes conſpired: but they were ſubdued, and Conſtantine their kyng brought to obei|ſance. He held the realme of ſcotland alſo of kyng Edwarde, and thys doth Marian their owne country man a Scotte confeſſe: beſide Roger Houeden, & Williã of Malmeſbury.

In the yere of our Lord 923. the ſame king Edward was Preſident and gouernor of all the people of England, Cumberland, Scots, Danes and Britones.

King Athelſtane in like ſort cõquered ſcot|land, and as he lay in his tentes beſide Yorke whyleſt the warres laſted, the king of Scots fayned hymſelfe to be a minſtrel, and har|ped before him onely to eſpy his ordinaunce & his people. But beyng as their writers con|feſſe, corrupted with money, he ſold his fayth & falſe hart together to the Danes, and ay|ded them againſt king Athelſtane at ſondry times. Howbeit he met wtall their vntruthes at Bre illegible gfield in the weſt countrey, as is mentioned in the 9. chapter of the firſt booke of thys deſcription, where hée diſcomfited the Danes, and ſlew Malcolme deputie in that behalfe to the king of Scottes: in which battaile, the Scottes confeſſe themſelues to haue loſt more people then were remembred in any age before. Then Athelſtane folowing hys good lucke, went throughout all ſcotland and wholy ſubdued it, and being in poſſeſſion therof, gaue land there lying in Annãdale by his déede, the copy wherof doth followe.

I kyng Athelſtane, giues vnto Paulan, Od|dam and Roddam, als good and als faire, as e|uer they mine were, and therto witnes Mauld my wyfe.

By which courſe wordes, not onely appea|reth ye plaine ſimplicitie of mens doinges in thoſe dayes: but alſo a ful proofe that he was then ſeized of Scotlande.

At the laſt alſo he receyued homage of Mal|colme king of Scottes, but for that he coulde not be reſtored to his whole kingdome, he en|tered into Religion, and there ſhortely after dyed.

Then Athelſtane for his better aſſuraunce of that countrey there after, thought it beſt to haue two ſtringes to the bowe of their obe|dience, and therefore not onelye conſtituted one Malcolme to be their king, but alſo ap|pointed one Indulph, ſonne of Conſtantine the thirde, to be called prince of Scotlande, to whome he gaue much of Scotlande: and for this, Malcolme did homage to Athelſtane.

Edmund brother of Athelſtane ſuccéeded next king of Englande to whome this In|dulph then kyng of Scottes not only dyd ho|mage, but alſo ſerued him wyth ten thouſand Scottes, for the expulſion of the Danes out of the realme of Englande.

Edred or Eldred, brother to thys Edmund ſuccéeded next king of Englande,Some re|ferre this to an Ed|ward. he not one|lye receyued the homage of Iriſe then kyng of Scottes, but alſo the homage of all the Barons of Scotlande.

Edgar the ſonne of Edmund, brother of A|thelſtane being nowe of full age, was next kyng of England the reigned onely ouer the whole Monarchie of great Britaine, and re|ceyued homage of Keneth king of Scots for the kingdome of Scotlande, and made Mal|colme prince thereof.

Thys Edgar gaue vnto the ſame Keneth the countrey of Louthian in Scotland, which was before ſeized into the hands of Oſbright king of England for their rebellion, as is be|fore declared. He enioined this Keneth their king alſo once in euery yere at certaine prin|cipall feaſtes (whereat the king dyd vſe to weare his crowne) to repaire vnto him into Englande for the making of lawes, which in thoſe daies was done by ye noble mẽ or peres according to the order of France at this day, To thich end he allowed alſo ſundry lodgings in England, to him & his ſucceſſours, wher|at to lye & refreſhe themſelues in their tour|neyes, and finally a péece of ground lying be|ſide the newe palace of Weſtminſter, vppon which this Keneth buylded a houſe, that by him and his poſteritie was enioyed vntill the reigne of King Henry the ſeconde, in whoſe tyme vpon the rebelliõ of William thẽ king of Scottes, it was reſumed into the king of Englands handes. The houſe is decayed, but the grounde where it ſtoode is called Scot|lande to this day.

Moreouer Edgar made this lawe, that no man ſhoulde ſuccéede to his patrimonie or in|heritaunce holden by knightes ſeruice, vntill he accompliſhed the age of one and twentie yeares, bycauſe by intendement vnder that age, he ſhoulde not be able in perſon to ſerue hys king and countrey according to the te|nour of his déede and the cõdition of his pur|chaſe. This lawe was receyued by the ſame Keneth in Scotlande, and aſwell there as in Englande is obſerued to this day, which proo|ueth alſo that Scotlande was then vnder hys obeyſaunce.

In the yeare of our Lorde 1974. Kinalde king of Scottes, & Malcolin king of Cum|breland, Macon king of Man, and the Iſles, Duuenall bing of ſouthwales, Siferth and Howell kings of the reſt of wales, Iacob or Iames of Galloway, and Iukill of weſtmer|lande, did homage to king Edgar at Cheſter. And on the morow going by water to ye mo|naſtery of ſ. Iohns to ſeruice and returning home againe, ye ſaid Edgar ſitting in a barge & ſtiering the ſame vpon the water of Dée, made the ſayd kings to rowe ye barge, ſaying that his ſucceſſors might well be ioyefull to haue the prerogatiue of ſo great honour, and the ſuperiority of ſo many mightie princes to be ſubiect vnto their monarchie.

Edward the ſonne of this Edgar was next king of Englande, in whoſe tyme this Ke|neth kyng of Scots cauſed Malcolme prince of Scotlande to be poyſoned, wherupon king Edwarde made warre agaynſt him, which ceaſſed not vntill this Keneth ſubmitted him|ſelfe, and offered to receyue him for prince of Scotlande whome king Edward woulde ap|point: herevpon Edwarde proclaymed one Malcolme to be prince of Scotlande, who immediately came into Englande and there dyd homage vnto the ſame King Edwarde.

Etheldred brother of thys Edwarde ſuc|céeded next ouer Englande, againſt whome Swayn kyng of Denmarke conſpired with this laſt Malcolme then king of Scots: But ſhortly after this Malcolme ſorowfully ſub|mitted himſelf into the defence of Etheldred, who conſidering how that which coulde illegible be amended muſt only be repented, benigne|lye receyued him, by helpe of whoſe ſeruice at laſt Etheldred recouered hys realme a|gaine out of the handes of Swayn, and reig|ned ouer the whole Monarchy eyght & thirtie yeares.

Edmund ſurnamed Ironſide ſonne of this Etheldred was next king England, in whoſe tyme Canutus a Dane inuaded the realme with much crueltie, but at laſt he marryed wt Emme ſometime wyfe vnto Etheldred and mother of this Edmund: which Emme as arbitratrix betwéene hir naturall loue to the one and illegible procured ſuch illegible them in the ende, that illegible the realme with Canutus, & kéeping to him|ſelfe all illegible all the r illegible illegible Humber with the ſeig|norie of Scotlande to this Canutus wher|vpon Malcolme then king of Scottes after a little cuſtomable reſiſt illegible nce & dyd homage to the ſame Canutus for kingdome of Scotlãd, and thus the ſayde. Canutus helde the ſame ouer of this Edmond king of Englande by the lyke ſeruices.

This Canutus in memorie of his victorie and glorie of his ſeignorie ouer the Scottes, commaunded this. Malcolme their king, to buylde a Church in B illegible h illegible ha illegible in Scotland (where a fielde betwéene him and them wa illegible fought) to be dedicate to Ol illegible u illegible patrone of Norway and Denmark, which Church was by the ſame Malcolme accordingly perfour|med.

Edwarde called the confeſſour ſonne of Etheldred and brother to Edmond Ironſide was afterward king of england. He toke frõ Malcolme king of Scottes his lyfe and hys kingdome, and made Malcolme ſonne to the king of Cumbrelande and Northumbreland illegible king of Scottes, who dyd him h illegible age; and fealtie.

Thys Edwarde peruſed the olde lawes of the realme, and ſomewhat added to ſome of them, as to the lawe of Edgar for the ward|ſhippe of the landes vntyll the heirs ſhoulde accompliſhe the age of one & twentie yeares, he added that the marryage of ſuch heire, ſhoulde alſo belong to the Lorde of whom the ſame lande was holden.

Alſo that euery woman marrying a frée man, ſhoulde notwithſtanding ſhe had no children by that huſbande, enioye the thirde part of his inheritaunce during hir lyfe, with many other lawes which the ſame Malcolme king of Scottes obeyed. And which aſwel by them in Scotlande as by vs in Englande be obſerued to this day, and directly prooueth the whole to be then vnder his obeyſaunce.

By reaſon of this law Malcolme the ſonne of Duncane next inheritour to the crowne of Scotlande being within age, was by the nobles of Scotlande deliuered as warde to the cuſtome of this king Edwarde, during whoſe minoritie one Makebeth a Scot tray|terouſly vſurped the crowne of Scotland, a|gainſt whom this king Edward made warre in which the ſaid Makebeth was ouercome and ſlayne, whervpon ye ſaid Malcolme was crowned king of Scottes at Stone, in the viij. yere of the reigne of this king Edward.

Thys Malcolme by illegible of the ſayde n illegible illegible of wardſhip was marryed vnto Margar illegible the daughter of Edward, ſonne of Edmond. Ironſide and Agatha, by the diſpo|ſition of the ſame king Edward, and at his ful age dyd homage to this king Edward for this kingdome of Scotland.

Moreouer Edwarde of Englande, hauing no issue of his body, and mistrusting that Harolde the sonne of Goodwyn descended of the daughter of Harolde Harefoote the Dane woulde usurpe the crowne, if he should leaue it to his cosin Edgar Edling (being the(n) within age) and partly by the peticion of his subiectes, who before had sworne neuer to receiue any kings ouer them of the Danish nation, did by his substa(n)cial wil in writing as all our clergy writers affirme, deuise the crown of great Britaine unto William then duke of Normandie and to his heires, constituting him his heire testamentarie. Also there was proximitie in bloude betweene the(m) for Emme daughter of Richarde duke of Normandye was wife unto Etheldred, on whom he begat Alured and this Edward: and this William was sonne of Robert, sonne of Richarde, brother of the whole bloud to the same Emme: whereby appeareth that this William was heire by tytle and not by conquest, albeit that partly to extinguish the mistrust of other tytles and partely for the glory of hys victory, he chalenged in the ende, the name of a conquerour, & hath bene so written euer sithens his arriuall.

This king William called the conquerour ſuppoſed not his conqueſt perfite, tyll he had lykewyſe ſubdued ye Scots, wherfore to bring the Scottes to iuſt obeyſaunce after hys Co|ronation as heire teſtamentary to Edward the Co illegible feſſour, he entred Scotland, where after a litle reſiſtance made by the Scottes, the ſayde Malcolme then their king did ho|mage to hym at Abir illegible ethy in Scotlande for the kingdome of Scotlande, as to hys ſupe|riour alſo by means of conqueſt.

Willyam ſurnamed Wi illegible us ſonne of thys William called the conquerour, ſuccéeded next to the crowne of England, to whom the ſayde Malcolme king of Scottes dyd like ho|mage for the kingdom of Scotland. But af|terwarde he rebelled and was by this Wil|liam Rufus ſlayne in the fielde, where vpon the Scottiſhmen dyd choſe one Donald or Dunwal to be theyr kyng. But this Williã Rufus depoſed hym and created Dunkane ſonne of Malcolme to be theyr king, who dyd like homage to him: finally this Duncã was ſlayne by the Scottes & Dunwall reſtored, who once agayne by this Wylliam Rufus was depoſed, and Edgar ſonne of Malcolme & brother to the laſt Malcolme, was by him made theyr king, who dyd lyke homage for Scotlande to this William Rufus.

Henry called Beauclerke the ſon of Wil|liam, called the conquerour, after the death of his brother William Rufus, ſuccéeded to the crowne of England, to whome the ſame Edgar kyng of Scottes dyd homage for Scotland. This Henry Beauclerke married Mawde the daughter of Malcolme king of Scottes, and by hir had iſſue Mawde after|warde empreſſe. Alexandre the ſonne of Mal|colme brother to this Mawde, was next king of Scottes, he dyd lyke homage for the king|dome of Scotlande to this Henry the firſt.

Mawde called the empreſſe daughter and heire to this Henry Beauclerke and Mawde hys wyfe, receiued homage of Dauid bro|ther to hir and to this Alexandre next king of Scottes, before all the temporall men of En|glande for the kyngdome of Scotlande.

Thys Mawde the empreſſe gaue vnto Dauid in the marriage, Mawd the daughter and heire of Voldoſius earle of Huntingdon & Northumberlande. And herein their euaſion appeareth, by which they allege that their kinges homages were made for the earle|dome of Huntingdon: for this Dauid was ye firſt that of their kinges was Earle of Hun|tingdon, which was ſince all the homages of their kinges before recited, and at the time of thys marryage, and long after the ſayde A|lexander his brother was king of Scots: do|ing the homage aforeſayde to Henry Bew|clerke.

In the yeare of our Lorde 1136. and firſte yeare of the reigne of king Stephen, the ſaid Dauid king of Scottes, being required to doe his homage refuſed it, for as much as he had done homage to Mawde the empreſſe be|fore tyme, notwithſtanding the ſonne of the ſayde Dauid dyd homage to king Stephane.

Henry called Fitz emprice, the ſon of Mawd the emprice daughter of Mawde, daughter of Malcolme king of Scottes, was next king of England. He receyued homage for Scotland of Malcolme, ſonne of Henry, ſonne of the ſayd Dauyd their laſt king, which Malcolme after thys homage, attended vpon the ſame kyng Henry in his warres agaynſt Lewys then king of Fraunce: whereby appeareth that their Frenche league was neuer renued after the laſt diuiſiõ of their countrey by Oſ|bright king of Englande. But after theſe warres finiſhed with the Frenche king, this Malcolme being againe in Scotlande rebel|led: wherevppon, king Henry immediate|lye ſeized Huntingdon, and Northumber|land into hys owne h illegible es by illegible made warres vpon him in Scotland, illegible which the ſame Malcolme dyed without illegible of hys bodie.

William brother of thys Malcolme illegible next kyng of Scottes, he wyth all the nobled of Scotland, (which could not be now for illegible earledome) did homage to the ſonne of thys king Henry the ſecond, wyth a reſeruat illegible of the duetie to king Henry the ſeconde, hys father: alſo the earledome of Huntingd illegible was as ye haue hearde before thys, forfaited by Malcolme his brother, and neuer after r illegible +ſtored to the crowne of Scotlande.

Thys William king of Scottes, did after+warde attend vpon the ſame king Henry the ſeconde in his warres in Normandie again illegible the Frenche kyng, notwithſtanding theyr Frenche league, and then dyd him homage for Scotlande, and thereupon was licenſed to depart home in Scotlande, where imme|diately he mooued cruell warre in Northum|berlande againſt the ſame king Henry being yet in Normandy. But God tooke the defence of king Henries parte, and deliuered the ſame William kyng of Scottes into the handes of a fewe Engliſhmen, who brought him priſoner to kyng Henry into Norman|die, in the tenth yeare of hys reigne. But at the laſt at the ſuite of Dauid his brother, Ri|charde Biſhop of ſ. Andrewes and other Bi|ſhoppes and Lordes, he was put to this fine for the amendement of his treſpaſſe, to paye tenne thouſande pounde ſterling, and to ſur|render all hys lytle of the earledome of Hun|tingdõ, Cumberland, and Northumberland, into the handes of thys kyng Henry: which he did in all thinges accordingly, ſealing hys charters therof with the great ſeale of Scot|lande and ſignettes of hys nobilitie, where in it was alſo compriſed that hée and his ſuc|ceſſours, ſhould hold the realme of Scotland of the king of Englande and his ſucceſſours for euer. And herevpon he once again dyd ho|mage to the ſame king Henry, which nowe coulde not be for the earledome of Hunting|don, the ryght wherof was alrealdie by hym ſurrẽdred. And for the better aſſurãce of this faith alſo, the ſtrengthes of Berwick, Eden|brough, Roxbrough and Striueling were de|liuered into the handes of our king Henry of Englande which their owne writers con|feſſe: but Hector Boetius ſaieth that this treſ|paſſe was amended by fine of twentie thou|ſande poundes ſterling, & that the earledome of Huntingdon, Cumberland, and Northum|berlande were deliuered as Morgage into the handes of king Henry vntill other tenne thouſande poundes ſterling ſhoulde be to him payd, but though the illegible , yet illegible he not ſhe that money illegible payde, not the lande otherwiſe redéemed, or euer illegible to any Scottiſhe kinges handes. A illegible illegible appeareth that the earledome of Hunting illegible was neuer occaſion of the homages of the Scottiſhe kinges to the kinges of Englande eyther before this tyme or after.

This was done 1175. Moreouer I red this note hereof gathered out of Robertus Mon|tanus that liued in theſe, and was as I take it cõfeſſor to king Henry. The king of Scots doth homage to king Henry for ye kingdome of Scotlande and is ſent home againe, hys Biſhops alſo did promiſe to doe the lyke, to the Archebiſhoppe of Yorke, and to acknow|ledge themſelues to be of his prouince & iuriſ|dictiõ. By vertue alſo of this compoſition the ſayde Robert ſayth, that Rex Angliae dabat honores, Epiſcopatus, Abbatias & alias digni|tates in Scotia, vel ſaltem eius conſilio daban|tur, that is, the king of England gaue, Ho|nors, Biſhopricks, Abbateſhips, & other dig|nities in Scotland, or at the leaſtwyſe they were not giuen without his aduiſe and coun|ſell.

At this tyme Alexander biſhop of Rome (ſuppoſed to haue general iuriſdiction eccle|ſiaſticall thorough Chriſtendome) conferred the whole clergy of Scotland, accordyng to the olde lawes, vnder the iuriſdiction of the Archbiſhop of Yorke.

In the yeare of our Lord 1185. in the month of Auguſt at Cairleil. Roulande Talnante lord of Galway, did homage and fealty to the ſaid king Henry with all that held of hym.

In the 22. yeare of the raigne of king Hen|ry the 2. Gilbert ſonne of Ferguſe prince of Galway, did homage and fealtie to the ſayd king Henry, and left Dunecan his ſonne in hoſtage for conſeruation of peace.

Richard ſurnamed Coeur de Lyon, ſonne of this Henry was next king of england, to whõ the ſame William king of Scottes dyd ho|mage at Caunterbury for the kyngdome of Scotland.

This king Richard was taken priſoner by the Duke of Oſtrich, for whoſe redemptiõ the whole realme was taxed at great ſummes of money, vnto the which this William king of Scots (as a ſubiect) was contributory, and payed two M. markes ſterlyng.

In the yere of our Lord 1199. Iohn kyng of england, ſent to William king of Scottes to come & do his homage, which William came to Lincolne in the moneth of December the ſame yeare, and did his homage there vpon an hill in the preſence of Hubert, Archbiſhop of Caunterbury, and of all the people there aſſemble illegible , and there was ſworne vpon the croſſe of the ſaid Hubert: Alſo he gr illegible ted by his charter con illegible ed, that he ſhould haue the mariage of Alexander hys illegible , as hys liegeman, alwayes to hold of the king of eng|land: promiſing more illegible er that he the ſayde king William & his ſo illegible e Alexander ſhould kepe and hold faith and allegeance to Henry illegible of the ſayd king Iohn, as to their chiefe Lord againſt all maner of men.

Alſo where as William king of Scots had put Iohn Biſhoppe of ſ. Andrewe out of his Biſhopricke, Pope Clemente wrote to Hen|ry kyng of englande, that he ſhoulde illegible and indure the ſame William, and if néede were requyre by hys Royall power com|pell hym to leaue his rancour agaynſt ye ſayd Biſhop and ſuffer him to haue, and occupye his ſayde Biſhopricke againe.

In the yeare of our Lorde 1216. and fiue and twenty of ye reign of king Henry, ſonne to king Iohn, the ſame king Henry and the Quéene were at Yorke at ye feaſt of Chriſt|maſſe for the ſolemnization of a marryage made in the feaſt of ſ. Stephane the Martir the ſame yeare, betwéene Alexander king of Scottes, & Margarete the kings daughter, and there the ſayde Alexander dyd homage to Henry king of Englande.

In Buls of diuers Popes were admoniti|ons geuẽ to the kings of Scottes, that they ſhould obſerue & truly kéepe all ſuch appoint|ments, as had ben made betwéene the kings of england and Scotland. And that the kings of Scotland ſhould holde the realme of Scot|lande of the kings of englande vpon payne of curſe and interditing.

After the deathe of Alexander kyng of Scottes, Alexander his ſonne beyng nyne yeres of age, was by the lawes of Edgar, in+warde to king Henry the 3. and by the nobles of Scotland brought to Yorke, and there de|liuered to him. During whoſe minoritie king Henry gouerned Scotland, and to ſubdue a commocion in this realme, vſed the ayde of v.M. Scottiſhmen, but king Henry dyed du|ring the nonage of this Alexander, whereby he receiued not his homage, which by reaſon and law was reſpited vntil his full age of xxj. yeares.

Edward the firſt after the conqueſt, ſonne of this Henry, was next king of england, im|mediately after whoſe coronation, Alexãder king of Scottes, being then of ful age did ho|mage to hym for Scotlande at Weſtmin|ſter, ſwearyng as all the reaſt did after this maner.

I.D.N. king of Scottes ſhalbe true and faith|full vnto you Lorde E. by the grace of God king of England, the noble and ſuperior lord of the kingdome of Scotland, and vnto you I make my fidelitie for the ſame kingdome, the which I hold and claime to hold of you. And I ſhall beare you my faith and fidelitie of lyfe and limme, and worldly honour againſt all mẽ faithfully I ſhall knowledge and ſhall doe you ſeruice due vnto you of the kingdom of Scot|land aforeſayde, as God me ſo helpe and theſe holy Euangelies.

This Alexander king of Scottes died, lea|uing one only daughter called Margaret for his heire, who before had maried Hanygo, ſonne to Magnus king of Norway, which daughter alſo ſhortly after died, leauyng one onely daughter her heire, of the age of two yeares, whoſe cuſtody and mariage by the lawes of king Edgar, and Edward the con|feſſour, belonged to Edward the firſt: wher|vpon the nobles of Scotland were commaũ|ded by our king Edward to ſend into Nor|way, to conuey this yong Quéene into Eng|land to him, whom he entended to haue mari|ed to his ſõne Edward: and ſo to haue made a perfite vnion betwéene bothe Realmes. Hereuppon their nobles at that tyme con|ſidering the ſame tranquillitie, that many of them haue ſithens refuſed, ſtoode not vpon ſhiftes and delayes of minoritie nor contẽpt, but moſt gladly conſented, and therupon ſent two noble men of Scotlande into Norway, for hir to be brought to this king Edwarde, but ſhe died before their comming thither, & therefore they required nothing but to enioye the lawful liberties that they had quietly poſ|ſeſſed in the laſt king Alexander his tyme.

After the death of this Margaret, the Scots were deſtitute of any heire to the crown from this Alexander their laſt king, at which time this Edwarde diſcended from the bodye of Mawde daughter of Malcolme ſometyme king of Scottes, beyng then in the greateſt broile of his warres with Fraunce, mynded not to take the poſſeſſion of that kingdome in his own right, but was contented to eſtabliſh Balioll to be king therof, the weake title be|twene him, Bruſe, & Haſtings, being by the humble peticion of all the realme of Scot|land committed to the determination of this king Edward, wherin by autentique writing they confeſſed the ſuperioritie of the realme, to remaine in king Edward, ſealed with the ſeales of iiij. Biſhops vij. earles, and xij. ba|rons of Scotland, & which ſhortly after was by the whole aſſent of ye thrée eſtates of Scot|land, in their ſolemne Parliament confeſſed and enacted accordingly, as moſt euidently doth appeare.

The Balioll in this wiſe made kyng of Scotlãd did immediately make hys homage and fealty at Newcaſtle vpon ſaint Fre illegible day (as illegible likewiſe all the Lordes of Scot|land,) illegible he one ſetting his hand to the compo| illegible ion in writing to king Edward of Eng|land for the kingdom of Scotland: but ſhort|ly after defrauding the benigne goodneſſe illegible this king Edward; he rebelled, and did illegible much hurt in englande: Hereupon king Ed|ward inuaded Scotland, ſea illegible d into his hãd illegible the greater part of the countrey, and tooke all the ſtrengthes thereof, whereuppon Baliol king of Scottes came vnto king Edwarde at Mauntroſſe in Scotland with a white illegible in his hand, and there reſigned the crown illegible of Scotland, with all his right, title, and inte|reſt to the ſame, into the handes of this kyng Edward, and therfore made his Charter in writyng, dated and ſealed the fourth yeare of his raigne. All the nobles and gentlemen of Scotlande alſo repayred to Barwike, and did homage & fealtie to king Edwarde, there becõmyng his ſubiectes. For the better aſſu|rance of whoſe othes alſo, king Edward kept all the ſtrengths & holdes of Scotland in his owne handes, and hereupon all their lawes, proceſſe; all iudgement, all giftes of a illegible ices and others, paſſed vnder the name and auto|ritie of king Edwarde. Lelande touchyng the ſame rehearſall, writeth thereof in this maner.

In the yere of our lord 1295. the ſame Iohn king of Scottes, contrary to his faith and al|leageaunce, rebelled againſt king Edward, and came into england, and burnt and ſlew without all modeſty and mercy. Whereupon king Edwarde with a great hoſte went to Newcaſtle vppon Tine, paſſed the water of Twéede, and beſieged Barwike, and gote it. Alſo he wan the caſtell of Dunbar, & there were ſlaine at this brunt 15700. Scots. Then he procéeded further, and gate the Caſtle of Rokeſborow, and the caſtle of Edẽborough, Striuelin and Gedworth, and his people her|ried all the lande.

In the meane ſeaſon, ye ſayd king Iohn of Scots conſidering yt he was not of power to wtſtand ye ſaid king Edward ſent his letters and beſought him of treatie and peace, which king Edward benignly graunted, and ſent to him againe that he ſhould come to the towne of Brethin, and bring thither the great lords of Scotland wt him. The king of england ſẽt thither Antony Beke, biſhop of Durhã, with his royall power to conclude the ſaide trea|tice: and there it was agréed that ye ſaid Iohn and all the Scottes ſhould vtterly ſubmitte thẽſelues to the kings will, & to the end ye ſaid ſubmiſſiõ ſhould be performed accordingly, ye king of Scottes laid his ſonne in hoſtage and pledge. There alſo he made his letters ſealed with the common ſeale of Scotland, by the which he knowledging his ſimplenes & great offence done to his lord king Edward of eng|lande, by his full power & frée will, yelded vp all the lande of Scotland, with all the people & homage of the ſame. Then ye ſaid king Ed|ward went forth to ſée the mountaines, and vnderſtandyng that all was in quyete and peace, he turned to ye Abbey of Stone of Cha|nons regular, where he tooke the ſtone called the Regall of Scotland, vpõ which the kings of Scotland were wont to ſitte, at the time of their coronations for a throne, and ſent it to the Abbey of Weſtminſter, commaundyng to make a chaire thereof for the prieſtes that ſhould ſing maſſe at the high altare: which chaire was made, and ſtandeth yet there at this day.

In the yere of our Lord 1296. the king held his Parliament at Barwike: and there he tooke homage ſingularly of all the lordes and nobles of Scotland. And for a perpetuall me|mory of the ſame, they made their letters pa|tentes ſealed with their ſeales, & thẽ the king of england made William Warreine earle of Surrey and Southſaxe, Lord Warden of Scotland, Hugh of Creſſingham treaſorer, and William Ormeſby iuſtice of Scotland, and foorthwith ſent king Iohn to the tower of London, and Iohn Comyn, and the earle Badenauth, the erle of Bohan & other lordes into england to diuers places on this ſyde of the Trent.

And after that in the yere of our lord, 1297 at the feaſt of Chriſtmas, the kyng called be|fore him the ſayd Iohn king of Scottes, al|though he had committed hym to warde: and ſaide that he would burne or deſtroy their ca|ſtels, townes & landes, if he were not recom|penced for hys coſtes & damages ſuſtained in the warres, but king Iohn & the other that were inwarde, aunſwered that they had no|thing, ſith their liues, their deathes, and goods were in his handes. The king vpon that aun|ſwer mooued with pity, graunted them theyr lyues, ſo that they would doe their homage & make their othe ſolemnly at the high altar (in the church of the Abbey of Weſtminſter) vp|pon the Euchariſt, that they and euery of thẽ ſhould holde and kepe true fayth, obedience, and allegiaunce to the ſaid king Edward and his heires kinges of englande for euer. And where the ſaid king of Scots ſaw the kinges banner of england diſplayed, he and all hys ſhould draw there vnto. And that neyther he nor any of his from thenceforth ſhould beare armes againſt the king of england or any of his bloud. Finally, the king rewarding wyth great giftes the ſayd king Iohn & his lordes, ſuffered them to departe. But they went into Scotland alway imagining (notwithſtãding this their ſubmiſſiõ) how they might oppreſſe king Edward and diſturbe his realme. The Scottes ſent alſo to the king of Fraunce for ſuccour and helpe, who ſent them ſhippes to Barwike furniſhed with men of armes, the king of england then beyng in Flaunders.

In the yeare of our lord 1298. the king wẽt into Scotland with a great hoſt, and ye Scots alſo aſſembled in great number, but the king faught with them at Fawkirke on S. Mary Magdalenes daye, where were ſlayne lx. M. Scots, and William Walleys that was their captayne fled, who beyng taken after|ward, was hanged, drawen, and quartered at London.

After this the Scottes rebelled agayne, and all ye lordes of Scotland choſe Robert Bruis to be king, except only Iohn Cõmyn earle of Carrike, who would not conſent thereto be|cauſe of his othe made to ye king of england. Wherefore Robert Bruis This was done, vpon the 29. of Ian. 1306. ſlewe hym at Dumfriſe, and the ſame Robert Bruis was crowned at Schone Abbay. Hereupon the king of england aſſembled a great hoſte, and rode thorough all Scotland, and diſcomfited Robert Bruis, and ſlue viij. M. Scottes, and tooke the moſt part of all the lordes of Scot|lande, putting the temporall lordes to death becauſe they were foreſworne.

Edward borne at Carnaruan ſonne of this Edward, was next king of England, who frõ the beginning of his reigne enioyed Scotlãd peaceably, dooing in all thinges as is aboue ſayde of king Edwarde his father, vntill to|warde the latter ende of his reigne, about which time thys Robert Bruſe conſpired a|gainſt him & with the helpe of a few forſworn Scottes, forſwore himſelfe king of Scottes. Hereupon this Edward with Thomas earle of Lancaſter and many other Lords made warre vpõ him about the feaſt of Mary mag|dalene, the ſayde Bruſe and hys partakers being already accurſed by the Pope for brea|king the truce that he had eſtabliſhed betwixt thẽ But being infortunate in his firſt warres againſt him, he ſuffered Edwarde the ſonne Baliol to proclaime himſelf king of Scottes, and neuertheleſſe héelde forth his warres a|gaynſt Bruſe, before the ending of which he dyed, as I reade.

Edwarde borne at Windſore ſonne of Ed|ward ye ſecond was next king of england at ye age of fiftéene yeares, in whoſe minoritie the Scots practiſed with Iſabell mother to this Edwarde and wyth Roger Mortymer earle of the March to haue their homages releaſed, whoſe good will therin they obtayned, ſo that for the ſame releaſe they ſhoulde pay to thys king Edward thirtie thouſand poundes ſter|ling in thrée yeares next following, that is to ſay, tenne thouſand pounde ſterling yearely. But bicauſe the nobilitie & commons of this realme woulde not by parliament conſent vnto it their king being within age, the ſame releaſe procéeded not, albeit the Scottes cea|ſed not their practiſes with thys Quéene and Earle. But before thoſe three yeres in which their money (if ye bargaine had taken place) ſhoulde haue béene payed were exſpired, our king Edwarde inuaded Scotlande and cea|ſed not the warre vntill Dauid the ſonne of Robert le Bruſe then by their election king of ſcotlande abſolutelye ſubmytted hymſelfe vnto hym. But for that the ſayde Dauid Bruſe had before by practiſe of the Quéene and the Earle of Marche, marryed Iane the ſiſter of this king Edward: he mooued by na|turall zeale to his ſiſter, was contented to giue the realme of ſcotlande to this Dauid Bruſe, & to the heires that ſhoulde be degot|ten of the body of the ſayde Iane (ſauing the reuerſion and meane homages to this king Edwarde and to his owne children) where|with the ſame Dauid Bruſe was right well contented, and therevpon immediately made his homage for ſcotlande vnto him.

Howbeit ſhortly after cauſeleſſe contey|ning cauſe of diſpleaſure, this Dauid procu|red to diſolue this ſame eſtate ta illegible ly, and ther|vpon not onely rebelled in ſcotlande, but al|ſo inuaded englande, whyleſt king Edwarde was occupyed about hys warres in France. But this Dauid was not onely expelled eng|lãd in thend, but alſo thinking no place a ſuffi|cient defence to his vntrueth, of his owne ac|corde fled out of ſcotlãd: wherby the coũtreis of Annandale, Gallaway, Mars, Teuydale, Twedale, and Ethrike were ſeaſed into the king of englandes handes, and new Marches ſet betwéene englande and ſcotland at Cock|burnes pathe and Sowtry hedge, which whẽ this Dauid wẽt about to recouer againe, his power was diſcomfited, and himſelf by a few engliſhmen taken and brought into englande where he remayned pryſoner eleuen yeres.

Duryng thys tyme, kyng Edwarde en|ioyed Scotlande peaceably, and then at the contemplacion and wery ſuite of his ſorow|full ſiſter wyfe of this Dauid, he was conten|ted once againe to reſtore him to the king|dome of Scotlande, wherevpon it was con|cluded, that for this rebellion Dauid ſhoulde paye to king Edward the ſomme of one hun|dred thouſande markes ſterling, and thereto deſtroy all his holdes and fortreſſes ſtanding agaynſt the engliſh borders, & further aſſure the crowne of ſcotland to the children of th illegible kyng Edward for lacke of heire of his ow illegible bodye, all which thinges he dyd accordingly. And for the better aſſurance of his obeiſance alſo, he afterward deliuered into the hãds of king Edward ſundry noble men of ſcotlãd in this behalf as his pledges. And this is the ef|fect of the hiſtory of Dauid, touching his d illegible |lings: now let vs ſée what was done by Ed|warde Bailioll, whereof our Chronicles doe make report as followeth.

In ye yere of our lord 1326. Edward ye third king of england was crowned at Weſtmin|ſter, and in the 5. yere of his reigne Edward Bailiol right heire to ye kingdome of ſcotlãd came in & claymed it as due to him. Sundry lordes and gentlemen alſo, which had title to diuers landes there, either by themſelues, or by their wiues did ye like, wherupõ the ſayde Bailiol & they went into ſcotland by ſea, and landing at Kinghorne with 3000. Engliſh|men, diſcomfited 10000. Scottes, and ſlewe 1200. and thẽ went forth to Dunfermeline, where the ſcots aſſembled againſt them with 40000. men, and in the feaſt of ſ. Laurence, at a place called Gaſtmore (or otherwyſe Gladmore) were ſlaine v. Erles, xiij. Barõs, a hundred and thrée ſcore knightes, two M. men of armes, and many other, in all xl.M. and there were ſlaine on the engliſh part but xiij. perſons only.

In the eight yere of the raign of kyng Ed|ward, he aſſembled a great hoſte and came to Barwike vpon Twéede, & laid ſiege thereto To him alſo came Edward Bailiol king of ſcots, wt a great power to ſtrength & aide him againſt the ſcottes who came out of ſcotland in foure battailes well armed and arayed.

Edwarde kyng of england, and Edwarde king of ſcottes, apparelled their people either of them in foure battailes: and vppon H illegible |lidon hyll, beſide Barwike, met theſe two hoſtes, and there were diſcomfited of ye ſcots, xxv.M. and vij.C. whereof were ſlayne viij. erles, a thouſand and thrée hundred knightes and gentlemen. This victory done, the kyng returned to Barwike, and the towne wyth the caſtell were yelded vp vnto him.

In the eyght yeare of the reigne of king Edward of englande, Edward Bailiol kyng of ſcottes came to Newcaſtell vpon tine and dyd homage.

In the yeare of our Lorde 1346. Dauid Bruys by exhortacion of the king of France rebelled, and came into england with a great hoſte vnto Neuilles croſſe: But the Archbi|ſhoppe of Yorke with diuers temporall men, fought wt him and the ſaid king of ſcots was takẽ, and William earle Duglas & Morriſe earle of Strathorne were brought to Londõ, & many other Lords ſlayne, which wyth Da|uid dyd homage to Edward king of england.

And in the thirtie yere of the kings reigne, and the yeare of our Lorde 1355. the ſcottes wanne the towne of Barwicke, but not the Caſtell. Hereupon the king came thither wt a great hoſte, and anone the towne was yéel|den without any reſiſtance.

Edwarde Bailiol, conſidering that God dyd ſo many marueylous & gracious thinges for kyng Edwarde, at his owne will gaue vp the crowne and the realme of ſcotland to king Edwarde of england at Rokeſborough, by his letters patents.

And anon after the king of england, in pre|ſence of all his Lordes ſpirituall and tempo|rall, let crowne himſelfe kyng there of the realme of ſcotlande, and ordayned all thinges to hys intent, and ſo came ouer in englande.

Richarde the ſonne of Edward, called the blacke prince, ſonne of this kyng Edward, was next king of Englande, who for that the ſayde Iane, the wyfe of the ſayde king Da|uyd of Scotland was d illegible ed without iſſue, and being enformed how illegible Scottes deuiſed to their vttermoſt power to breake the limi|tacion of this inheritance touching ye crowne of ſcotland, made forthwith war againſt thẽ, wherin he brent Edẽbrough, ſpoyled all their countrey, tooke all their holdes, and maintai|ned continually warre againſt them vnto his death, which was Anno domi. M.CCC.xcix.

Henry the fourth of that name was next kyng of englande, he continued theſe warres begun againſt them by king Richard, & ceaſ|ſed not vntyll Robert king of ſcots (the third of ye name) reſigned hys crowne by appoint|ment of this kyng Henry, and deliuered hys ſonne Iames beyng then of the age of nyne yeares, into his handes to remayne at his cu|ſtodie, wardſhip and diſpoſition, as of his ſu|periour Lord, according to the olde lawes of king Edwarde the confeſſour. All this was done Anno dom. M.CCCC.iiij. which was within fiue yeares after the death of kyng Richarde: This Henry the fourth reigned in this ſtate ouer them fouretéene years.

Henry the fift of that name ſonne to thys king Henry the fourth was next king of eng|land. He made warres againſt ye french king, in all which this Iames then king of ſcottes attended vpon him as vpon his ſuperior lord, with a conuenient number of ſcots, notwith|ſtanding their league with fraunce. But this Henry reigned but nine yeares, whereby the homage of this Iames their king (hauing not fully accompliſhed the age of one and twen|tye yeares) was by reaſon and lawe reſpited. Finallye the ſayd Iames wyth dyuers other lordes attended vpon the corpes of the ſayde ſaide Henry vnto Weſtminſter, as to his du|tie appertayned.

Henry the ſixt, the ſonne of this Henry the fift, was next king of englande to whome the ſeignorie of ſcotlande and cuſtodye of thys Iames by right lawe and reaſon diſcended, marryed the ſame Iames king of ſcottes to Iane daughter of Iohn earle of Sommerſet, at ſ. Mary illegible er Iſe in ſouth illegible arke, and tooke for the value of thys marryage, the ſumme of one hundreth thouſand markes ſterling.

This Iames king of ſcottes at his full age, did homage to the ſame king Henry the ſixt, fo illegible the kingdome of ſcotland at Wynd|ſore, in the moneth of Ianuary.

Since which tyme vnto the dayes of king Henry the ſeauenth, graundfather to our ſo|uereigne lord that now is, albeit this realme hath béene moleſted with diuerſitie of titles, in which vnméete tyme neither lawe nor rea|ſon admit preſcription to the preiudice of any ryght: yet did king Edwarde the fourth next king of englande by preparation of war illegible e a|gainſt the ſcottes in the latter ende of hys reigne, ſufficiently by al lawes indure to the continua illegible e of his claime to the ſame ſupe|rioritie ouer them.

After whoſe death, vnto the beginning of the reigne of our ſouereigne lorde king Hen|ry the eight, excéeded not the number of xxvij yeares, about which tyme the impediment of our clayme of the ſcottes part, chaunced by the nonage of Iames their laſt king, which ſo cont illegible d the ſpace of one & twentie yeres. And like as his minoritie was by all law and reaſon an impediment to himſelf to make ho|mage, ſo was the ſame by like reaſõ an impe|diment to ye king of this realme to demaunde any, ſo that the whole time of intermiſſion of our claime in the time of the ſayde king Hen|ry the eyght, is illegible vnto the number of thirtéene yeres, & thus much for this matter.

HAuing hitherto diſcourſed vpon the title of the kings of england, vnto the ſcottiſh kingdome. I haue nowe thought good to adde hereunto the deſcription of the wall that was in times paſt, a limite vnto both the ſayde re|gions, & therefore to be touched in this firſt booke as generallye apperteinent vnto the e|ſtate, of the whole Iſlande.

The firſt beginner of the Picts walThe firſt author and beginner therefore of this wall was Hadriane the emperour, who as Aelius Spartianus ſayth, erected the ſame of foure ſcore miles in length, to deuide the bar|barous Brytons from the more ciuile ſort, which thẽ were generally called by the name of Romaines.

The fini|ſher of the wall.After hys tyme Seuerus the emperour cõ|ming againe into this Iſle, (where he had ſer|ued before in repreſſion of the tumultes here begun, after ye death of Lucius) amongſt other thinges he finiſhed the wall that Hadriane had begunne and extended it euen vnto the the weſt ſea, that earſt went no farder then foure ſcore myles, from the eaſt part of the Ocean, as I haue noted already. It is wor|thy ye noting how that in thys voyage he loſt 50000. men in the ſcottiſh ſide, by one occa|ſion and other, which hinderaunce ſo incen|ſed him, that he determined vtterlye to extin|guiſh theyr memory from vnder heauen, and had ſo done in déede, if his life had indured but vntill another yeare. Sextus Aurelius wri|ting of Seuerus, addeth howe that the percell of the wall,The wall goeth not ſtreight by a line but in and out in many places. which was left by Hadriane, and finiſhed by this prince, conteyned two & thir|tye miles, whereby the bredth of this Iſland there, and length of the wall conteyneth on|lye 112. miles, as maye be gathered by hys wordes, but chiefly for the length of the wall Spartianus who touchting by it among o|ther thinges ſaieth of Seuerus as followeth, Brittaniam (quod maximum eius imperij de|cus eſt) muro per tranſuerſam inſulam ducto, vtrin ad finẽ Oceani muniuit, that is, he for|tified Brytaine (which is one of the chiefe acts recorded of his time) with a wall made ouer|thwart the Iſle, that reached on both ſides e|uen to the very Ocean.

The ſtuffe of the walThat this wal of ſtone alſo, the ruines ther|of which haue miniſtred much matter to ſuch as dwell nere therunto in their buildinges is triall ſufficient. Hereby in lyke ſorte it com|meth to paſſe, that where the ſoile about it is leaſt inhabited, there is moſt mention of the ſayde wall, which was wroughte of ſquared ſtone, as vnto this day may euidently be con|firmed. Howbeit this Wall was not the one|lye partition betwene theſe two kingdomes, ſith Iulius Capitolinus in vita Antonini Pij doth write of another that Lollius Vrbicus did make beyond the ſame, of Turffe, which ne|uertheleſſe was often throwen downe by the ſcottes,Two o|ther wals. and eftſoones repayred againe vntill it was geuen ouer and relinquiſhed altoge|ther. The like mudde wal hath bene ſéene al|ſo within the wall about an arrow ſhot from that of ſtone, but how farre it went, as yet I cannot finde, this onely remayneth certaine, that the wall made by Hadrian and Seuerus was ditched with a notable ditch, illegible and a ram|pire made theron in ſuch wiſe, that the ſcot|tiſh aduerſary had much adoe to enter & ſcale the ſame in his aſſaults. Betwixt Thirlewal, and the Northe Tine, are alſo in the waſte groundes, manye parcelles of that walle yet ſtanding, wherof the common people doe babble many thinges. Beginning therefore with the courſe thereof, from the weſt ſea, illegible I finde that it runneth frõ Bolneſſe to Burgh, about foure miles, and likewiſe from thence within halfe a mile of Caerleil, and leſſe on the north ſide, and beneath the confluence of the Peder and the Eden. From hence it go|eth to Terreby a village about a myle from Caerleil, then thorow the Barrony of Lin|ſtocke, and Gilleſland, on the north ſide of the riuer Irding or Arding, & a quarter of a mile from the Abbey of Leuercoſt. Then 3. myles aboue Leuercoſt, and aboue the confluence of Arding, and the Pultroſe becke (which deui|deth Gilleſland in Cumberlande, from ſouth Tindale in Northũberland) it goeth to Thirl|wall caſtle, thẽ to the Wall towne, next of all ouer the riuer to Swenſheld, Carraw (per|aduenture Cair illegible ren) tower, to Walwijc, and ſo ouer ſouth Tine, to Cockely tower, Portgate, Halton ſheles, Wincheſter, Rut|cheſter, Heddon, Walhottle, Denton, and to Newcaſtle, where it is thought that ſ. Nicho|las churche ſtandeth on the ſame. Howbeit, Leland ſayth, that it goeth within a myle of Newcaſtle, and thẽ crooketh vp toward Tin|mouth vnto Walleſende, ſo called becauſe the aforeſaid wall did ende at the ſame place. And thus much I read of the Pictiſh wal. As for the Romaine coyne that is often found in the courſe thereof, the curious brickes about the ſame nere vnto Carleil, beſide the excel|lent Cornellines and other coſtlye ſtones al|ready entailled for Seales oftentymes takẽ vp in thoſe quarters, I paſſe thẽ ouer as not incidẽt to my purpoſe. In like maner I wold gladly alſo haue ſet downe the courſe of Of|faes ditch: but foraſmuch as ye tractatiõ ther|of is not to be referred to this place, becauſe it is not a thing generall to ye whole Iſland, I omitte to ſpeake of that alſo. Yet thus much will I note here by the reporte of one (who ſaith how he did tread it out) that he followed it from the Dée to Kyrnaburgh hill thorow Treuelach forreſt, by eaſt af Crekith, Cauch hil, Mountgomery caſtle, the new caſtle and Diſcoid, & hauing brought it hitherto, either loſt it, or ſought after it no further, & ſo much of ſuch thinges as concerne the generall e|ſtate of the whole Iſland.

I Haue in the former Treatise made report of most of the greatest riuers in Englande, wherewyth our seafaring men are very well acquainted, not only by reason of their notable issues into the Ocea(n), but also for the ofte(n) herborow & passage, which they haue by diuers of them, farre vp into the countrey. Nowe therefore will I proceede, with the descriptio(n) of such as are yet in parte vntouched, and whereby the chanels and courses of the first are not a litle increased. In tractation whereof I will not omitte to reiterate the description of those maine riuers, that are not already perfitely set downe, neyther the insertion of such as earst I had no knowledge of. And as I first beganne with the Thames in that booke, so will I nowe make mine entraunce with such riuers as fall into the same, not letting any one escape, wherein a man in the Winter season may wet hys horse foote up unto the footelockes.

How and where this riuer issueth out of the grounde, I haue before set downe, noting the place to be within a myle of Tetbury, wherof some doe utterly mislike, bycause that ryll in sommer drowthes is oft so drie, that there is litle or no water at all seene running in the same. For this cause therefore many affirme the very head of Isis to come from the poole aboue Kemble. Other [sic] confounde it with the head of the Cyrne or Chyrne, called in latine Corinium that riseth aboue Coberley. For my part I followe Lelande, as he doeth the Monke of Malmesbury, that wrate the hystorie entituled Eulogium historiarum, who searched the same of set purpose, and pronounced wyth Lelande, although that at this present that course be very smal, and choked up as I doe here with mowldes. Proceeding therefore from the hed, it first of all receyueth the Kemble water called the Coue, which ryseth aboue Kemble towne, goeth by Kemble it selfe vnto poole and Somerford, & accompanyeth ye Thames, unto Canes, Ashto(n) Canes, & Howsto(n), until they meete with the Chirne, the next of all to be described.

The Chyrne is a faire water, rysing out of the grounde aboue Coberley. From whence it runneth to Cowley, Cowlesburne, Randcome, and so into the Isis on the left side aboue Crekelade. These three waters beyng thus united & brought into one chanell, within a little space of the head of Isis, it runneth by Crekelade, beneath which towne it receyueth the Rhe, descending from Elcombe, Escot, Redburne,Widhil, and at the fall into Isis, or not farre of ioyneth with another that runneth west of Purton by Brade(n) forest &c.

Next of all our Isis meeteth with the Amney on the left hande, which comming from aboue Holly roode Amney, runneth by Downe Amney, and finally into the Isis a litle aboue Isey. In lyke sorte I reade of another that meeteth withall on the right hand aboue Isey also, which so farre as I can call to remembraunce, commeth from about Dryfield and falleth so into our Isis, that they runne as one vntill they come at the Colne, although not so nakedly and without help, but that in this voyage, the maine streame doth crosse one water that descendeth from Swindon, & going also by Stratton toward Seuingham, is it selfe increased with two rilles by the way whereof one commeth from Liddenton by Wambrey, as I haue bene informed.

The Colne is a fayre riuer rysing by north neere to Witchington, and from thence goeth to Shiptons, Compton Abdale, Wittenton, Yarneworth, Colnedeanes, and Colne Rogers, Winston, Bybery, Colne Alens, Quenington, Faireford, and west of Lachelade into the riuer Isis, which hereabout on the southside also taketh in another, whereof I find this remembraunce. The Isis being once once past Seuingham, crosseth a brooke from southeast that mounteth about Aſhebyry and receyuing a ryll from by weſt, (that com|meth from Hinton) beneath Shrineham, it afterward ſo deuideth it ſelfe, that the armes therof include Ingleſham, and by reaſon that it falleth into the Iſis at two ſeuerall places, there is a pleaſant Iſlande producted, wher|of let thys ſuffiſe.

Lenis.Beyng paſt Lechelade a mile, it runneth to S. Iohns bridge, & thereabout méeteth wyth ye Leche, on the left hande. This brooke wher|of Lechlade taketh the name (a towne wher|vnto one péece of an olde Vniuerſity is aſcri|bed, which it dyd neuer poſſeſſe, more then Crekelade did the other) ryſeth eaſt of Hãp|net, frõ whence it goeth to Northlech, Eſtẽ|ton, Anleſworth, eaſt Leche, ſouth Thorpe, Farendon and ſo into the Iſis. From hence thys famous water goeth by Kẽſkot toward Radcote bridge, (taking in the rill that riſeth in an odde péece of Barkeſhyre, and runneth by Langford) & being paſt ye ſaid bridge, (now notable thorowe a conſpiracye, made there ſometimes by ſundrye Barons againſt the eſtate) it is not long eare it croſſe two other waters, both of thẽ deſcending from another adde parcell of the ſaide countie, whereof I haue this note gyuen me for my further in|formation. There are two falles of water in|to Iſis, beneath Radcote bridge, whereof the one commeth from Shilton, in Barkeſhire by Areſcote, blacke Burton and Clarrefield. The other alſo riſeth in the ſame piece and runneth by Briſenorton vnto Bampton, and there receyuyng an armelet from the firſt that break of at Blackeburton, it is not long ore they fall into Iſis, and leaue a pretye I|land. After theſe confluences, the main courſe of the ſtreame,winruſh. haſteth by Shifford to New|bridge, where it ioyneth with the Winruſh.

The Winruſh ryſeth aboue Shyeburne, in Gloceſterſhyre, frõ whence it goeth to Win|ruſh, and comming by Barringtõ, Burford, Widbroke, Swinbeck caſtel, Witney, Duc|kington, Cockthorpe, Stanlake, it méeteth wyth the Iſis weſt by ſouth of Northmore. From hence it goeth beneath Stantõ, Har|tingcourt and Enſham, betwéene which and Caſſenton,Briwerue it receyueth as Lelande calleth it the Bruerne water.

It ryſeth aboue Limington, and going to Norton in the Marſhe, and thorowe a patche of Worceſter ſhire vnto Euenlode, betwene illegible and the foure ſhyre ſtones,Comus. it taketh in a rill called Come, comming by the Long and the little Comptons. After this alſo it goeth by Bradwell, Odington, and ſo to Bleddenton, aboue which towne, it taketh in the Rolriche water, that iſſueth at two heades, in ye hilles that lie by weſt of little Rolriche, and ioyne aboue Kenkeham, and Church hill. illegible From thẽce alſo it goeth vnto Bruerne, Shiptõ vn|derwood, Aſcot, Short hamton, Chorlebury, Cornebury parke, Stonfielde, Longcombe, and ſouth eaſt of Woodſtocke parke, taketh in the Enis, that riſeth aboue Emſtone, illegible and go|eth to Cyddington, Glymton, Wotton (wher it is increaſed wyth a rill (that runneth the|ther frõ Steple Barton, by the Béechia trée) Woodſtocke, Blaydon, ſo that after this con|fluence, the ſayde Enys runneth to Caſſentõ and ſo into the Iſis, which goeth frõ hence to Oxforde, and there receiueth the Charwell, now preſently to be deſcribed. illegible

The heade of Charwell is in northampton ſhyre, where it ryſeth out of a little poole, by Charleton village, ſeauen miles aboue Ban|berye northeaſt, and there it iſſueth ſo faſt at the verye ſurge, that it groweth into a pretye ſtreame, in maner out of hand. Sone after al|ſo it taketh in taketh in a rillet called ye Bure, illegible which falleth into it, about Ormere ſide, but foraſmuch as it ryſeth by Binceſter, ye whole courſe thereof is aboue foure myles, and therefore cannot be great. A friende of myne proſecuiting the reaſt of this deſcription re|porteth thereof as followeth.

Before the Charwell commeth into Oxforde ſhyre, it receiueth the Culen, which falleth in|to the ſame, a lyttle aboue Edgecote, & ſo dyſ|cẽding toward Wardington, it méeteth with another comming from by northweſt, be|twéene Wardington & Cropredy. At Ban|burye alſo it méeteth wyth the Come (which falleth from Fenny Cõton by Farneboro, illegible and afterwards going by Kings Sutton, not farre from Ayne, it receiueth the diſcharge of dyuers ryllettes, in one bottome before it come at Clifton. The ſayde water therefore ingendred of ſo many brookelettes, conſiſteth chiefly of two, whereof the moſt ſoutherly cal|led Oke, commeth from Oke Norton, illegible by Witchington or Wiggington, and the Ber|fords, and carying a few blind rilles withal, doth méete with the other that falleth from by northweſt into the ſame, within a myle of Charwell. That other as I coniecture, is in|creaſed of thrée waters, whereof eache one hath his ſeuerall name, the firſt of them ther|fore, height Tudo, which comming betwéene Epwell and the Lée by Toddington, ioyneth about Broughton with the ſeconde that run|neth from Hornetõ, named Ornus, as I geſſe. Ornus. The laſt falleth into Tudo or Tudelake, beneath Broughton and for that it riſeth not far from Sotteſwel in Warwijcſhyre, Southbroke ſome are of the opinion, that it is to be called Sotbroke, broke. The next water that meeteth with our Charwell beneath Clifton commeth from about Croughton, and after this is the Sowar Sowar. or Swere, that riseth north of Michael Tew, & runneth by nether Wootton. The last of all is the rey alias Bure, Burus whose hed is not farre aboue Burcester, alias Bincester: & frõ whence it goeth by Burecester to Merton, Charleton, Fencote, Addington, Noke Islip, and so into Charwell, that holdeth on hys course after this augmentation of the waters, betwene Woode and Water Eton to Marston, and the east bridge of Oxford by Magdalene colledge, and so beneath the southbridge into our aforesayd Isis.

In descrybing this ryver, this one thyng right honourable is come into my mynde, touchyng the centre and nauell as it were of England. Certes, there is an hilly plotte of ground in Helledon paroche, Middest of England whereabouts. not farre from Banberry, where a man may stand & behold the heds of three notable ryvers, whose waters, and those of such as fall into them, do aboundantly serue the greatest parte of England on this side of the Humber: the first of these waters is the Charwel, already described. The second is the Leme that goeth westward into the fourth Auon: and the third is the head of the Nene or fift Auon it selfe, of whose courses there is no Carde but doth make sufficient mention, and therefore your honour may behold in the same how they do coast the country, and also measure by compasses how this plot lyeth in respect of all the rest, contrary to common iudgement, which maketh Northampton to be the midst of our countrey. But to go forward with my description of the Ouze, which beyng past Oxford goeth by Islip, Kennington, Sanforde, Rodleye, Newnham, and so to Abington, with out increase, where it receyveth the Oche, otherwyse called the Coche, a little beneth S. Helenes, Ocus. which runneth thither of two brockets as I take it, whereof one cõmeth from Compton, out of the vale and west of the hill of the White horse, the other from Kinges Letcombe and Wantage in Barkshire, and in one chanell entreth into the same, upõ the right side of his course. From Abington likewyse (taking the Arun withall southwest of Suttõ courtney) it goeth by Appleford, long Wittenham, Clifton, Wittenham the lesse, and beneth Dorchester taketh in the Tame water, from whence the Isis looseth the preheminence of the whole denomination of this ryuer, and is contented to imparte the same with the Tame, so that by the coniunction of these two waters, Thames is produced, & that name continued euen unto the sea.

Thame ryuer rysethin the easterly partes Thame. of Chilterne hils, toward Penley parke, at a towne called Tring west of the saide park, which is vij myles from the stone bridge, that is betwene Querendon and Aylesburye (after the course of the water) as Lelãd hath set downe. Running therfore by long Merstõ and Puttenham, Hucket and Bearton, it receyueth soone after a Ryll that commeth by Querendon from Hardwicke, and ere long an other on the other side that riseth aboue Wyndouer in the Chilterne, and passyng by Halton, Weston, Turrell, Broughton, and Aylesbury, it falleth into the Tame, west of the sayd towne, except my memory doe faile me. From this confluence, then the Tame goeth by Ethorpe, the Winchingtons, Coddington, Chersley, Notley Abbey, and commyng almost to Tame, it receyveth one water from southeast aboue the sayd towne, and another also from the same quarter beneath the towne, so that Tame standeth enuironed upon three sides, with three seuerall waters, as may be easily sene. The first of these commeth from the Chilterne east of Below or Bledlow, from whence it goeth to Hinton Horsenden, Kingsey, Towsey, and so into the Tame. The other descendeth also from the Chilterne, and goyng by Chinner, Crowell, Siddenham, and Tame parke, it falleth in the end into Tame water, and then they proceede together as one, by Shabbington, Kycote parke, Dracote, Waterstoke, Milton, Cuddesdon, and Chiselton. Here also it taketh in another water from by east, whose hed commeth from Chilterne hils, not farre from Stocking church in the way from Oxford to London. From whence it runneth to Weston (and meetyng beneth Cuxham with Watlington ryll) it goeth on to Chalgraue, Stadham, and so into the Thame. Frõ hence oure streame of Thame runneth to Newento(n), Draton, Dorchester (sometyme a Byshops see, and a noble city) and so into the Thames, which hasteth in lyke sorte to Bensington, Crowmarshe or Wallingford, Blausus where it receyueth the Blaue, descendyng from Blaueburg, now Blewbery as I learn. Thus haue I brought the Thames unto Wallingforde, situate in the vale of white horse that rũneth a long therby. Frõ hēce it goeth by Newenham, Northstoke, Southstoke, Goring, Bassilden, Pangburne, where it meeteth with a water that commeth from about Hamstede Norrys, runneth by Frizelham, Bucklebury, Stanford, Bradfeld, Tidmarsh & Pangburne. After which confluence it goeth on betwene Maplederham and Purley to Cauersham, and Cauersham manour, and a little beneath, beneath receyueth the Kenet that commeth therinto from Readyng.

Cenethus.The Kenet ryſeth aboue Ouerton, v. or vj. myles weſt of Marleborow, or Marlingſbo|row as ſome call it, and then goyng by Fy|feld, Clatford, Maulon, and Preſhute, vnto Marlebury, it holdeth on in lyke order to Ramſbury, and northweſt of little Cote, ta|keth in a water by north deſcending from ye hils aboue Alburne chaſe, weſt of Alburne town. Thence it rũneth to little cote, Charn|ham ſtréete, and beneth Charnham ſtréete, it croſſeth the Bedwin, which (taking ye Chalk|burn ril withal) cõmeth frõ great Bedwijne, & at Hũgerford alſo,Bedwijne. Chalkes burne. two other in one botom ſomewhat beneth the towne. From hence it goeth to Auington, Kinbury, Hamſted mar|ſhall, Euburne, Newbery, and beneath thys towne,Lamburne taketh in the Lamburne water that cõmeth by Iſbiry, Egerſton, the Sheffords, Weſtford, Boxford, Donington Caſtle, and Shaw. From Newbery it goeth to Thatchã, Wolhampton, Aldermaſton, a little aboue which village, it receyueth the Alburne, an other broke increaſed wt ſundry rilles,Alburnus. & thus goyng on to Padworth, Oſton, and Michael, it commeth at laſt to Readyng, where as I ſayd it ioyneth with the Thames, and ſo they go forward as one by Sonning to Shiplake, and there on the eaſt ſide receyue the Lod|don that commeth downe thither from the ſouth, as by his courſe appeareth.

Lodunus.The Loddon ryſeth in Hamſhire betwéene weſt Shirburne, and Wootton, towarde the ſouthweſt, afterwarde directyng his courſe toward the northweſt, thorowe the vine, it paſſeth at the laſt by Bramley, and thorow a piece of Wiltſhire to Stradfield, Swallow|field, Arberfield, Loddon bridge, leauyng a patch of Wiltſhire on the right hande, as I haue bene informed. This Loddon not farre from Turges towne, receyueth two waters in one botome, whereof the weſterly called Baſingwater, commeth from Baſingſtoke, and thorow a parke vnto the aforeſaid place. The other deſcendeth of two heds, from Ma|pledour well, and goeth by Skewes Newen|ham, Rotherwijc, and ere it come at Hartly, ioyneth with the Baſing water, from whẽce they goe togyther to Turges, where they méete with the Loddon, as I haue ſayd alre|dy.Diris va|dum. The next ſtreame toward the ſouth is cal|led Ditford brooke. It ryſeth not farre from Vpton, goeth by Gruell and beneath Wha|rnborow caſtle,Ikelus. receyueth the Ikell (cõmyng from a parke of the ſame denomination) frõ whence they go togither by Maddingley vn|to Swalowfield, illegible luci illegible . and ſo into the Loddon. In this voyage alſo, the Loddon méeteth with the Elwy or Eluey that commeth from illegible +der ſhare, not farre by weſt of illegible and about Eluctham, likewyſe with another cõ|ming from Dogmanſfield, named ye De illegible ke, illegible and alſo the third not ſuferior to the reſt, illegible õ|nyng from Er illegible , whoſe head is in Surrey; illegible and goyng by Aſhe, becommeth a illegible , firſt betwene Surrey & Hamſhire, then betwene Hamſhire and Barkeſhire, and paſſyng by Aſhe, Erynley, blackewater, Yer illegible y, & Fin| illegible amſted, it ioyneth at laſt with the Ditford, before it come at Swalowfield. illegible therfore with our Loddon, ha illegible ng receiued all theſe waters, and after the laſt illegible with thẽ now beyng come to Loddon bridge, it paſſeth on by a part of Wiltſhire to T illegible |forde, then to Wargraue, and ſo into the Thames that now is merueilouſly intre illegible |ſed and grown vnto triple greatneſſe to that it was at Oxford Being therfore paſt Ship|lake and Wargraue, it runneth by Horſe|penden or Hardyng, then to Henley vpon Thames, where ſometyme a great will voy|deth it ſelfe in the ſame. Then to Remẽham; Greneland (goyng all this way from Ship|lake iuſt north, and now turnyng eaſtwards agayne) by Medenham, Hurley, Byſham, Marlow the greater, Marlow the leſſe,Vſe it mée|teth with a brooke ſoone after that conſiſteth of the water of two rilles, whereof the illegible called the Vſe, ryſeth about weſt Wickham out of one of the Chiltern hils, and goeth frõ thence to eaſt Wickham or high Wickham, a prety market towne. The other named Higden,Hig illegible deſcendeth alſo from thoſe moun|taynes, but a myle beneath weſt Wickham; and ioyning both in one at ye laſt in the weſt ende of eaſt wickham town, they go togyther to Wooburn, Hedſor, and ſo into ye Thames. Some call it the Tide and that word do I vſe in my former treatiſe, but to procéede. After this confluence, our Thames goeth on by Cowkham, Topley, Maydenhead (aliâs Sud|lington) Bray, Dorney, Clure, new Wind|ſore, (takyng in neuertheleſſe, at Eaton by ye way, the Burne which riſeth out of a Moore, and commeth thither by Burneham) olde Windſor, Wrayborow, and a little by eaſt therof, doth croſſe the Cole, whereof I finde this ſhort deſcription enſuyng.

The Cole riſeth néere vnto Flamſted, frõ whence it goeth to Redburn, S. Mighels,Col illegible , Ve illegible Vert illegible S. Albons, Aldẽham, Watford, and ſo by More to Richemanſworth, where there is a conflu|ence of thrée waters, of which this Cole is the firſt.Gadus. The ſecond called Gadus riſeth not farre from Aſheridge, an houſe or pallace be|longyng to the prince. From whence it run|neth to great Gaddeſden, Hemſted, betwene illegible called Brane, that is in the Britiſſh tong (as Leland ſaith) a frogge. It riſeth about Edge|worth, and commeth from thence by Kingeſ|biry, Twiford, Peri illegible ll, Hanwell, and Au|ſterley. Thence we followed our riuer to old Brẽtford, Mortlach, Cheſwijc, Barnelmes, Fulham and Putney, beneth which townes it croſſed a becke from Wandleſworth, that ryſeth at Woodmans turne, and goyng by Eaſthalton, méeteth another comming from Croydon by Bedington, and ſo goyng on to Mitcham, Marton Abbey & Wandleſworth, it is not long ere it fall into the Thames. Next vnto this is the Maryburne rill on the other ſide,Mariburn which commeth in by Saynt Iames, ſo that by this tyme we haue eyther brought the Thames, or the Thames con|ueighed vs to London, where we reſted for a ſeaſon to take viewe of the ſeuerall tydes there, of which ech one differeth frõ other, by 24. minuts, that is 48. in an whole day, as I haue noted afore, except the wether alter thẽ. Beyng paſt London, and in the way toward the ſea: the firſt water that it méeteth with al, is on Kent ſide, weſt of Grenewich, whoſe hed is in Bromley pariſh, and goyng from thence to Lewſham, it taketh in a water frõ by eaſt, & ſo directeth hys courſe foorth right vnto the Thames.

Lée.The next water that it méeteth withall, is on Eſſex ſide, almoſt agaynſt Woolwiche, and that is the Lée, whoſe hed rileth ſhorte of Kempton in Hertfordſhire, 4. myles ſouth eaſt of Luton, and goyng thorowe a péece of Brokehall park (leauing Woodhall park, on the north, and Hatfield on the ſouth, with an other park adioyning) it goeth toward Hart|ford towne. But ere it come ther, it receiueth a water (peraduenture the Marran) riſing at northweſt in Brodewater hundred frõ a|boue Welwin,Marran. northeaſt of Digeſwell, & go|ing to Hartingfeld bury, wher the ſaid cõflu|ence is within one mile of the towne. Beneth Hatfield alſo it receyueth the Beane (as I geſſe) commyng from Boxwood by Bening|ton,Beane. Aſton, Watton, and Stapleford, and a little lower, the third arme of increaſe from aboue Ware, which deſcẽdeth frõ two heds: whereof the greateſt commeth from Barke|way in Edwinſter hundred, the other from Sandon in Oddeſey hundred, and after they be met beneth little Hornemeade, they goe togither by Pulcherchurche, or Puckriche, Stonden, Thunderydge, Wadeſmill, Ben|ghoo and ſo into the Lée, which from hence runneth on tyll it come at Ware, and ſo to Amwell, where on the north ſide it receiueth the water that commeth from little Hadhã, thorow a péece of Singleſhall parke, then by great Hadham, and ſo from Midford to the aforeſayde towne. From hence alſo they go as one to olde Stanſtede called le veil, draunchyng in ſuch wyſe ere it come there, that it runneth thorow the towne in ſundry places. Thence it goeth forth to Abbots St illegible ſted, beneath which it méeteth wyth the Stoure, weſt as I remember, of Roydon. This Sture riſeth at Wenden lootes, illegible from whence it goeth to Langley, Claueryng, Berden Manh illegible en, & Byrcheanger (where it receyueth a ryll commyng from Elſing illegible & Stanſted Mount illegible tcher.) Thence it hy illegible on to biſhoppes Stourford, Sakrichworth, and beneath this town, croſſeth with another frõ the eaſt ſide of Elſingham, that goeth to Hatfield Brodock, Shityng, Harlo, and illegible into the Stoure, and from whence they goe togither to Eſtwyc, Parmedon, and next in|to the Lée. Theſe thinges beyng thus perfor|med, the Lée runneth on beneth Hoddeſdon, Broxburne, Wormley, where a water brea|keth out by weſt of the maine ſtreame, a illegible lower then Wormely it ſelfe, but yet within the paroche, and is called Wormeley locke. It runneth alſo by Cheſton Nunry, and out of this a little beneath the ſayde houſe, brea|keth an arme called the Shirelake, bicauſe it deuideth Eaſt illegible and Hartford ſhires illegible ſunder, and in the length of one medow cal|led Frithey, this lake rũneth not but at great illegible , and méeteth againe with a ſuccor of ditchwater, at a place called Hockeſdich, half a myle from his firſt breakyng out, and half myle lower at Mar illegible h point, wyneth agayne with the ſtreame from whence it came be|fore. Thence commeth the firſt arme to illegible Mauly bridge (the firſt bridge weſtward vp illegible that ryuer) vppon Waltham cauſey, and halfe a myle lower then Mauly bridge at the corner of Ramney meade, it méeteth with the kinges ſtreame, and principal courſe of Luy or Lée, as it is commonly called. The ſecond principall arme breaketh out of the kynges ſtreame at Hallyfielde halfe a myle lower then Cheſton Nunnery, and ſo to the fullyng mill and two bridges by weſt of the kynges ſtreame, where into it falleth about a ſtones caſt lower at a place called Malkins ſhelf, illegible |cept I was wrong informed. Cheſton and Harfordſhire men ſay, do ſay that the kings ſtreame at Waltham, doth part Hartford|ſhire and Eſſex, but the Eſſex men by forreſt charter do plead their liberties to holde vnto S. Maulies bridge. On the eaſt ſide alſo of ye kinges ſtreame breaketh out but one princi|pall arme at Halifield, thrée quarters of a myle aboue Waltham, and ſo goeth to the corne myll in Waltham, and then to ye kings ſtreame agayne, a little beneath the kynges bridge. From hence the Lée runneth on till it come to Stretforde Langthorne, where it brauncheth partly of it ſelfe, and partly by mans induſtry for mils. Howbeit herein the dealyng of Alfrede ſometyme king of Eng|land, illegible de. was not of ſmalleſt force, who vnder|ſtandyng the Danes to be gotten vp wyth their ſhips into the countrey, there to kil and ſlay, by the conduct of this ryuer: he in the meane tyme before they could returne, dyd ſo mightely weaken the mayne chanell by drawyng great numbers of trenches from the ſame, that when they purpoſed to come back, there was nothyng ſo much water left as the ſhips dyd draw, wherfore being ſet on ground, they were ſoone fired, and the aduer|ſaries ouercome. Finally beyng paſt Weſt|ham, it is not long ere it fal into ye Thames. One thyng I read more of this riuer before the conqueſt, that is, how Edward the firſt, & ſonne of Alfrede, builded Hartford towne v|pon it, in the yeare of grace 912. at which tyme alſo he had Wittham a town in Eſſex in hande as hys ſiſter called Aelflede repay|red Oxford and London, and all this 4. yeres before the buildyng of Maldon. But concer|nyng our ryuer it is noted, that he buylded Hertford or Herudford betwene 3. waters that is, the Lée, the Benefuth, and Me illegible |ran, but how theſe waters are diſtinguiſhed in theſe dayes, as yet I cannot tell. It is poſ|ſible, that the Bene may be the ſame which commeth by Beningtõ and Bengh illegible , which if it be ſo, then muſt the Memmarran be the ſame that deſcendeth from Whit wel, for not farre from thence is Branfield, which might in tyme poſt right well be called Marran|field, for of lyke inuerſion of names I coulde ſhew many examples.

illegible on or illegible mus.Beyng paſt the Lée (whoſe chanell is be|gun to be purged 1576. with further hope to bring the ſame to the northſide of London we come vnto the Rodon, vpon Eſſex ſide in lyke maner, and not very farre (for illegible is the moſt) from the fall of the Lée. This water ryſeth at little Canfielde, from illegible ence it goeth to great Canfield, high R illegible +dyng Eythorpe Roding, Ledon Rodyng, White Rodyng, Beauchampe Roding, illegible +feld, illegible er. Shelley, high Ongar, and Cheyyng Ongar, where the Lauer falleth into it, that ariſeth betwixt Matchyng and high Lauer, and takyng another rill withall commyng from aboue Northweld at Cheping Ongar, they ioyne I ſay with the Rhodõ, after which confluẽce, Leland coniectureth that ye ſtreame is called Iuel: illegible us. for my part, I wote not what to ſay of it, but hereof I am ſure that ye whole courſe beyng paſt Ongar; it goeth to Stan|ſted riuers, The illegible illegible , Heybridge, Chigwell, W illegible dford bridge, Ilforde bridge, Backyng and ſo into the Thames.

The Darwent mée illegible eth with our ſayde Thames vpon Ken illegible s ſide,Darwent. two illegible yles and more beneth Erith. It riſeth at Tanridge, or the illegible bantes, as I haue bene informed by Chriſtofer Saxtons Card late made of the ſame and all the ſeuerall ſhyres of England at the infinite charges of ſix Thames Sack|forde might, and maiſter of the requeſtes, whoſe illegible vnto his countrey herein & can|not but remember, and ſo much the rather|forth that he meaneth to imi illegible te Ortelius, and ſomewhat beſide this hath holpen me. In the names of the townes, by which theſe ryuers doe run. Mould to God hys plats were ones finiſhed. illegible to procéede. The Darwent I ſay, riſing at illegible ridge, goeth on by Tit illegible y toward Br illegible ted, and receiuyng on eche ſide of that towne (and ſeueral bankes) a riuer or rill, it goeth on to Nockhold, Shorehã, Kent|ford, Horton, Darnehith,Craye. Dartford or Der|wentford, and there takyng in the Cray on the left hand that commeth from Orpington by illegible ary Cray, Powles Cray, North Cray, and Cray illegible e, it is not long ere it fall into the Thames.

The next water that falleth into the Thames, in weſt of the illegible Iſles, a illegible ill of no great illegible , neyther long courſe, for ri|ſing about Coringham, it runneth not many miles eaſt & by ſouth, ere it fall into ye mouth of this riuer, which I doe now deſcribe.

The chiefe hed of this ſtreame, ryſeth in Wood forreſt, ſouthweſt of Eaſt greneſted, Medeuius. This ri|uer is de|ſcribed al|redy, but here with more dili|gence, bet|ter helpe, and after their opi|nion that accompt it not to fall into the ſea but in|to ye Tha|mes. & goyng by Hartfield and Whetelin, it recei|ueth a rill from the ſecond hed, that commeth in from ſouth eaſt, and eyther from the north ſide of Argas hill, or at the leſt wiſe out of the ſouth part of Waterdon forreſt, as Saxton hath ſet it downe. After this confluence it is not long ere it take in another by weſt from illegible owden warde, and the third aboue Pen|ſher illegible , growing frõ two heds, wherof one is in Kingfield parke, the other weſt of Craw|herſte illegible ioyning aboue Edinbridge, it doth fall into the Midway beneth He illegible er towne, & Chid illegible illegible . From Penhirſt our illegible ſtream illegible ſteth to Kigh, Eunbridge, & Twid|ley, and beneth the towne, it croſſeth a water from North, whereof one hed is at the Mote, another at Wroteham, the thirde at weſt Peckham, and likewyſe an other from ſouth eaſt, that runneth eaſt of Capell. Next after this it receiueth the Theſe, whoſe forked hed is at Tiſehirſt, which deſcendyng downe to|ward the north, taketh in not frõ Scowy a brooke out of the northſide of Waterdẽ fo|reſt, whoſe name I find not except it be the Dour. After this confuence our ryuer goeth to Goldhirſt, and commyng to the Twiſt, it brauncheth in ſuch wyſe that one parte of it runneth into Midwaye, another into the Ga|ran or rather Cranebrooke, if my coniecture be any thyng.Garunus. Cranus. The Garan as Leland calleth it, or the Crane as I do take it, riſe illegible h nere to Cranebrooke, and goyng by Siſſinghirſt, it receyueth ere long one water that commeth by Fretingdon, and another that runneth from great Charde by Sinerdon & Hedcorn, croſſing two rils by the way from by north, Hedcorne it ſelfe ſtanding betwene thẽ both. Finally, the Garan or Crane méetyng with the Midway ſouth of Yallyng, they on ye one ſide, and the Theſe on the other, leaue a pre|ty Iſland in the midſt, of foure miles in lẽgth and two miles in bredth, wherin is ſome hil|ly ſoyle, but neyther towne nor village, ſo far as I remember. From Yalling forward, the Midway goeth to weſt Farlegh, eaſt Far|legh, and ere it come at Maidſtone, it enter|tayneth a rill that riſeth ſhort of Ienham, & goeth by Ledes and Otterinden. Being paſt Maidſtone, the Midway runneth by Alling|ton, Snodland, Hallyng, Cuckſtane, Roche|ſter, Chatham, Gillingham, Vpchurch, and ſone after braunching, it embraceth ye Grene at hys fall, as his two heds do Aſhdon foreſt, that lyeth betwene them both. I would haue ſpoken of one creke that cõmeth in at Cliffe, and another that runneth downe from Halt|ſto by S. Maries, but ſithe I vnderſtand not with what backewaters they be ſerued, I let them paſſe as not ſkilfull of their courſes. And thus much of the riuers that fal into the Thames, wherin I haue done what I may, but not what I would for myne owne ſatiſfa|ction, till I came from the hed to Lechelade.

Auon 2.Being paſſed the Thames and hauing as I thinke ſufficiently in my former treatiſe de|ſcribed all ſuch waters as are to be found be|twéene the Stoure in Kent, & Auon in Wilt|ſhire, it reſteth that I procéede with this ry|uer, and here ſupply many thinges that I be|fore omitted, although not by mine owne o|uerſight ſo much as by the abuſe of ſuch as ſhoulde haue better preſerued the pamphlets to be inſerted. Certes this Auon is a goodly riuer ryſing as I ſayde before néere vnto Wolfe hall, although he that will ſéeke more ſcrupulouſlye for the head in déede, muſt looke for the ſame about the borders of the forreſt of Sauernake (that is Soure oke) which lieth as if it wer embraced betwene ye firſt armes therof, as I haue bene enformed. Theſe heds alſo do make a confluence by eaſt of Martin|ſhall hill, and weſt of Wootton. From whẽre it goeth to Milton, Powſey, Manningfield Abbey, Manningfielde croſſe, & beneth New|ington taketh in one rill weſt from Rudbo|row, and another a little lower that riſeth al|ſo weſt of Alcanninges, and runneth into the ſame by Patney, Merden, Wilford, Charle|ton, and Ruſtiſal. Beyng therfore paſt New|ington, it goeth to Vphauen (wherof Leland ſpeaketh) to Cheſt illegible bury, Cumpton, Abling|ton, little Almſbury, Darntford, Woodford, olde Saliſbury, and ſo to newe Saliſburye, where it receiueth one notable riuer from by northweſt, and another frõ north eaſt, which two I wyll firſt deſcribe, leauyng the Auon at Saliſbury. illegible The firſt of theſe is called the Wilugh, and riſeth among the Deuerels, and runnyng thence by hill Deuerell, & De|uerell long bridge, it goeth toward byſhops ſtraw, taking in one rill by weſt, and another from Vpton by Werminſter at northweſt. From biſhops ſtraw it goeth to Nortõ, Vp|ton, Badhampton, Stepiyngford, and Sta|pleford, where it méeteth with the Winter|bury water from by north, deſcending from Maddenton by Winterburne. From Sta|pleford it haſteth to Wiſhford, Newtõ, Chil|hampton, Wilton, and thither cõmeth a wa|ter vnto it from ſouthweſt, which ryſeth of two heds aboue Ouerdonet. After this it go|eth by Wordcaſtle, to Tiſbury, and there re|ceiueth a water on eche ſide, whereof one cõ|meth from Funthill, the other from two iſ|ſues (of which one riſeth at Auſ illegible y, the other at Swalodiſe) and ſo kepyng on ſtill with his courſe, our Wilugh runneth next next of all by Sutton. Thence it goeth to Fo illegible ant, Bo|berſtocke, Southburcombe, Wilton, illegible (where it taketh in the Fomington or Naddet wa|ter) Weſtharnam Saliſbury and Eaſthar|nam, and this is the race of Wilugh. The o|ther is a naked arme or ſtreame without a|ny braunches. It riſeth aboue Collingburne Kingſton in the hils, and thence goeth to Co|lingburne, the Tidworthes (wherof ye more ſoutherly is in Wiltſhire) Shipton, Chol illegible e illegible |ton, Newton, Toney, Idmerſon, Porton, the Winterburnes, Lauerſtock, and ſo into illegible eaſt of Sar illegible ſbury. And thus is the confl illegible made of the aforeſayd waters, with thys illegible ſecond Auon, whereinto another water fal|leth (called Becquithes brooke) a myle beneth Harneham bridge, illegible whoſe head is fiue miles from Sarum, and thrée myles aboue Bec|quithes bridge, as Lelande doth remember, who noteth the Chalkeburne water to haue hys due recourſe alſo, illegible at thys place into the aforeſayde riuer. Certes it is a pretye brooke, and riseth sixe miles from Shaftes bury bury, and in the way toward Salisbury in a botom on the right hand, whence it commeth to Knighto(n) and Fennystratford, to Honington, that is about 12. myles from the hed, and about two miles and an halfe from Honington beneth Odstocke, goeth into the Auon, a mile lower then Harnham bridge, except he forget himselfe. This Harneham whereof I now entreate was sometime a prety village before the erection of new Salisbury, & had a church of S. Martine belonging vnto it, but now in steade of this church there is onely a barne standyng in a very low meade on the northside of S. Mighels hospitall. The cause of the relinquishyng of it was the moistnesse of the soile, very oft ouerflowen. And whereas the kinges high way lay sometyme thorough Wilton, licence was obteyned of the kyng & bishop of Salisbury, to remoue that passage vnto new Salisbury also, & upo(n) this occasion was the maine bridge made ouer Auon at Harneham. illegible illegible nes illegible yed by illegible nging illegible e illegible . By this exchaunge of the way also olde Salisbury fel into vtter decay, and Wilton which was before the hed towne of the shire, and furnished with 12. paroche churches, grew to be but a poore village, and of small reputation. Howbeit, this was not the onelye cause of the ruine of olde Salisbury, sith I read of two other, wherof the first was a salue vnto the latter, as I take it. For where as it was giuen out that the townesmen wanted water in olde Salisbury, it is flat otherwise, sithe that hill is very plentifully serued with springes and wels of very sweete water. The truth of ye matter therfore is this. In the tyme of ciuill warres, the souldiors of the castle and Chanons of old Sarum fell at oddes, in so much that after often brawles, they fell at last to sad blowes. It happened therefore in a Rogation weeke that the clergy goyng in solemne procession, a co(n)troversie fell betwene them about certayne walkes and limites, which the one side claymed and the other denied. Such also was the whote entertainement on eche part, that at the last the Castellanes espying their tyme, gate betwene the clergy and the towne, and so coyled them as they returned homeward, yt they feared any more to gange about their bounds for yt yere. Hereupon the people missing their belly chere (for they were wont to haue ba(n)ketting at euery statio(n), a thing practised by the religious in old tyme wherewith to linke in the com(m)ons vnto them) they conceyued forthwith a deadly hatred against the Castellanes, but not beyng able to cope with them by force of armes, they consulted with their bishop, and he with them so effectually, that it was not long ere they, I meane the Chanons, began a church upo(n) a peece of their owne ground, pretending to serue God there in better safetie, and with farre more quietnesse then they could do before. The people also seyng the diligence of the chanons, and reputyng their harmes for their owne inconuenience, were as earnest on the other side to be nere vnto these prelates, and therfore euery man brought hys house vnto that place, & thus became old Sarum in few yeres vtterly desolate, and new Salisbury raysed vp in stede therof, to the great decay also of Harnham and Wilton, whereof I spake of late. Nowe to returne agayne from whence I thus digressed. Our Auon therefore departyng from Sarisbury [sic], goeth by Burtforde, Longford, and taking in the waters afore mencioned by the way, it goeth by Stanley, Dunketon, Craiforde, Burgate, Fordyng bridge, Kingwood, Auon, Christes church, and finally into the sea. But ere it come all there, and a little beneth Christs church, it crosseth the Stoure, or Sture, a very faire stream, whose course is such as may not be lefte vntouched. It ryseth of sixe heds, wherof thre lie on the north side of the Parke at Sturton within the pale, the other ryse without the parke, and of this riuer the towne and Barony of Sturton doth take his name as I gesse, for except my memory do to much faile me, the lord Sturton giueth the sixe heds of the said water in hys armes, but to proceede. After these braunches are conioyned in one botome, it goeth to long Layme mill, Stilto(n), Milton, and beneth Gillingham receyueth a water that descendeth from Mere. Thence ye Sture goeth to Bugley, Stoure, Westouer bridge, Stourprouost, and ere long taketh in the Cale water, from Pen that commeth downe by Wickhampton, to Moreland, and to Stapleford, vij. miles from Wickhampton, passing in the sayd voyage, by Wine Caunton, and the fiue bridges. After this co(n)fluence, it runneth to Hinton Maries, Lidden. Deuilis. & soone after crosseth the Lidden and deuilish waters all in one chanell, whereof the first ryseth in Blackmore vale, and goeth to bishops Cau(n)dell: the second in the hils south of Pulham, and so runneth to Lidlinch: the third water issueth nere Ibberton, and goyng by Fifehed to Lidlington, and there meetyng wyth the Lidden, they receiue the blackewater aboue Baggeburne, and so go into the Stour. Iber. Black-water After this the Stoure runneth on to Stoureton minster, Fitleford, Hammond (and soone after takyng in one water that commeth fro(m) Hargraue by west Orcharde, and a seconde fro(m) Funtmill, it goth on to Chele, Ankeford, Handford, Durweston, Knighto(n), Brianston Bland Blandford, Carleton, and crossing ere long a rill that riseth about Tarrent, and goeth to Launston, Munketon, Caunston, Tarrant, it proceedeth forth by Shepwijc, and by and by receyuing an other brooke on the right hand (that riſeth about Strickeland, and go|eth by Quarleſton, Whitchurch, Anderſtõ & Winterburne) it haſteth forward to Stour|minſter, Berforde lake, Alen bridge, Win|burne, aliâs Twinburne minſter, whether commeth a water called Alen (from Knoltõ, Wikechãpton, Eſtumbridge, Hinton, Barn|ſley) which hath two heds, wherof one ryſeth ſhort of Woodcotes, and eaſt of Farneham, named Terig,This ſtoure a|boundeth with pike, perche, roche, dace, Gudgeon and eles. the other at Munketon aboue S. Giles Winburne, and goyng thence to ſ. Gyles Aſheley, it taketh in the Horton beck, as the Horton doth the Cranburne. Finally, méetyng with the Terig aboue Knoltõ, they run on vnder the name of Alen to the Stour, which goeth to the Canfordes, Preſton, Kingſton, Perley, and Yolneſt. But ere it come at Yolneſt, if taketh in two brookes in one bottom, wherof one commeth frõ Wood|land parke by Holt parke and Holt, another from aboue vpper Winburne, by Ed illegible i illegible nde|ſham, Vertwood, and Manning illegible , & ioyning about S. Leonardes, they go to Hornbridge, and ſo into Stoure. After which confluence, the ſayd Stoure runneth by I illegible r bridge, and ſo into Auon, leauyng Chriſtes church aboue the méetyng of the ſayde waters, as I haue ſayd before.

Hauyng in this manner paſſed Chri illegible es church hed,Burne. we come to the fall of the Burn, which is a little brooke runnyng frõ Stou illegible e|field heath, without braunches, and not tou|ched in my former voiage for want of know|ledge, and information therof in tyme.

When we had left the Burne behynde vs, we entred Pole hauen, now far better known vnto me then it was at the firſt. Goyng ther|fore into the ſame, betwene the north and the ſouth pointes, to ſée what waters wer there, we left Brunke ſey Iſland and the caſtle on the left hand within the ſaid pointes, and paſ|ſing about by Pole, and leauing that Creke, becauſe it hath no freſh, we came by Holton and Keſworth, where we beheld two falles, of which one was called the north, the other the ſouth waters. The north ſtreame illegible ight Piddle as I heare.Piddle. It riſeth about Alton, and goeth from thẽ illegible e to Piddle trentch hed Pid|dle hinton, Walterſtow, and ere it come at Birſtã, receiueth Deuils brooke that cõmeth thither from Brugham, and Melcombe by Deuiliſh town.Deuils. Thence it goeth to Tow pid|dle, Aſhe piddle, Turners piddle (takyng in ere it come there, a water that runneth from Holton by illegible , Milburne and illegible then to Hide, and ſo into Pole hauen, an illegible this water Mariani illegible s Scotus ſpeaketh, except I be deceyued. The ſouth water is properly called Frome for Frame. It riſeth were vn|to Euerſhot, illegible and going down by Fromeq illegible |tain, Thelmington, and Catſ illegible ke, it recey|ueth there a rill from beſide Rowſham, and Wraxehall. After this it goeth on to Ch illegible |frome, and thence to Maden Newtõ, where it méeteth with the Owke, illegible that riſeth eyther two miles aboue H illegible keparke at Kenforde, or in the great illegible ine within illegible oke par illegible , and goyng by the illegible olla illegible des, falleth into the Frome about M illegible en Newton, and ſo go as one from thẽce to Fromevanchirch, Cro illegible |wey, Frampton, and Muckilford, and recei|ueth nere vnto the ſame a rill frõ aboue Vp|ſ illegible lyng by S. Nicholas Sidlyng, and Grim|ſton. From hence it goeth on by Stratton & Bradford Peuerell, illegible and beneath this Brad|ford, it croſſeth the Silley, aliâs Mintern and Cherne brookes both in one chanell: illegible whereof the firſt riſeth in vpper Cherne pariſh, the o|ther at Minterne, and méeting aboue middle Cherne, they go by illegible her Cherne, Forſton, Godmanſt illegible n, and aboue Charneminſter in|to Frome. In ye meane time alſo our Frome br illegible cheth and leaueth an Iſlande aboue Charneminſter, and ioyning agayne néere Dorcheſter, it goeth by Dorcheſter, & For|thington, but ere it come at Beckington, illegible ma illegible eth with an other Becke that runneth thereinto from Winterburne, St illegible pleton, Martinſtow, Heringſtow, Caine and Staf|ford, and from thence goeth without any fur|ther increaſe as yet to Beckington, Kingh|ton, Tinkleton, Morton, Wooll, Bindon, illegible Stoke, and beneath Stoke, receiueth ye iſſue of the Luckeforde lake, from whence alſo it paſſeth by Eaſtholme, Warham, and ſo into the Bay. From this fall, we went about the arme point by Slepe, where we ſaw a little creke, then by Owre, where we behelde an o|ther, and then commyng againe toward the entraunce by S. Helens, and Furley caſtell, we went abroade into the maine, and ſounde our ſelues at liberty.

When we were paſt Pole hauen, we left the handfaſt point, the Peuerell point, S. A|delmes chappell, and came at laſt to Lugh|port hauen, wherby and alſo the Lucheford illegible lake, all this portion of ground laſt remem|bred, is left in maner of a byland or peninſu|la, and called the Iſle of Burbecke, wherin is good ſtore of alam. In lyke ſort goyng ſtill weſterly, we came to Sutton pointes, where is a créeke. Then vnto Way or W illegible lemouth, by kinges Welcombe, whereinto when we were entred, we ſaw thrée falles, whereof thẽ firſt and greateſt commeth from Vpwey by Bradwey, and illegible adypoll, receiuyng after|ward the illegible that ran from eaſt Che illegible e|rell, and likewiſe the third that maketh the grounde betwene Weymouth and Smal|mouth paſſage almoſt an Iſlande. Goyng by Portland and the point therof, called ye Raſe, we ſayled along by the Shingle, till we came by S. Katherines chappel, where we ſaw the fal of a water that came downe from Black|den Beaconward, by Porteſham and Ab|boteſbury. Thence we went to another that fell into the ſea, mete Byrton, and deſcended from Litton by Chilcombe, then vnto the Bride or Brute porte, illegible . a prety hauen and the ryuer it ſelfe ſerued with ſundry waters. It riſeth as I ſayd before, halfe a myle or more aboue Bemiſter, and ſo goeth from Bemi|ſter to Netherbury by Parneham, then to Melplaſhe, and to Briteport, where it taketh in two waters from by eaſt in one chanel, of which one ryſeth eaſt of Nettlecourt, and go|eth by Poreſtoke, and Milton, the other at Aſkerwell, & runneth by Longlether. From hence alſo ou illegible Bride goyng toward the ſea, taketh the Simen on the weſt that commeth by Simenſburge into the ſame, the illegible ſtreame ſoone after fallyng into the ſea, and leauyng a prety hauenet.

The next porte is the Chare, ſerued wyth two rilles in one confluence, beneath Chare|mouth. The chiefe hed of this riuer is as Le|land ſayth in Marſhewoode parke, and com|meth downe by Whitchurch: the other run|neth by weſt of Wootton, and mée illegible yng be|neth Charemouth towne, as I ſaid, doth fall into the ſea.

Then came we to the Cobbe, and beheld the Lime water, which the towneſmen call the Buddle, illegible . and is alredy deſcribed vnder ye ſame denomination. Certes, there is no hauẽ here that I coulde ſée, but a quarter of a mile by weſt ſouthweſt of ye towne, is a great and coſtly Iutty in the ſea for ſuccour of ſhippes. The towne is diſtaunt from Colyton, about 5. miles, and here we ended our voyage from the Auon, which conteyneth the whole coſt of Dorceſter, or Dorcetſhire, ſo that next we muſt enter into Somerſet Countie, and ſée what waters are there.

The firſt water that we méete with all in Somerſetſhire is ye Axe, which riſeth as you haue heard, not far from Bemiſter, and to ſay it more preciſely nere vnto Cheddington in Dorſetſhire, from whence it runneth to Moſterne, Feborow, Claxton, Weyforde bridge, Winſham fourde, and receiuing one rill from the eaſt by Hawkechurch, and ſoone illegible another comming from northweſt by Churchſtone, from Waindroke,Yate aliâs Artey. it goeth to Axem illegible iſter, beneath which it croſſeth the Yare, that commeth from about Buckland, by Whit illegible unton, Yareco illegible , Long bridge, Stockeland, Killington bridge (where it re|ceiueth a brooke from by ſouth, that runneth by Dalw illegible ) and ſo into the Axe. From hence our Axe goth to Drake, Muſbury, Cullyford, but ere it come altogither at Calliſhop, it ma|teth wt a water yt riſeth aboue Ca illegible e illegible , & goeth frõ thẽce by Widworthy, Culli illegible , & there re|ceuiing a rill alſo procéedeth on after ye illegible aboue C illegible ford bridge into the Axe, & frõ thence hold on together into ye maine ſea.

By weſt of Be illegible eworth point illegible eth a creke ſerued ſo farre as I remembe illegible , with a freſhe water that commeth from the hils ſouth of S illegible ley to Branſc illegible mbe.

Sidmouth hauen is the next,Sid. and thither cõ|meth a freſhwater by S. Martes from the ſayd hils that goeth from S. Mar illegible es afore|ſaid, to S illegible bury, and betwene Saltcombe & Sidmouth into the maine ſea.

By west of Auterton point also lyeth another hauen, and thither commeth a prety riueret, Autri aliâs Otterey. whose hed is in the Hackpendon hils, and commeth downe first by Vpauter, then by a parke side to mohuns Auter, Munketo(n), Honnyton, Buckewell, and north of Autry receiueth a rill called Tale, Tale. that riseth north west of Brodembury in a woode, and from whence it runneth by Pehembury, Vinnito(n), and making a confluence with the other, they go as one betwene Cadde and Autry, to Herford, Luton, Collaton, Auterton, Budeley and so into the sea. This riuer is afore described vnder the name of Otterey, as Leland left it to me: now will I cast about the Start point that I may come to Exe. Exe.

The Exe riſeth in illegible xe illegible ore in Somerſet ſhire (as I ſaid before out of Leland) and go|eth from thence to Exeford, Winſforde, and Exton where it receiueth a illegible comming from Cutcombe by north. A illegible et this conflu|ence it goeth on toward the ſouth, til it méete with a prety brook, riſing northeaſt of Whet|tel (goyng by Brunton regis) increaſed at the left with thrée r illegible les which come all from by north. Theſe beyng once met, this water rũ|neth on by weſt of the beacon that beareth ye name of Haddon, and ſome after taketh illegible the Barle that receiueth in like ſort ye Do illegible e at Hawkebridge,Barley. and from hence goeth by Daue illegible n, and Combe,Doue aliâs Doue ſtroke. and then doth méte with the Exe, almoſt in the very confines be|twene Dorſet and Somerſetſhires. Beyng paſt this coniunction our Exe, paſſeth be|twene Bruſhford and Murba illegible h and then to Ere bridge, where it taketh in as I heare a water by Weaſt, from Eaſt Auſtye, and after thys likewyſe another on eche ſide, whereof one commeth from Di illegible forde and Baunton,Woodburn. the other called Woodburne, ſomewhat by caſt of Okeforde. From theſe méetinges it goeth to Caue & thorough ye for|reſt and wooddes to Hatherland and Waſh|fields vntill it come to Tiuerton, and here it receiueth the Lomund water, that ryſeth a|boue Athebrittle, and commeth downe by Hockworthy vpper Loman, and ſo to Tiuer|ton that ſtandeth almoſt euen in the very cõ|fluẽce. Some cal this Lomũd the Simming brooke or Sunninges bathe.Lomund or Sim|ming. After this our Exe, goeth to Bickley, Theuerten (takyng in a rill by weſt) nether Exe, Bramford, be|neath which it ioyneth with the Columbe,Columb. that riſeth of one heade, northeaſt of Clary Hayden, and of another ſouth of Shildõ, and méeting beneath Columbe ſtocke, goeth by Columbe and Bradfeld, and there croſſing a rill that commeth by Aſhforde illegible runneth ſouth to Woode, More haies, Columbton, Brandnicke, Beare, Columbe Iohn, Hor|ham, and ioyning as I ſayde wyth the Exe at Bradford it paſſeth vnder but one bridge, ere it méete wyth another water by weſt,Cride. Forten. growyng of the Forten and Cryde wa|ters, except it illegible ée ſo that I doe iudge amiſſe. The Cride riſeth aboue Wolleſworthy, and néere vnto Vpton, after it is paſt Dewriſh, croſſeth a rill from betéewne Puggill and Stockley by Stocke engliſh, &c. From hence it goeth to Fulford where it méeteth with the Forten, whereof one braunche commeth by Caldbrook, the other from S. Mary Ted|burne, and ioyning aboue Crediton, the cha|nell goeth on to the Cride (which ere long al|ſo receiueth another from by north, cõming by Stockley & Combe) then betwene Haine and Newton Sires to Pines and ſo into the Exe which ſtayeth not vntill it come to Ex|ceſter. From Exceſter it runneth to Were there takyng in a rill from by weſt, and ano|ther lower by Exeminſter, next of all vnto Toppeſham,Cliuus. beneath which towne the Cliue entereth therinto, which riſing about Plym|trée, goeth by Clift Haydon, Clift Laurence, Brode Clift, Honiton, Soutõ, biſhops Clift, S. Mary Clyft, Clyft S. George, & then in|to the Exe, that runneth forward by Notwel Court, Limſtõ and Ponderham caſtle. Here as I here,Ken. it taketh in the Ken (or Kenton brooke, as Leland calleth it) commyng from Holcombe Parke, by Dunſdike, Shilling|ford, Kenford, Ken, Kenton, and ſo into Exe hauen, at whoſe mouth lye certaine rockes, which they call the chekeſtones, except I be deceiued.

The next fal, wherof Leland ſayth nothing at all, commeth by Aſhecombe and Dul illegible and hath hys hed in the hils therby.

The Teigne mouth is the next fall that we came vnto, illegible and it is a goodly port. The hed of this water is alredy touched in my firſt illegible to be in Dartmore among the Gidley hilles From whence it goeth to Gydley towne Teignton drue, illegible where it receyueth the Cro|kerne commyng from by north, and ljkewiſe another weſt of Fulford parke. Thẽ it goeth to Dufford, Bridforde, Kirſlow, Chidley, Knighton, and beneath the bridge there re|ceyueth the Bo illegible y whoſe courſe is to north Bouy, Lilley, and Bouytracy. illegible Thence i illegible runneth to kinges Teingneton, taking in Eidis a brooke beneath Preſton that cõmeth from Edeford by the way, illegible and whẽ it is paſt this confluence, at Kings Teigneton, it croſ|ſeth the Leman which commeth from Sad|dleton rocke by Beckington, illegible and Newton Buſhels, illegible and ſone after the Aller that riſeth betwene Danbury and War illegible g well, after|ward fallyng into the ſea by biſhops Teign|ton, ſouth of Teignemouth towne.

From hence we goe ſtill ſouthwardes (as we haue done long alredy by ſouthweſt) by Worthſtone, and finding thrée or foure ſmal crekes betwene Worthſtone rocke and the Biry point, we go furder to Mewſtone rock, and ſo into Dartmouth hauen, where into ſundry waters haue their direct courſes.

The riuer of Darnt commeth out of Da|rntmore, xv. myles aboue Tomeſſe (as I ſaid before) from whence it goeth to Bucklande Hole, and ſoone after taking in the Aſhebur illegible water on the one ſide that runneth frõ Sad|dleton rocke by north, illegible and the Buckfaſtlich that commeth from north weſt, illegible it runneth to Staunton, Darington, Hemſton, and there alſo croſſing a rill on eche ſide, paſſeth forth to Totneſſe, Bowden, and aboue Gabriell Stoke, illegible méeteth with the Hartburne that rũ|neth vnder Roſt bridge, two miles aboue Totneſſe, or as an other ſayeth, by Ratter, Harberton, Paineſford, and Aſprempton in|to Darnt, which ere long alſo commeth to Cornworthy, Greneway, Ditſham, Darnt|mouth, betwene the Caſtels, and ſo into the ſea.

From hence we went by Stokeflẽming to another water, which commeth from blacke Auton, then to the ſecond that falleth in ea illegible of Slapton, and ſo coaſting out of this bay by the Start point, we ſaile almoſt directly weſt, till we come to Saltcombe hauẽ. Cer|tes this port hath very little freſh water cõ|myng vnto it, yet the hed of ſuch as it is, ry|ſeth nere Buckland, and goeth to Do illegible ook, which ſtandeth betwene two créekes. Thẽce it hieth to Charelton, where it taketh in a ril whoſe hed commeth from ſouth and north of Shereford. Finally, it hath another créeke that runneth vp by Ilton, and the laſt of all that falleth in north of Portlemouth, whoſe hed is ſo nere the bay laſt afore remembred, that it maketh it a ſory peninſula, as I haue heard it ſayd.

Then come we to the Awne, whoſe hed is in the hils farre aboue Brent towne, from whence it goeth to Dixford wood, Loddewel, Hache, Aunton, Thorleſton, and ſo into the ſea ouer againſt a rocke called inſul borow.

Arme riſeth aboue Harford, thence to St illegible |ford, Iuy bridge, Armington bridge, Fléete, Orchardton and Ownewell.

Yalme goeth by Cornewood, Slade, Strat|ley, Yalmeton, Collaton, and Newton ferry.

Being paſt theſe Portlets, then next of all we come to Pli illegible mouth hauen, a very buſie péece to deſcribe, becauſe of the illegible waters that reſort vnto it, & ſmall helpe that I haue for the knowledge of their illegible , yet will I doe what I may illegible this, illegible the reſt, and ſo much I hope by God illegible illegible performe, as ſhall iuſtice my purpoſe in illegible behalfe.

The Plimme or Plym, is the very same water that gyueth name vnto Plimpton towne. It ryseth in the hilles west of Cornewood, and commeth downe a short course of three miles to Newenham after it bee issued out of the ground. From Newenham also it ru(n)neth to Plimpton, and soone after into the Stour, illegible re illegible Cat| illegible . which Stour aryseth northwest of Shepistour, and goeth from thence to Memchurch, Hele, Shane Bickley, & so to Eforde where taking in the Plym, it runneth downe as one under the name of Plymme, vntill it go past Plymmouth and fall into the hauen South est of Plymmouth aforesayd. Plymmouth it self standeth betweene two creekes, not serued wyth anye backewater, therefore passing ouer these two, wee enter into the Thamar that dischargeth it selfe into the aforsaid haue(n), going therefore vp that streame which for the most part partheth Deuonshire from Cornewall, illegible e or illegible y. the first riueret that I met withall on the est side is called Tauy, the hed wherof is amo(n)g the mountaines foure miles aboue Peeters Tauy, beneath which it meeteth with another water from by west, so that these two waters include Marye Tauye, betweene them though nothing neere the confluence. From hence the Taue or Tauy runneth to Tauistocke, aboue which it taketh in a rill from by west, and another aboue north Bucklande whose head is in Dartmore, and commeth thereunto by Sandforde and Harrow bridge. From hence it goeth into Thamer, by north Buckland, Monks Buckland, Beare, and Tamerton Folly. Hauing thus dispatched the Tauy. The next that falleth in on the est side vpwardes is the Lidde, Lidde. which rysing in the hilles aboue Lidforde, runneth downe by Curryton and Siddenham, and so to Lidstone, aboue which it receyueth the Trushell brooke, Tru illegible hell. which rising north east of Brediston, goeth by Trusholton to Thaine, where it receyueth a rill that commeth by Bradwood from Germanswijc, and after the confluence runneth to Liston, and fro(m) thence into the Thamar. The next aboue this is the Corewater, Core. this riseth somewhere about Elwell or Helwell, and goyng by Virginston, runneth on by S. Giles without any increase vntill it come to Thamar. Next of all it taketh in two brookes not much distant in sunder, whereof the one commeth in by Glaunto(n), the other from Holsworthy, and both east of Tamerton, which standeth on the further banke, and other side of the Thamar, & west northwest of Tedcote, except the quarter deceiue me.

Certes, the Thamar it selfe riseth in Somersetshire, Thamar. about three miles northeast of Hartlande, and in maner so crosseth ouer the whole west country betweene sea and sea, that it leaueth Cornewall, a bylande or peninsula. Being therfore descended from the hed, by a tract of vj. myles, it commeth to Denborow, Pancrase well, Bridge Reuel, Tamerton, Tetcote, Luffencote, Boyton, & Wirrington, Artey. where it meeteth wyth a water on the west side called Artey, that riseth short of Iacobstow. Two miles in like sort from this confluence, we met with the Kensey, Kenſey. whose hed is short of Warpeston, by south east, fro(m) whence it goeth by Treneglos, Tremone, Tresmure, Trewen, Launston, and so into the Thamar that runneth fro(m) hence by Lowwhitton vnto Bradston, and goyng on toward Dunterton, taketh in a rill from seuth Pitherwijc, and by Lesant. Beneath Dunterton also it crosseth the Enian. This ryuer riseth at Dauidston, Enian. and directeth his race by S. Clethir, Lancast, and Trelask first, and then vnder sundry bridges, vntill it meete w(ith) the Thamar. From hence also the Thamar goeth by Siddenham to Calstocke bridge, Calstocke towne, Clifton, Targreue (there aboutes takyng in a creeke aboue Landilip) and runnyng on from thence, hasteth toward Saltashe, where it receiueth the Liuer water. Liuer. The head of Liuer is about Broomwelly hill hill from whence it goeth on to North hill, Lekenhorne, South hill, and taking in a rill by east (from aboue Kellington) it runneth on to Newton, Pillaton, Wooto(n), Blofflemyng, S. Erne, and beneth this village crosseth a rillet that runneth thither from Bicton by Quithiocke, S. Germaines and Sheuiocke. But to proceede after the confluence, it goeth betweene Erly & Fro Martine castle, and soone after takyng in a ril from by north, that passeth west of S. Steuens, it is not long ere it fall into the Thamar, which after this (receiuing the Milbrooke creeke) goeth on by Edgecomb, and betwene S. Mighels Isle and Ridden poine into the maine sea. And thus haue I finished the descriptio(n) of Plimmouth water, and all such falles as are betweene Mewston rocke on the east side, & the Ra(m)me hed on the other.

Sutton. After this we proceeded on with our iourney toward the west, and passing by Longstone, we came soone after to Sothan baie, where we crossed the Seton water, whose hed is about Liscard, and his course by Mynheniet, Chafrench, Tregowike, Sutton, and so into the sea.

Then came we to Lowe, and goyng in betweene it and Mount Isle, Low. we finde that it had a braunched course, and thereto the confluence aboue Lowe. The chiefe heade ryseth in ye hils, as it were two miles aboue Gaine, and goyng by that towne, it ceaseth not to continue his course, east of Duloe, til it come a little aboue Low, where it crosseth and ioyneth with the Brodoke water that runneth fro(m) Brodokes by Trewargo, & so into ye sea. Nexte unto these are two other rils before we come at Faw, or Fawy, whereof in my former treatise, I made some small intreaty. Foy or Fawy riuer riseth in Fawy more, on side of an hill, Fawy. from whence it runneth by certayne bridges, till it meete with the Glin water west of Glyn towne, Glyn. which rising aboue Temple, and meting with a rill that com(m)eth in from S. Neotes, doth fall into Fawy a mile and more aboue Kesprin from by east. After this conflue(n)ce then, it goeth to Kesprin bridge, Lesterme(n) castle, Lostwithiel bridge, Pill, s.Kingtons, s.Winnow, and Golant, and here also receiueth the Lerine water out of a park, Lerinus. that taketh his way into the main streame by Byconke, Tethe, and the fining house. Beyng thus vnited, it proceedeth vnto Fawy towne, taking in a rill or creeke from aboue it on one side, and another beneath it south of Halling on the other, of which two this latter is the longest of course, sith it runneth three good myles before it come at the Foy, and thus much had I to adde vnto the description of the sayd Fawy conteined in my former treatise. I might haue touched the creeke that lyeth betweene Knaueland & blackbottle pointes ere I came at Foye or Fawy, but sith it is serued only with the salt, I make small account to speake of it. But to proceede, entering finally into the baie commonly called Trewardith baie, which lyeth into the land betwene the Canuasse and the blacke head pointe, we sawe the fall of two small brookes, not one uery far distant from another. The first of them entring west of Trewardith, the other east of s.Blayes and both directly agaynst Curwarder rocke, except I mistake my compasse. Neyther of the(m) are of any great course, and the longest not full three miles and an halfe, wherefore sith they are neither braunched nor of any great quantity, what should I make long haruest of a little corne, and spend more tyme then may well be spared about them.

When we were past the blackhed, illegible we came to Austell broke, which is increased with a water that commeth from aboue Mewan, & within a myle after the confluence they fall into the sea at Pentoren, from whence we went by the black rocke, and about the Dudman pointe, till we came to Chare haies, where falleth in a prety water, illegible whose hed is two miles aboue S. Tues. The(n)ce we went by here & there a meere salt creeke, til we passed ye gray rocke, in Gwindraith baie, & s.Anthonies point, where Leland maketh his big acco(m)pt to enter into Falamouth haue(n), to the former description whereof, I wil adde another here, wherby the first shal be more plain and easie.

The Fala riseth a little by north of Penuenton towne, and goyng westwarde til it come downwardes toward s.Dionise, illegible it goeth fro(m) thence to Melader, s. Steuens Grampont, Goldon, Crede, Cornley, Tregue, Moran, Tregu(n)an, it falleth into the hauen with a good indifferent force, and this is the course of Fala. But lest I should seme to omit those creekes that are betwene this and S.Antonies point, I will go a little backe again, and fetch in so many of them as come now to my reme(m)braunce. Entring therefore into ye port, we haue a creeke that runneth vp by s. Antonies toward s.Gereus, then another that goeth into the lande by east of s.Maries castle, with a forked hed passing in the meane time, by a great rocke, that lieth in the very midst of the hauen, in maner of the thirde poynts of a Triangle, betweene S.Maryes castle and pendinant. Thence we cast about by the sayde castle, and came by another creeke, that falleth in by east, then the second aboue s.Justus, the third at Ardenors, the fourth at Kilan Kilan, and hauing as it wer visited all these in order, we come backe againe about by Tregonnian, and then goyng vpward betwene it and Taluerne, til we come to Fentangolan, we founde the confluence of two great creekes beneath S.Clementes, wherof one hath a fresh water comming down by s.Merther, ye other another fro(m) Truro, increased w(ith) sundry brau(n)ches, though not one of the(m) of any greatnesse, and therfore vnworthy to be handled. Polewhole standeth vpon the hed almost of the most easterly of them. S.Keuwen and Truro stand aboue the confluence of other two [sic]. The fourth falleth in by west, fro(m) certaine hils: as for the fift and sixt, as they be little creekes and no fresh, so have I lesse language and talke to spend about them. Of s.Caie, illegible e. illegible ks. and s.Feokes creekes, I spake inough before, the towne of s.Feoke standyng betwen the both. That also called after ye saint, rising aboue Pera(n)narwothill, and comming thence by Kyrklo, falleth into Falamouth, northeast of Milor, which standeth vpon the point betwene it & Milor creeke. Milor creek (for Lela(n)d did kepe no order in their description) is next Restronguet. Some cal it Milor poole, from whence we went by Trefuus point, and there found an other great fall fro(m) Perin, which beyng braunched in the toppe hath Perrin towne almost in the very confluence. Thus leauing Fala hauen, as more troublesome for me to describe, then profitable for seafaring men without good aduise to enter into, we left the rocke on our left hand, and came streight southwest to Helforde hauen, whose water commeth downe from Wreeke (where is a confluence of two small rilles whereof that ryll consisteth) by Mawgan and Trelawarren, illegible le. and then it receyueth a rill on the north ripe from Constantine, after whose confluence, it goeth a maine vntill it come to the Oceane. Beneath thys also is another rill commyng from s.Martirs, by whose course, and another ouer against it on the west side that falleth into ye sea by Winniton, all Menage is left almost in maner of an Island. From hence we go south to ye Manacle point, then southwest to Lysard, and so north and by west to Predannocke pointes, beyonde which we meete with the fall of the said water, that riseth in the edge of Menage and goeth into ye sea by Melian on the north, and Winniton on the south. By north also of Winniton is the Cury water that ryseth short of Magan, and toucheth with the Ocean south of Pengwenian point.

From hence we sayled to the Loomouth which some call Lopole, because it is narower at the fall into the sea, then it is betweene the sea and Hailston. It riseth aboue s.Sethians, and commyng downe by Wendron, it hasteth to Hailston or Helston, from whence onely it is called Loo, but betwene Helston & the hed, men call it commonly Cobor. Here Leland omittyng a great number of waters betwene this and the landes end, and so forth about the point vnto the Haile, as you may see in my former treatise, I thinke it good so far as to me is possible, to supply his want in this place, although I confesse that I cannot do it so exactly as I would. Beyng therefore passed the Loo, I came to another water that desce(n)deth without any increase from Crowan by Symney, whose whole course is not aboue 3. myles in all. Then goyng by the Cuddan point, we entred the mountes Bay, and goyng streight north (leauing saint Mighels mount a little vpon the left hand) we came to the Lyd, which rising short of Tewidnacke, descendeth by Lidgeuan, and so into the sea. Certes the course of these waters can not be long, sith in this very place, the bredth of la(n)d is not aboue foure miles, and not more then fiue at the very landes ende. There is also a rill east of Korugy, and Guluall, and another west of the same hard at hand, and likewise the third east of Pensantz and not a ful quarter of a myle from the second, southwest of Pensantz, also lieth the fourth that co(m)meth from Sancrete warde by Newlyn, from whence goyng southwest out of the Baye by Moushole Isle, that lyeth south of Moushole towne, we come to a water that entreth into the Ocean betwixt Remels and Lamorley point. Truly the one hed therof commeth fro(m) by west of Sancrete, the other by from west of an hill that standeth betwene them both, and ioyning aboue Remels, it is not long ere they salute their grandame. After this and before we come at Rosecastle, there are two other creekes, whereof one is called Boskenny that riseth south of s.Buriens, and another somewhat longer then the first that issueth by west of the aforesayd towne, wherein is to be noted, that our cardes made heretofore do appoint s.Buriens to be at the very landes ende of Cornewall, but experience now teacheth vs that it commeth not neere the lands end by three miles. This latter rill also is the last that I do read of on the south side, and likewyse on the west, and north tyll we haue sayled to s.Ies baye, which is full x. myles from the landes ende, or Bresan Isle eastward, and rather more if you reckon to the fall of the Haile, which lieth in the very midst and highest part of the bay of the same. The soile also is very hilly here, as for s.Ies towne, it is almost (as I sayd) a byland, and yet yet is it well watred with sundry rilles that come from those hils vnto the same.

Haile. The Haile riseth in such maner, and from so many heds, as I haue before described out of Leland. Howbeit, I will adde somewhat more vnto it for the benefite of my readers. Certes, the chiefe hed of Haile riseth by west of Goodalfin hils, and goyng downe toward s.Erthes, it receyueth the second and best of the other three rilles from Godalfin towne: Finally, commyng to s.Erthes, and so vnto the maine bay,Clowart. it taketh in the Clowart water from Guymer, south of Phelacke which hath two heds, the sayd village standyng directly betwixt them both.

Caine. The Caine ryseth southeast of Caineburn towne, a myle and more, from whence it goeth without encrease by west of Gwethian, and so into the sea west of Mara Darway. From hence we coasted about the point, Luggam. and left the bay till we came to a water that ryseth of two heds from those hils that lye by south of the same: one of them also runneth by s.Vni, another by Redreuth, and meetyng within a myle they fall into the Oceane, beneath Luggam or Tuggan. A myle and a halfe from this fall we come vnto an other small rill, and likewyse two other creekes betwixt which the towne of s.Agnes sta(n)deth, and likewyse the fourth halfe a mile beyond the most easterly of these, whose head is almost three myles within the land, in a town called s.Alyn. S. Pirãs créeke. The(n)ce going by the Manrock, and west of s.Piran in the Sande, we finde a course of three myles and more from the hed, and hauyng a forcked braunch, the partes do meete at west aboue s.Kybbard, and so into the sea. I take this to be s.Piranes creeke, for the next is Carantocke pill or creeke, Crantock. whose hed is at Guswarth, from whence it goeth to Trerise, and soone after takyng in a rill, from by west it runneth into the sea east of s.Carantakes. Beyonde this is an other creeke that ryseth aboue little s.Colan, and goeth by lesse s.Columb, and east & by north hereof, commeth down one more, whose hed is almost south of the nine stones, and goyng from thence to great S.Columbes, it passeth by Lanherne, and so into the sea. S. Merous creeke is but a little one, rysing west of Padstow, Padſtowe. and fallyng in almost ouer against the Gull rocke. Then turning betwene the point and the blacke rock, we entred into Padstow hauen, whose waters remayne next of all to be described.

Alen. The Alane ryseth flat east from the hauen mouth of Padstow, well neere eight or nyne myles, about Davidston, neere vnto which the Enyam also issueth, Enyam. that runneth into the Thamar. Goyng therfore from hence, it passeth to Camelford, s.Aduen, s.Bernarde, (both Cornish saintes) and soone after receyueth a rill at north east descending fro(m) Rowters hil. Thence it goeth to Bliseland, & Helham, the first bridge of name that standeth vpon Alyn. Ere long also it taketh in one ryll by south from Bodman, another from s.Laurence, the third by west of this, and the fourth that commeth by Wethiell, no one of them excedyng the course of three miles, and all by south. From hence it goeth towarde Iglesale warde and there receyueth a water on the east side, which co(m)meth about two miles from aboue s.Teath, by Michelston, s.Tuchoe, s.Maben (mo Cornish patrones) and finally south of Iglesall, meeteth with the Alen that goeth from thence by s.Breaca to Woodbridge. illegible Here about I finde that into our Aleyn or Alen, there should fall two riuerets, whereof the one is called Carnsey, illegible the other Layne, and commyng in the end to the full notice of the matter, I see them to issue on seuerall sides beneth Woodbridge almost directly the one against ye other. That which descendeth from northwest, and riseth about s.Kew, is named Carnesey as I heare, the other that commeth in on the southwest banke high Laine, and noted by Leland to rise two miles aboue s.Esse, but how so euer this matter standeth, there are two other creekes on eche side also beneth these as Pethrike creek, illegible and Minner creeke, so called of two Cornish saintes (for that soyle bred many) wherewith I finish the description of Alen, or as some call it Dunmere, and other Padstow water. illegible

Beyng past Padstow hauen, and after we had gone three myles, we came to Portgwin a poore fisher towne, where I finde a brooke and a peere. Then I came to Portissec two myles further, and founde there a brooke a peere, and some succour for fisher botes. Next of all vnto a brooke that ran from south east, directly north into the Sauern sea, and within halfe a myle of the same lay a great black rocke lyke an Islande. From this water to Treuenni is about a myle, where the paroch church is dedicated to s.Symphorian, and in which paroch also Tintagel castle standeth, which is a thyng inexpugnable for the situation, and would be made with little reparations one of the strongest things in England. For it standeth on a great high terrible crag enuironned with the sea. There is a chappell yet standyng in the dungeon thereof, dedicated to s.Vlet. Tintagell towne and Treuenni are not a myle in sunder. The next creeke is called Bosynni, which is a myle fro(m) Tintagell, illegible and to the same Tredwy water resor teth teth, and so they go to the sea betwixt two hils, wherof that on the one side lyeth out like an arme or cape, and maketh the fashion of an hauenet or peere, whether shiplets sometyme do resort for succour. A Frier of late dayes toke vpo(n) him to make an hauen at this place, but in vayne. There lie also two black rocks as Islets, at the west northwest point, or side of this creeke, the one (sauyng that a little gut doth part them) ioyning with the other, and in these by all likelyhoode is great store of gulles. I can not tell whether this be the water that runneth by Boscastle or not, but if it be not, then haue I this description of the latter.

illegible caf illegible le. illegible Boscastle creeke that lyeth east of Tintagiel, is a small thyng running at the most not aboue two myles into the land, yet it passeth by foure townes, wherof the first is called Lesneth, the second s.Juliet, the third, Minster, and the fourth Boscastle or Bushcastle as some men doe pronounce it.

illegible . In Bede bay, I find the Bedewater, whose chiefe hed is not farre from Norton. Thence runnyng to Stratton, illegible ncels. it receiueth the Launcels rill before it come at Norham. And here also it crosseth another whose hed is cast of s. Mary wijke, from whence it runneth by Wolston and Whalesborow, and thence into the sea betwene Efford and Plough hyll. And thus much of ye waters that lie betwene the poynt of Cornwall, and the Hartland hed vpon the northside of Cornwall. Now let vs do the lyke with those that remayne of Deuonshire, wherof the said Hartland is the very first point in this our poeticall voiage. Hauing therfore brought Hartland point on our backs, we come next of all to Barstable bar, and so into the Hauen, wherinto two principall streames do perpetually vnburden their chanels.

The first and more westerly of these is called Ocus, illegible . whose hed is not farre west of the hed of Darnt, & both in Darntmore. Rising therefore in the aforesayd place, it runneth northwest to Snorton, and so to Okehampton, beneath which towne it meeteth with an other water commyng from southeast, and riseth not much west from the hed of Tawe. From hence it goeth to Stowe Erborne, Munke Okington, and Iddesley, where it taketh in the Tanrige a very prety streamelet, illegible anridge. whose issue is not a full mile by east from the hed of Thamar. Commyng therfore by west and east Putforde, Bulworthy, Bockington, Newton, and Shebbor, it receiueth a forked rill that runneth from eche side of Bradworthy by Sutcombe, Treborow, Milton, and so to Thornebiry, where meetyng with another forked water (wherof one head commyng from Dunsland, ioyneth with the other north of Cockebiry) it goeth with spede into the Tanrige water. After this coflue(n)ce it runneth on to Sheepewash (by west wherof falleth in the Buckla(n)d water fro(m) by north) then to high Hainton, and so to Haytherlay, Buckland. north wherof it taketh in a rill fro(m) by south, and endeth his race at Iddesley, by ioynyng with the Oke. Hence then the Ocus hasteth to Dowland, and betwene it and Doulton, receiueth one rill from by east, as it doth an other betwene Doulton and Marton fro(m) by west, and so proceeding on with his course, it commeth east of Torrington the lesse, and taking in a water at east, that runneth from three heds (by Wolly parke) betwene which Combe and Roughborow are situate, it descendeth to Torington the more, and meting with the Langtree water on the one side, Langtrée. and the Ware brooke on the other, it proceedeth to Bediford, Were or Ware. crossing a rill by the way that commeth vnto it betwene Annary and Littham. From Bediford bridge it goeth without any increase to Westley, Norham, Appledour, and so into the hauen.

The Taw of both is the more noble water, Taw. and hath most rils descendyng into hys chanell. Howbeit by these two is all the hart of Deuonshire well watered on the northside of ye Moores. The Tawy riseth directly at south.west of Throwley, and north of the head of Darnt. From thence also it runneth to Sele, South Taueton, Cockatre, Bathe, Northtaueton, Atheridge, Colridge, and soone after receiueth the Bowmill creeke, Bowmill. whereof one hed riseth at Bow, the other at Mill, and meting beneth bishops Morchard, they fall into the Taue north of Nimeth Rowland, as I haue bene informed. From hence then it runneth by Edgeforth, to Chimligh, by south wherof, it meeteth with a ril comming down of two heds from about Rakenford, by Wetheridge and Chawley. Thence it goeth to Burrington, and Chiltenholtwood, and there taketh in the Moulebray water consisting of two in one chanell, Moule|bray. wherof the Mol doth ryse aboue north Moulton, and co(m)myng to Moulton, receiueth another rill running fro(m) Moland, and soone after the second that growing by two brookes (ye hed of one beyng Knawston, and of the other west of Crokeham, and both vniting themselues beneath Mariston) doth fal into the same ere long also, Bray. and so go togyther till it crosse the Bray, which (beyng the second of the two that maketh the Moulbray) riseth at Bray, commeth by Buckland and south of Holtwood doth make his confluence with Taw. Beyng past the woode, it go eth on to Brightley hall, Taueton, Tauestocke, and Berstable, sometyme a pretye walled towne with foure gates, but nowe a little thyng and such in deede, as that the suburbes thereof, are greater than it selfe. I suppose that the name of this towne in the Brittish speache was Abertaw, because it stoode toward the mouth of Taw, and Berdnesse pronounced short as I gesse, for Abernesse. As for Staple it is an addition for a market, and therfore hath nothyng to doe in the proper name of the towne. King Athelstane is taken here for the chiefe priuileger of the towne, this is also worthy to be noted hereof, that the houses there are of stone, as most are in all the good townes thereabout.

But to proceede with our purpose. Beneath this Towne there falleth in a water that hath one head nere about Challacombe, and another at east Downe, whereof this descendyng by Stoke ryuer, and the other by Sherwell, they vnite themselues within three myles of Berstaple. Soone after also it taketh in another that descendeth from Bitenden by Asheford, and the last of all east of S.Anthonies Chappell, named thw Doneham, Doneham. because one hed is at west Done, and the other at Ham, both of them meetyng west of Ashe. And thus is Taue described, which is no great water nor quick streame, as may appeare in Low water mark at Berstable, & yet is it a prety riueret. This also is worthy to be noted therof, that it receiueth no brooke from by west, whereof I would somewhat meruaile, if Taurige were not at hand.

Beyng past the Taue, Cride bay and Bugpoint aliâs Bagpoint, we go by More baye, Morestone aliâs Mortstone, and then toward the northeast, till we come to a creekelet to Ilfare combe, & so to Combe marton, where at (I meane eche of them) are sundry creekes of saltwater, Paradine. but not serued with any fresh, that I as yet do heare of. Marry there is betwene Martinbowe and Trensowe, a creeke that hath a backewater, which descendeth fro(m) Parracombe (so farre as I call to mynd named Parradine beck) but the gretest of all is betwene Linton and Connisbery called Ore, which riseth in Somersetshire in Exmore, Orus. (East of Hore oke, more then a myle) and goyng by Owre, falleth into the sea betweene Linton & Connisbery, so that the whole race therof, amou(n)teth in & out to an 8. miles as I haue heard reported. Thus haue I finished ye discourse of the waters of Deuo(n)shire, whose bredth in this place from hence ouerthwart to the checkestones in the mouth of Exe, The bre illegible |th o illegible De|uonſhire illegible Cornewal. on the south side of the Isle, is 38. miles or vnder 40. and so much likewyse is it fro(m) Plimouth to Hartla(n)d point, but the brodest part there commeth to 36. miles, where as the broadest part of Cornewall doth want two myles of 40.

Beyng past the aforesayd limites of the counties we came to Portloch bay, whether commeth a water named Loche that descendeth from Stokepero, Lucham and Portloch without increase. Thence to Dunsteir brook, which runneth from one about Wootton, and Courtney by Tunbercombe and Dunsteir, then to another that commeth west of Olde Cliffe, leauyng a parke on the west side, next of all to Watchet water, whereof one hed co(m)meth from the Quantock hils south of Bickualer by westquantocke head, and almost at Doniford, receyueth the Wiliton becke, the(n) to east Quantocke brooke (omitting a creket) & next of all to Doddingto(n) water, yt goeth by Holford, Alfoxton, & afterward into the sea.

From hence we go by Bottesall pointe, to Stert pointe, where two noble riuers doe make their confluence, which I will seuerally describe, as to my purpose appertayneth.

The first of these is called the Iuell. Iu illegible It ryseth aboue Oburne, .al illegible and at Shirburne receyueth a water whereof Lela(n)d saith thus. There are seuen springes in an hill called the seuen sisters, northest fro(m) Shireburn, The illegible ſi illegible which gather into one botom, & come into ye Mere. Another brooke likewise co(m)meth by Heydo(n) fro(m) Pusca(n)dell, three myles from thence by flat east, betwixt the parke and the Mere, full so great as the streame of the Mere, and ioyning at the lower mill of Shireburn, with the Mere water, it is not long ere it fall into the Euill. Thence our Euill goeth on toward Glasen, B illegible dford, and ere it come there taketh in a forked rill from by ſouth, deſcending from a|bout weſt Chelbury and Chetnall in Dorſet|ſhire, beneth which towne ye other hed falleth into the ſame, ſo that they run forth by Bear|haggard & Thornford (til they méet with the Iue illegible ) & ſo to Clifton, Euil, Trent, Mutforde, Aſhinton, and eaſt of Limminton it méeteth with the Cade that runneth from Yarling|ton, by north Cadbiry,Cade. and ſoone after croſ|ſing a rill alſo from by eaſt, that cõmeth frõ Blackeford by Compto illegible , it haſteth to ſouth Cadbiry, Sparhford, Quéenes Camel, weſt Camell, & ſo into Iuell, which runneth on to Kimmington, Ilcheſter, Ilbridge; long Sut|ton, and ere it come at Langport, illegible taketh in two famous waters in one chanell next of all to be remembred before I go any further. The firſt of all theſe riſeth ſoutheaſt betwene the Parets (where it is called Parret water) and goeth to Crokehorne,Parret. and at Meri illegible t ta|keth in a brooke from the eaſt, which cõſiſteth of two courſes vnited at Bowbridge, wherof the one deſcendeth from Pen by Haſilbury, the other from aboue the thrée Chenocks, as I doe vnderſtand. From hence alſo they goe as one with the Parret water, toward ſouth Pederton (takyng in at eaſt a becke cõming from Hamden hil) thence to Pederton, Lam|brooke, Thorney bridge, & Muchelney where it méeteth with the ſeconde called Il or Ilus, whoſe hed is aboue Chellington, & comming down frõ thẽce by Cadworth, before it come at Dunniet, it taketh in a ril that runneth by Chafcomb and Knoll. Thence leauing Ilmi|ſter on the eaſt ſide, it méeteth with another from by Eaſt, deſcendyng from aboute Whitlakington. Then it goeth to Poking|ton (where it croſſeth ye Ilton water by weſt) next to Ilbruers, illegible on. and there it ioyneth with a rillet that riſeth by weſt at Staple, and run|neth by Bicknell and Abbots Ily, and after this confluence goeth on toward Langport. And here after ſome mens opinion, the Iuell looſeth hys name, and is called Parret, but this coniecture cannot holde, ſithe in the olde writers it is called Iuell, till it fall into the ſea. Neuertheleſſe, how ſo euer this matter ſtandeth, beyng paſt Langport, it goeth by Awber toward ſ. Antonies, where it méeteth with the Tone next of all to be deſcribed. The Tone iſſueth at Clatworthy, illegible ne. and goeth by weſt of Wiuelſcombe, to Stawley, Ritford, Runton, Wellington and Bradford, beneath which it taketh in a faire water commyng from Sanford Combe, Elworthy, Brunte Rafe, Miluerton, Oke and Hilfarens. After this confluence alſo it runneth to Helebridge and there below meteth with one water that runneth by Hawſe, Hethforde and Norton, then another frõ Crokeham by biſhops Sle|diard, and the third and fourth at Tawnton, that deſcendeth from Kingſton by north, and another by ſouth that ryſeth about Pidmi|ſter, and thus is the Tone increaſed, which goeth from Taunton to Riſton, Creche, Northcurry, Ling, and ſo by Anthony into ye Iuell, that after this confluence méeteth ere long with the Chare, illegible are or illegible re. a prety riuer that com|meth by eaſt from Northborow, by Carletõ, Badcare, Litecare, Somerton, Higham Au|dry more, Audry, and Michelſborow. From whence goyng on betwene Quéenes moore and North moore, it receyueth one brooke cal|led Peder from by ſouthweſt, that runneth thorough Pederton parke and Northmoore, illegible der. and likewyſe another that paſſeth by Dur|ley, ere it doe come at Bridgewater. From Bridgewater it goeth by Chilton directly northweſt, and then turnyng flat weſt, it go|eth northwardes towards the ſea, takyng in two waters by the way, wherof one runneth by Coripole and Cannington, and beareth ye name of Cannington,Cãmingtõ Brier. the other by Sidding|ton and Comage, and then receyuyng the Brier before it come at Start point, they fol as illegible ne into the Ocean, wherof let this ſuffice for the deſcription of the Iuel, whoſe ſtreame doth water al the weſt part of Somerſetſhire and leaue it very fruitfull.

The Brier, Bruer, or Bréer,Brier. ryſeth of two waters, wherof one is in Selwood foreſt, and commeth downe by Bruecombe, Bruham,Lelãd wry+teth ye firſt Brieuelus & the ſeconde Mellodun illegible or ye Mil|ton water. and Bruton. The other which Lelãd nameth Mellos, is northeaſt of Staffordell towne, & goyng by the ſame, it runneth by Redlinche, to Wike where it meteth with the other hed, and thence go on as one to Awnſford, Alford (where it taketh in a water called Dulis frõ by north that ryſeth nere Dolting,Dulis. and com|meth by Euerchurch parke) then to the Lid|fordes, Baſborow wood, the Tor hil,Soway. Pont perilous bridg (wherinto they fable that Ar|thur beyng wounded to death did throw Ca|lybur hys ſword) by Glaſſenbury and ſo into the Méere. Beſide this riuer there are two o|ther alſo that fall into the ſaid Méere, wherof the one called Soway commeth from Crée|church parke, & Pulton by Hartlack bridge, the other named Cos or the Coſcombe wa|ter, from aboue Shepton,Cos. Mallet (which eaſt of Wyke taketh in a water commyng from Welles) by Wyke, Gedney, and ſo into the Méere. Finally, returning all into one cha|nell it runneth to Burtlehouſe, and ſoone af|ter diuiding it ſelfe, one arme goeth by Ba|ſtian aliâs Brent bridge, to High bridge, lea|uyng Hunteſpill a market towne by South weſt, the other by Marke to Rokes bridge, Hebbes paſſage, and ſo into the ſea, leauing a faire Iſland wherin beſide Brentmarſh are 7. or 8. townes, wherof Vphill is none, which is contrary to my former aſſertion, and here in therfore not onely the ſame, but alſo an o|ther errour in the name of this riuer is wor|thy to be redreſſed, beſide a third touching the courſe of the ſaid Axe, which brauncheth not ſo low, but rather runneth into the braunche of Brier that lyeth moſt eaſterly, as experi|ence by the eie of him that of ſet purpoſe hath of late ridden to view it, doth manifeſtly con|firme. Now as touching the water that com|meth from Wels, which falleth as I ſaid in|to ye Coſcomb water on the right hand of the Cawſey. You ſhall vnderſtand that as many ſprings are in Wels, ſo the chiefe of them is named Andres well, which ryſeth in a me|dow plat not farre from the eaſt ende of the cathedrall church, and afterward goeth into the Coſcomb, in ſuch place as I haue noted. Leland ſpeaketh of the Milton and Golafer waters,Milton. Golafer. which ſhould fall likewyſe into the Brier, but whether thoſe be they wherof the one ryſeth aboue Staffordell, and in the diſ|cent runneth by Shipton, Pitcomb, and ſo to Awnſford on the one ſide, as the other doth riſe betwene Batcomb and Vpton noble on the other halfe: or vnto whether of them ey|ther of theſe names are ſeuerally to be attri|buted, as yet I do not read.

Axe. 2. The Che|der brooke, driueth .12. milles within a quarter of a myle of his heade.The ſecond Axe iſſueth out of Owky hole, from whence it goeth by Owky towne, af|terward meeting with the Chederbrook that commeth from the Cheder rocks, it runneth by Were, Ratcliffe, and after a little com|paſſe into the northeaſt braunch of the afore|ſayde riuer laſt deſcribed, betwene Rokes bridge and Hebbes paſſage, as I haue bene informed.

Bane.From the fall of Axe we come to an other called Bane, northeſt of Woodſpring, whoſe hed is about Banwel parke, or els in Smal|don wood. Then to another, and to the third, called Artro,Artro. which riſeth about Litton, and goyng by the Artroes, Vbbey, Perrybridge (receiuyng a rill ere it come the illegible her from by ſouth) beneth Cungeſbiry, or as I learne be|twene Kingſton and Laurens Wike it mée|teth with the ſea.

Sotteſ|pill.Sotteſpill water ryſeth betwene Cheue|ley and Naileſey, howbeit it hath no en|creaſe before it come into the ſea at Sotte|ſpill, more then the next vnto it, which is na|med Cleueden water, of a certaine towne néere to the fall therof. It ryſeth ſoutheaſt of Barrow,Cleueden goeth by Burton Naileſey, and ſo vnto Cleuedon.

Auon. 3.The Auon commonly called the third Auon is a goodly water, and growen to be very fa|mous by ſondry occaſions, to be particularly touched in our deſcriptiõ of Briſtowe. It ry|ſeth in the very edge of Tetbury, and goeth by long Newtõ to Brokenton, Whitchurch, and Malmſbury, where it receiueth two wa|ters, that is to ſay, one from by weſt cõming by Foxeley, and Bromleham, which rũneth ſo néere to the Auon in the weſt ſuburbe of Malmeſbury, that the towne thereby is al|moſt made an Iſland. Another from Okeſey parke by Hankerton, Charleton, and Gareſ|den. After this confluence it haſteth to Cole parke, then goeth it toward the ſoutheaſt, till it méete with a water comming from ſouth weſt (betwene Hullauington and Bradfield) by Aſton: and ſoone after with another at the northſide from Bynall by Wootton Baſſet (thorow the parke to Gretenham, and Ido|uer bridges) and after ye confluẽce to Daunt|ſey, Segar, Sutton, Chriſtmalford, Auon, Calwaies houſe, & then to weſt Tetherton. Beneth this towne alſo it taketh in a water increaſed by two brokes, wherof one cõming from Cleue by Hilmarton, Whitley houſe and Bramble, (and there receiuyng another that commeth by Calne) paſſeth on by Stan|ley into the Auon, which from thẽceforth go|eth to Chippenham, Rowdon, Lekham, and then receiuing Coſham water, illegible goeth to La|cocke, Melſham, and ere it come at Whad|don, croſſeth two other in one chanell, wher|of one riſeth about Brumham houſe, and go|eth to Sene, the other about the Diuizes, and frõ thence runneth to Potterne wood, Creke|wood, Worton, Maſton, Bucklington, and ioyning with the other aboue Litleton, they run by Semmington, and north of Whad|don aforeſayd into the maine ſtreame, wher|of I now intreat. From hence our Auon run|neth to Stauerton, and ſouth weſt of that towne méeteth with the Were that cõmeth from Vpton by Dilton, Brooke parke (there croſſing a ril from Weſtbiry vnder ye plane) then to north Bradley, Trubridge, illegible and ſo in|to Auon that goeth from thence to Bradford, and within a myle or there about, before it come at Freſhford, it meteth with ye Frome, whoſe deſcription doth inſue.

The Frome ryſeth in the eaſt part of Mẽ|dip hils, and from thence rũneth by Aſtwijc, illegible ye Cole pits, Lye vnder Mendippe, Whate|ley, Elmeſbridge, and ſoone after taketh in the Nonney water, illegible comming from Nonney caſtle, thẽce to Walles & Orcharley bridge, where it receiueth a prety brooke deſcending from Frome Selwoode weſt of Brackley, increaſed with ſundry rils, wherof two come out of Selwood forreſt (and one of them from the Fratry) another out of Long lead parke, from Horningſham, and the fourth from Coſley. Hence our Frome goeth to Lulling|ton, Beckington, Farley caſtle, Borde and Freſh foord, illegible and taking in the Silling brooke falleth into the Auon beneath Bradford, and eaſt of Freſhford. From thence goyng be|neath Stoke, it receyueth on the left hande a water commyng from ſouthweſt, increaſed by ſundry brookes, whereof one commeth frõ Camelet by Litleton, and Dankerton, the o|ther from Stone Eſton, Midſommer Nor|ton, by Welſton, Rodſtocke, Wrigleton, Foſcot, and Wellow (and there takyng in a rill from Phillips Norton, it goeth) by Cla|uerton to Hampton, & there it méeteth wyth another water commyng from Barthforde, whoſe hed is at Littleton, from whence it rũ|neth by weſt Kineton to Caſtle comb (where it ioyneth with a rill riſing by north from Litleton drue) and thence commeth ſouth to Slaughtenford, Haſelbury, Box, Baithford, and ſo into the Auon, which turnyng playne weſt haſteth to Baithw illegible jc, and (méeting wt another in his paſſage from Coldaſton) to Bathe the Tiuertons and Coſton. Here alſo it taketh in a rill by the way from Markeſ|biry by Wilmerton and Newton, and then goyng on to Sawford, it méeteth with one rill ſoone after weſt of Northſtocke, called Swinford, illegible ford and another by Bittõ, from Dur|hain by Wike, and ſo procéedeth ſtil holding on his way to Cainſham, illegible ford illegible h illegible erſet illegible oce| illegible yres illegible er. where it croſſeth the Chute, which iſſueth at Winford, and go|eth by biſhops Chue to Penford, and there receiueth the Clue commyng from Cluton, and from thence to Chute, and ſo into Auon. The Auon likewyſe after all theſe confluen|ces goeth to Briſelton, and ſo to Briſtow, be|neath which it receyueth a rill on eche ſide, (whereof one commeth from aboute Stoke lodge in Glouceſter ſhire, beyng a faire wa|ter and running by Acton, Framptõ, Ham|broch, Stapleton, and thorow Briſtow, the other by ſouth from Dundrey hill & towne, by Biſport and Bedminſter) and ſo diſcen|ding yet lower, goeth to Rawneham paſſage & Clyfton, then by S. Vincentes rocke and Laie, next of all to Crocampill, and finally into the ſea, whether all waters by nature do reſort.

Beſide this water, Leland maketh menti|on of Alderley brook, which in ſome auncient recordes is alſo called Auon, and runneth by Barkeley. In like maner he talketh of Dou|reſley becke, illegible rley illegible eſley. whoſe principal h illegible d is in Dou|reſley towne, howbeit he ſaith no thing of it more, then that it ſerueth ſundry t illegible cking l illegible o|king milles, illegible orth & goeth by Tortworth or foure miles further, before it come at the Sauern. Finally, making mention of an excellent quarrey of hard ſtone about Doureſley, he telleth of the Tortworth becke that runneth within a flight ſhot of Barkeley towne, and faileth on the left hande into Sauerne mar|ches, taking with all the Alderley or Auon, except I miſtake his meanyng, which may ſoone be done among his confuſed notes.

THe Sa illegible r illegible e ſpringeth from the hyghe mountaines of ſouthwales, as I haue before remembred, and run illegible yng frõ the ſide, the firſt water that it re illegible eiueth of any name, is called Dulas, illegible . which commeth therinto o illegible the ſouth ſide, & ſouth weſt of Lan Idlos. It riſeth as it ſhould ſéeme of diuers heds in the edge of Radnorſhire, and taking in ſundry ſmall rils,Brueham. it méeteth at the laſt with ye Brue|ham brooke, and ſo they go togither till they fal into the Sauerne. Beneth lan Idlos like|wiſe it taketh in the Clewdoghe from north weſt,Clewdogh producted by the influence of foure prety brookes, wherof one is called Bacho,Bacho. another Dungum (commyng out of lin Glaſlin) the third Lhoid riſing in lin Begilin,Dungum. Lhoid. Bigga. & the moſt ſoutherly Bigga. After which confluẽce our Sauerne procéedeth on by Berhlaid toward Landyman, taking in by the way on the eaſt ſide the Couine, thence to Cairfuſe caſtle,Couine. Carnon. Taran. where it méeteth with the Carnon and the Taran both in one chanell, and going not far from the aforeſaid fortreſſe. After this it croſ|ſeth the Hawes,Hawes. Duleſſe. 2. on the north halfe beneth A|berhawes, next of all the Duleſſe, that riſeth in the edge of Radnorſhire, and meteth with it before it come at Newton, otherwiſe cal|led Trenewith, as I finde in Brittiſhe lan|guage. Being paſt Newton, it runneth forth by Land illegible louarne, and ſo forth on till it come to the fall of the Mule,Mule. whoſe hed is in ye edge of Radnor alſo, and therto his paſſage by Ke|ry and Lamnereyw illegible g.Kenlet. Camalet. Tate. After this alſo it pro|céedeth further till it méete with the Kenlet or the Camalet (which taketh in alſo ye Tate or Tadbrookewater, ryſing out of the hilles a myle from Biſhops towne) the whole courſe therof beyng about ſeuen miles from the hed as I haue often heard. Of this alſo I find two deſcriptions, wherof one I borrow out of Le|land, who ſaith that it is a prety brooke run|nyng in the vale by Mountgomery, and com|myng within halfe a myle of the place where Chirbiry priory ſtood, it falleth into ye ſauern, about a illegible from thence. Of the rils ſaith he that run from the hils thorow Mountgome|ry, which are a myle from the Sauern ſhore,Laindlos. & likewiſe of the Lan Idlos brooke that me|teth with all within foure miles of the hed, I ſpeake not but thinke it ſufficient to touche thoſe of ſome eſtimation, onely leauing ye reſt ſo ſuch as may hereafter deale with thinges more particulerly, as time and trauaile may reueale the truth vnto them, and hitherto Lelande whole wordes I dare not alter. But another noteth this Camalet or Ken|let to ran by More, Lidd illegible om, Sned, Church|ſtocke, Chirbury, Walcote and Winſbiry, and ſo into the Sauerne. From hence then, and after this confidence it goeth on by For|don, Leighton and Landbrouy toward Mel|uerley, & there it méeteth with ſundry waters in one chanell,Tauet. wherof the one called the Ta|uet, is a very prety water (wherinto the Pe|uerey or Murnewy doth fall,Peuery or Murnewy Auerney. which deſcẽdeth from the hils by weſt of Matrafall not farre from Lhan Filin) the other Auerny, and ioy|ning beneath Abertannoth or aboue Lanna|monach nere vnto the ditch of Offa, it is not long ere they méete with the Mordant brook,Mordaunt and there looſe their names ſo ſoone as they ioyne and mixe their waters with it. The hed of ye Mordant iſſueth out of Lanuerdan hils, where diuers ſay that the paroche church of croſſe Oſwald or Oſweſter ſometimes ſtood. Certes, Oſweſter is 13. miles northweſt frõ Shrewſbury, and conteyneth a myle within the walles. It hath in like ſort foure ſuburbs or great ſtréetes, of whiche one is called Stratlan, another Wulliho, the third Bete|rich (wherin are 140. barnes ſtandyng on a row belonging to the citizens or burgeſſes) and the fourth named the black gate ſtréete, in which are 30. barnes mainteyned for corn and hay. There is alſo a brooke running tho|rough the towne by the croſſe, comming frõ Simons well,Simons beeke. a bowe ſhot without the wall, and goyng vnder ye ſame betwene Thorow|gate and Newgate, it runneth alſo vnder the blacke gate. There is an other in lyke ſorte ouer whoſe courſe the Baderikes or Bete|rich gate ſtandeth, and therfore called Bede|rich brooke.Bederiche. The third paſſeth by the Willi|gate or Newgate, and theſe fall altogether with the croſſe brooke, a myle lower by ſouth into the Mordant that runneth (as I ſayd) by Oſweſter. From hence alſo it goeth to Mor|dant towne, and betwéene Landbreuy & Mel|uerley doth fall into the Sauerne. After this our principall ſtreame goeth to Sheauerdon caſtle, Mountford, and Bicton chappell, and here it receiueth a water on the left hande, that riſeth of two heds, whereof one is aboue Merton, the other at Elliſmere, and ioynyng betwéene Woodhouſes and Bagley, the con|fluence runneth on by Radnall, Haltõ, Ted|deſmer, Roiton, Baſchurch, Walford, Graf|ton, Mitton, and ſo into the Sauerne. From hence it runneth to Fitz, Eton, or Leyton, Barwijc, Vpper Roſſall, Shelton, and ſo to Shrewſbury, where it croſſeth the Mele wa|ter, whoſe head as I heare, is ſayd to bée in Weſton.

Mele.The Mele therfore riſing at Weſton, go|eth by Brocton, Worthen, Aſton Pigot, Weſtley, Aſterley, and at Lea it méeteth with the Haberley water,Haberley. that cõmeth down by Ponteſford and Aunſton. After this con|fluence alſo it runneth to Newenham, and Crokemels (there taking in a ril on ye other ſide that deſcendeth by Weſtbury & Stret|ton) & thence goyng on to Hanwood, Noball, Pulley, Bracemele and Shrewſbury, it fal|leth as I ſayd, into the open Sauerne. From hence our Sauerne haſteth to Vffington, Preſton, and betwéene Chilton and Bram|pton taketh in the Terne a faire ſtream and worthy to be well handled if it lay in me to performe it. This riuer riſeth in a Mere be|ſide Welbridge park, néere vnto Tern Mere village in Staffordſhire. Frõ whence it run|neth by the parkes ſide to Knighton, Norton, Betton, illegible and at Draiton Hales croſſeth with a water commyng from aboute Adbaſton, (where M. Brodocke dwelleth) and runneth by Chippenham and Amming: ſo that the Terne on the one ſide, illegible and this brooke on the other, do incloſe a great part of Blore h illegible th, where a noble battaile was ſõetime purpo|ſed betwéene king Henry the vj. and ye Duke of Yorke, but it wanted execution. But to procéede after this confluence, it runneth to Draiton Hales, Ternehill bridge, & ere long takyng in a ril from Sandford by Blechley, it goeth to Stoke Allerton, Peplaw, and Ea|ton, where it croſſeth with a brooke that ry|ſeth about Brinton, and goyng by Higham Morton, the great Mere, Forton, Pilſon, Pickſtocke, Keinton, Tibberton and Bola illegible , it ioyneth with the ſaid Terne not far from Water Vpton. Thence paſſing to Crogen|ton, it meteth with another brooke, that com|meth from Chaltwen Aſton, by Newport illegible , Longford, Aldney, and ſo thorow the Wilde moore to Kineſley and Sléepe, and finally in|to the Terne, which haſteth from thence to Eſton bridge, and nere vnto Walcote taketh in the Roden. illegible This water riſeth at Halton in Cumber méere lake, and commyng to A|uerley croſſeth a rill from: Cowlemere by Leniall. Thence it goeth to Horton, illegible and (ioy|ning with another rill beneth N illegible melay that commeth from Midle) runneth on to Wen, Aſton (there croſſing a rill beneth Lacon hall from Préesward) and ſo to illegible ée, Befford illegible , Stanton, Morton, Shabrée, Paynton, Rodẽ, Rodington, and then into Terne that run|neth from thence by Charlton, Vpton, N illegible |ton, Ba illegible wijc, Accham, & ſo into ye Sauerne two miles beneath Shrewſbery as I wéene. Thus haue I deſcribed the Terne in ſuche wyſe as my ſimple ſkill is able to performe. Now it reſteth that I procéede on as I may, with the Sauerne ſtreame with which after this former confluence it goth vnto Roxater, Brampton, Eaton vpon Sauerne, illegible Drai|ton (where it ioyneth-with the Euerne that rũneth from Frodeſleyward, by Withi illegible ll & Pitchford) Creſſedge, Garneſton Leighton, and betwéene the two Bilda illegible es croſſeth the illegible he or W illegible ul illegible ke water, illegible and ſo goeth vnto Browſley and Hoord parke, where it vniteth it ſelfe with another brooke to be deſcribed in this place whileſt the Sauerne reſt, and re|create it ſelfe here among the pleaſaunt bot|tomes.

This water ryſeth aboue Tongcaſtle, and ere it haue run any great diſtaunce from the hed, it méeteth with a rill commyng by Shi|riffe Hales, and Staunton. Thence it goeth on to Hatton, Royton, & there croſſing ano|ther from Woodhouſes, illegible beck cõmyng by Haugh|ton and Euelin, it procéedeth to Bechebiry and Higford, and not omitting here to croſſe ye Worſe that runneth vnto it out of Snow|don pole, it paſſeth forth to Badger, Acleton, Ringleford, and ſo into Sauerne, ſomewhat aboue Bridgenorth except myne informati|on deceiue me. illegible brok. From Bridgenorth our Sa|uerne deſcendeth to Woodbury, Quatford, and there taking in the Marbrooke beneath Eaton (that riſeth aboue Collaton, and goeth by Moruil and Vndertõ) it runneth by Did|manſton, Hempton, Aueley, and beneath in the way to Bargate, croſſeth with a brooke commyng from Vpton parke, by Chetton, Billingſley, and Highley, which beyng ad|mitted, it holdeth on to Areley, Cyarnewood parke, Hawbache, and Dowleſſe. Here alſo it méeteth with the Dowleſſe water, illegible ſſe. a pretye brooke iſſuyng out of Cle hils in Shropſhire, which are 3. myles from Ludlow, and run|ning thorow Clehiry park in Wire forreſt, and takyng with all the Lempe, illegible e. doth fall in|to the Sauerne not very far from Bewdley. But to procéede. From Bewdley our Sa|uerne haſteth directly to Ribford, Areley and Redſton, and here it méeteth with a water called Stoure, illegible re. deſcending from Eley, or out of the pondes of Hales owen in Worceſter ſhire, where it receyueth one rill from ye left hand, and an other from the right, and then goeth on to Sturbridge (taking in there the third water ere long running from Sturton caſtle) then to Kniuer Whittenton, Ouerley and Kydormiſter, aboue which it croſſeth one brookelet that commeth thyther by churche hill, and another beneath it that runneth by Belborow, betwixt which two waters lyeth and odde péece of Staffordſhire included, and alſo the Cle hill. From hence the aforeſayde Sauerne haſteth by Redſton to Shrawley, and aboue this towne receiueth the Aſteley water, illegible y. as beneath the ſame it doth an other. From Witley thẽ it goeth on to Holt caſtle, and ſo to Grimley, taking in therabout with the Dour, illegible r. illegible waye. and Sulway waters, whereof this riſeth at Chadſwijc, and runneth by Stoke priory, & Droitwiche, the other aboue Chad|deſley, and commeth by Dourdale. After this it goeth forth vnto Worceſter, in olde tyme called Cair Brangon, or Cair illegible rangon, where it méeteth with the Tiber,Tiber. or Tibertõ water on the right hand aboue that city, and beneath it néere vnto Powijc with ye Temde, whoſe deſcription ſhall be ſet downe before I procéede or goe any further wyth the Sa|uerne.

The Temde or as ſome name it ye Tame,Temde. riſeth vp in Radnorſhire out of the Melẽnith hils, and ſoone after hys iſſue, méeting with a water from Withal, it runneth to Begeldy, Lanuerwaterden, and ſo to Knighton, which is v. or vj. miles as I heare from hys origi|nall. From Knighton it goeth ouer the ditch of Offa vnto Standiſh, and croſſyng a rill that commeth from betwene the parkes, na|med Clude (and is a bound of Radnorſhire) it goeth to Buckton, Walford, and Lanuarde,Clude. where it méeteth with the Bardwell or Ber|field, and the Clun both in one chanell, of which I find theſe deſcriptions here follow|yng worde for worde in Lelande. The Bar|dwell or Barfield riſeth aboue new chappel,Berfielde. Clun. in the honour of Clun, hard by the ditche of Offa, and goeth by Bucknell. The Clun iſſu|eth out of the ground betwéene Lhan Vehan and Maiſton, and going on by Bucton, Clun|caſtle, Clundon, Purſlaw, and Clunbiry, it croſſeth with a brooke that runneth along by Kempton and Brampton. Thence goyng forth by Clunbury, Brome, Abcot and Mar|low, it méeteth with the Bardwell, and ſo in-the Temde, not very farre from Temder|ton. I ſuppoſe that Lelãd calleth the Barde|well by the name of Owke,Owke. but I will not a|bide by it becauſe I am not ſure of it. After theſe confluences therfore our Temde, goeth by Trippleton, Dounton, Burrington, and Broomefield,Oney. where it méeteth with the O|ney, which is an indifferent ſtreame, and in|creaſed with ſundry waters, wherof I ſay as followeth. The firſt of all is called the Bow.Bow. It riſeth as I learne in the hilles betwéene Hiſſington and Shelue, and from thence cõ|meth down by Lindley and Hardwijc, where it croſſeth the Warren that iſſueth out of the ground about Rotly chappell,Warren. and runneth by Adſton and Wentnor. After the confluence alſo goyng on by Choulton and Cheynies, it taketh in the Queney and Strabroke both in one chanell,Queney & Strabrok. wherof the firſt riſeth at Le|botwood, and commeth downe by the Stret|tons till it paſſe by Fellanton. The ſeconde mounteth about Longuill, & goeth by Ruſhe|bury, Newhall, Harton, and Alcaſter, from whence it is not long ere it fal into the Que|ny, and ſo by Stratford into the Oney, which hath borne that name ſithens the confluence of the Bow and Warrẽ at Hardwijc, wher|of I ſpa illegible te before. Finally, the Oney which ſome call the Somergill beyng thus increa|ſed,Somergil. it runneth on to Hawford chappel, New|tõ, Oneybury, Bromefield, & ſo into Temde, and next of all to Ludlow. The Temde be|yng thus brought to Ludlow, méeteth with ye Corue which commeth thorowe Coruedale frõ aboue Brocton by Morehouſes,Corue. Shipton, Hungerford, and a little beneath takyng in a ril that commeth by Tugford, and Brancoſt caſtle, goeth on to Corſham caſtle, and there croſſing another from ſ. Margarets Clée, it hyeth to Stanton Lacy, and ſo likewyſe to Ludlow. From Ludlow in lyke ſort it goeth to Ludford, the Aſhefordes, little Hereford, Burrington and at Burfford vniteth it ſelfe with the Ladwich that commeth beneth Mil|burne ſtoke,Ladwiche. from betwéene Browne, Clée|hill, and Stitlertons hill, to Middelton, Hen|ley, Ladwich, Conam, and ſo into Temde, which beneth Temdbury receyueth another rill on the other ſide, and the ſecond on ye left hand called Rhe,Rhe. that commeth from aboue Ricton, Staterton, Hounde, Nene, Clebiry, Knighton, and then into the Temde. From hence the Temd goeth by Aſtha, Lingridge, Shelley Welch, Clifton, Whitburne (and croſſing a water that commeth from ye Sa|pies) to Knightwijc and Bradwaies. Here about againe it intertaineth a rill that deſ|cendeth from aboute Kidbury on the right hand, and goeth by Collomathern, Credeley, Aufrike, and ſo into Temd, and then procee|dyng forwarde the ſaid ſtreame, renneth to Braunforde, & ere long (taking in the Lang|herne that ryſeth about Martley,Lang|herne. and paſſeth by Kengewijc) it goeth to Powijc, and ſo in|to the Sauerne before it come at Wickece|ſter. Thus haue I brought all ſuch ſtreames before me that fall into the Sauerne, from the hed, vntill I come to Powijc, wherof as you may eaſily perceiue the Temde, is the moſt excellent. Now it reſteth that I procéed with the reſt of the diſcourſe intended con|cernyng this our riuer. Certes, frõ Powijc mils which are about halfe a myle beneath Worceſter, ye Sauerne runneth on to Kemp|ſey and Cleueld, whence after it hath croſſed a brooke commyng from Eowley, it haſteth firſt to Stoke, and ſo to Vpton, but ere it come there, it drouneth another fall deſcen|dyng from Maluerne hilles by Blackemore parke, and ſoone after the third growyng by two braunches, whereof one commeth alſo from Maluerne hils by little Maluerne and Welland, the other from Elderford by Pen|dock and Longdon. After theſe confluences in lyke ſort, it runneth to Buſhelley, & Tew|keſbiry, where it receiueth the Auon, that fo|loweth next of all in order to be deſcribed, before I procéed any further in my diſcourſe of Sauerne.

The Auon riſeth at Naueſby in the bor|ders of Northampton ſhire,A illegible a illegible ittle ſide hãd of Gilleſhnrow, and foote of the hils whereon Nauebey ſtandeth, and euẽ out of the church+yard of the ſayde village. From hence it go|eth to Welford, Stamforde, Lilburne, Clif|ton, and Rugby, by north wherof it croſſeth a water called Swift, which commeth from aboue Kymcote, to Lutterworth, illegible Browne o|uer and Colſford. From thence alſo it goeth to Newbold, Wolſton, Ruington, & betwene the Stonlies taketh in the Sow.So illegible This Sowe is a prety water cõming from aboue Calen|don to Whitley, & ſoone after méeting with a riueret from Couentry, which ſome doe call Shirburne water, it goeth thence to Bag|ginton where it taketh in a rill called Kynel, as I haue red from Kenelſworth,Ky illegible frõ whence it runneth to Stonley, and ſo into the Auon. After this confluence the Auon procedeth on to Stonley Abbey, Aſhehow, Miluerton, Ed|monds cote, and a pace to Warwijc. But ere it come there, it méeteth from ſouth eaſt with two waters in one chanell, wherof the leaſt commeth to Marton from biſhops Itching|ton, by Herburbiry and Thorpe, where it croſſeth a rill from Southam. The other is called Leame,Le illegible or Lime that deſcendeth from about Helladon, or néere vnto Catoſby in Northampton ſhire, and goyng by Ouẽcote, Braunſton, Lemington and Merton, it ioy|neth with the other, and then go from thence together vnder the name of Leame, to Hun|nington, Cobbington, and ſo into the Auon as I gaue notice before. At Warwycke alſo the Auon taketh in a water runnyng north|weſt from Groue parke. Thence it goeth on to Bereford, and there croſſing another from Shirburne, it paſſeth forth to biſhops Ham|pton, meting finally with the third, frõ Kine|ton that runneth by Walton and Charlcot illegible . After this laſt reherſed confluence, it haſteth to Stretford vpon Auon, and thẽ to Ludding|ton ward, where it taketh in the Stoure that riſeth aboue Cherington,St illegible and whoſe courſe from thence is ſuch, as that beyng once paſt the head, it goeth by Weſton, and ere long croſſing a water from Campden, hangyng Aſton, and Todnam, it runneth to Barche|ſton, Aldermaſton, Clifford, and ſo into the Auon. From hence then the ſayd Auon goeth to Luddington, Burton, Bitford, and Cleue, and beyng parted from the ſaid towne, ere it come at Sawford, it receiueth the Arrow or Aur,Arr illegible which riſing in the blacke hils in Wor|ceſter ſhire, commeth by Alchurche, Beley parke, Ypſley, Studley, & thẽ taking in ano|ther ril called Alne, illegible lne. out of Fecknam foreſt, & going by Cowghtõ park, it haſteth to Alceſ|ter, Arrow, Ragley, Wheteley, Bouington, Stãdford, & ſo into Auõ, which after this cõ|iunctiõ goeth to Vffentõ, & thẽ to Eoueſholm: But ere it come there it receyueth twoo waters in one Chanell, whereof the firſt ry|ſeth about Willerſey, ye other néere to Buck|land, and ioyning beneath Badſey, they fall into Auon, illegible ludor. vnder the name of Pludor brooke before it come to Eoueſholme. Beyng paſt Eoueſholme it croſſeth ye Vincell, which ry|ſing out of the hilles ſomewhere about Sud|ley, illegible ncêlus. runneth twoo myles farther to Win|chelcome, and Gretton, and taking in a ryll by the waye from Hayles, procéedeth on (go|ing within one quarter of a myle of Hayles Abbaie) to Tuddington, or Doddington, be|neath which when it hath croſſed another rill that commeth from Stanwaie, it goeth to Warmington, Sedgeborow, and receyuing there the laſt on the ryght hande alſo (as all aboue rehearſed) it falleth into the Auon whẽ it is come by Hinton, vnto a towne called Hamptõ, or as ſome do write it Ampton. Af|ter this confluence the Auon goeth to Charl|ton, to Crapthorne (and there taking in a rill on the left hand) to Fladbyry wike, & almoſt at Perſore bridge, méeteth with a braunched water that commeth by Piddle, whereof one heade is at Alberton, illegible idle. an other at Pidle. Frõ Perſore it goeth to Birlingham, and ſoone after carrying a brooke withall diſcending from Fakenham, by Bradley, Himbleton, Huddenton, Crowley, Churchehill, Pibletõ, Beſſeforde and Deſſeforde, it fléeteth to Ec|kington, Bredon, Twining, Mitton, & Tew|keſbiry, where it ioyneth with the Sauerne.

Now to reſume the courſe of the Sauerne, you ſhall vnderſtande that from Tewekeſ|biry it goeth to Derehirſt, illegible hilus. thẽ how paſſage, and ſoone after receyuing the Chiltenham water that commeth thither by Bodenton, Sawton, & Nortõ, it runneth to Aſhelworth, Sainthirſt, & here it parteth it ſelf till it come to Gloceſter, where it vniteth it ſelf againe. But in the meane time ye eaſterly braũch re|ceyueth a forked chanell, wherof one heade is not farre from Leke hãpton, the other about Witcõb, frõ whẽce it goeth to Brockworth. The other braunche or arme, taketh in the Leaden that cõmeth down by Preſtõ, Dim mock, Pantley vper Leadon, Leadon court and there taking in one rill that commeth from Linton by Axeknoll, illegible den. and another be|neath it frõ Tainton by Rudforde, it falleth into the ſayde braunche on the right ſide, be|fore it come at Gloceſter. The Sauerne therefore being paſt Gloceſter, it méeteth wyth a little ryll on the ryght hande, and thence holdyng on his courſe by Elmore, Minſterwoorth Longuey to Framilode, it re|ceyueth ere it come at this latter the Strowd brooke, which riſing not farre from Syde,Strowd. goeth by Maſſade, Edgeworth Frampton Strowde, and receyuing there a water that commeth from Panneſwijc Lodge, by Pit|teſcombe on the one ſide, and another from Radbridge on the other, it proſequteth hys voyage to Stone houſe, Eflington, whyte Myſen, and ſo toward Framilode where the ſayde Strowde doth fall into the Sauerne. After the fall of Strowde, the Sauerne go|eth from thence to Newenham, and Arling|ham, and ſoone after receyuing a water on eche ſide, whereof one commeth from Vley by Cham and Chambridge, the other by Blackney and Catcombe, it goeth forth tyll it méete with another water, on eche ſyde, whereof that on thengliſhe halfe is forked, ſo that one heade thereof is to be founde about Boxwell, the other at Horton, and méeting a|boue Tortworthy, they runne by Stone and Barkeley Caſtell, and ſo into the Sauerne. That on ye welch halfe is named Newarne,Newarne. which commeth from the forreſt of Deane, and ſo into the Sauerne.

The next ryuer that falleth into the ſayde ſtreame is the Wie, or Guy,Wy or Guy. whoſe deſcrip|tion I haue not ſo exactly as I would wiſh, & therfore I muſt be contented to ſet it down as I may, the like alſo muſt I doe wt the reſt of thoſe of wales, becauſe mine information faileth me, without all hope of redreſſe.

The Guy therefore ryſeth out of ye blacke mountaines of wales, in Radnor ſhire & cõ|ming by Lhãgerik, & Riadargoy it receiueth one ryll from northeaſt by ſ. Harmon, & ano|ther from the weſt called Darnoll.Darnol. Thence it goeth to Lhanuthel, and in the way betwixte Riadar and Lanuthell,Elland. it ioyneth wyth the Elland (whoſe heade is néere to Comeryſt|with) & taketh likewiſe into him the Clard|wen that deuideth for a ſeaſon Radnor ſhire from Brecknoch.Clardwẽ. From Lhanuthel it goeth weſt of Diſſart, where it receyueth ye Ithan,Ithan. a riuer riſing aboue Lhanibiſter, and from whence it runneth to Landwy, and Lanba|derne vawr. Beneath this alſo it croſſeth a water on eche ſide, wherof that on the ryght hand conſiſteth of the Duleſſe,Duleſſe. Cluedoch. Lomaron. Hawy. and the Clue|doch, after their confluence, other the hight Lomaron whoſe heade is aboue Lanihan|gle. After theſe confluences, it runneth on crinkeling in ſtraunge maner, till it come to Diſſart, (taking in the Hawy on the left ſide ere it come there) and then into ye Wy, which directeth his courſe to Bealt, aliâs Lhanuear where it receyueth the Yrwon,Yrwon. a notable ſtreame, and inlarged by ſondry faire wa|ters,Weuery. Duleſſe. Comarch. Duleſſe. Dehon. as the Weuerey, the Dulas, and the Comarch on the one ſide, and likewiſe an o|ther Duleſſe, beſide ſondry ſmall rils on the other. After this our Irwon goeth to Lhan|nareth where it croſſeth the Dehon on the one ſide, then to Aberedwy,Edwy. and there recey|ueth the Edwy on the other, and after that the Machawey that runneth by Caſtle pain,Machauy. and ſo going on méeteth in proceſſe of tyme with the Leuẽni,Leuenni, wherof Leland in his com|mentaryes, doth write as here inſueth.

Euer. Euery.The Leuenni, otherwiſe called the Euer or Euery, is a faire ſtreame riſing in Welche Talgarth hard by Blain Leuenni, among the Atterill hilles, from whence it goeth to Brecknock Mere, which is two miles long, and a myle brode, and where mẽ fiſh in Vni|ligneis or botes of one péece, as they doe in Lhin Seuathan, which is foure myles from Brechnoch. Finally bringing great ſtore of Red ſande withall,Brennich. and there with the Bren|nich water (that hath his originall iſſue at Mennith gader, and is encreaſed with the Truffrin) it falleth into ye Wie aboue Gleſ|ſebyry thrée miles from Haie,Trufrin. at a place that of the onelye fall of this brooke is named A|berleuenni. Being come to Haie (a pretye towne where much Romaine coine is found, which the people call Iewes money) it mée|teth with the Duleſſe that cõmeth alſo from the Atterell by Kerſop,Duleſſe. and from thence go|eth to Clifford caſtel, the Whitneies, Win|ferton, Letton, Bradwarden, Brobery, Mo|nington, Byforde, Bridgeſalers, Eaton, Brynton and Hereforde, where it méeteth with a water ryſing ſhorte of Wormeſley, and goeth by Maunſell, Lacy, Brinſop, Cre|dn illegible ll, Stretton and Huntington, and ſoone after into the Wye, beſide a little ryll that runneth betwene them both euen into Here|forde towne. From hence in lyke ſorte the Wye haſteth to Rotheras church, Hamptõ, and Mordeford, where it taketh in ſundrye waters in one chanell,Lug. of which the Lug or Luy is the principall, and next of all to be de|ſcribed before I go any furder with ye courſe of the Wye, whereinto it diſchargeth the chanell. It ryſeth as I reade, harde by Me|leninth neare to a chappell of our Ladye of Pylale, from whence it goeth to Kineton, Titley, Stanbach, Staunton, Pembridge, Areſtande, Storbach, Euington, Bryarley, beneath which it croſſeth the Wadele,Wadel. com|ming from new Radnor, Harton, olde Rad|nor, Naſh, and hereabout méeting with an other running by Weſton hall, to Monacht, Fulbrooke, Preſton (a market towne) and ſo to Byton, where ioyning with ye Wadel, they run on as one to ouer Lée, Aliminſter, Kingeſlande, Elton, and Leon Minſter (or Lemiſter) taking in the Oney by the waye,On illegible before we come at the towne. At Lemiſter it ſelfe in like ſort thrée waters doe méete, and almoſt enuironne the towne, that is to ſay, the Lug,Pin illegible the Pinfulley or Pinſell (a ryue|ret ryſing at Kingeſlande two myles from Lemiſter) and the Kenbrooke, which com|meth out of the blacke mountaines.Ken illegible From Lemiſter the Lug or Luy goeth on to Eton, and there taketh in a rill beneath Hampton, whereof one heade is betwéene Hatfield and Buckleton, an other neare vnto Marſton, & méeting both at Humber. From Hampton it goeth to Wellington, Morton, Sutton, Shelwijc, Lugwardine, & Longward, where it croſſeth the Fromey or frome a pretie wa|ter, and woorthy to be remembred.Fro illegible It ryſeth aboue Wolferelaw, from whence it com|meth downe to Bromeyarde, Auenbary, Frome caſtell, Stretton vpon Frome, Actõ illegible Lod illegible and there taking in a water (called Acton, or Lo|den as I take it) comming from aboue By|ſhoppes Grendon, by Pencomb, Cowarne, Stoke Lacy, Cowarne, and Engleton, it (I meane Frome) goeth on to Yarkeley, Dor|nington, and Longwarde, and ſo into the Lug, which runneth furthwith to Mordford or Morthford, & ſo into the Wye, vnto whoſe deſcription I nowe returne agayne. Being come therefore vnto Mordforde, it goeth to Hamlacy, Ballinghã, Capull regis (where it receyueth a water called Treſke,Treſ illegible from Berche by Treſke) Fawley, Brokanton, Howe capull, Inkeſton, Foy, Bramp|ton, Bridſtowe, Wilton Caſtell, the Roſſe (and there a rill from Biſhoppes Opton by Budhall,) Wereferde, Ham, Glewſton, Godderiche, (here in lyke ſort méeting with another that commeth from Ecleſwall, by Peniard Caſtell and Coughton) to Welche Bicknor, Engliſhe Bicknor, Hunteſham & Whitchurch, where it taketh in Gaynar wa|ter that cõmeth from Birche, by Lanwarne,Gay illegible Michaell church, and at Langarran croſſing the Garran brooke,Gar illegible that ryſeth in Gregwood ſixe myles from Monemouth by Norweſt, theſe two doe runne as one, to Marſton, Whitchurch and ſo into the Wye, which go|eth from thence to Dixton and Monemouth, where I will ſtay a whyle till I haue deſcri|bed the Mone, next of all to be remembred here.

The Mona ryſeth in the forreſt of Hene,Mon illegible twentie myles from Monemouth by weſt in Eiriſlande, and going by Creſwell, or Craſ|wall, after it hath runne a good diſtaunce frõ the head, illegible on. it receyueth the Elkon on the one ſide, illegible ill. and the Oſkill or Heſgill on the other: but firſt of all this laſt remembred that com|meth thither by Lanihengle, Eſkill and the olde Court. As for the other it commeth frõ aboue Knedoch by Landuehans churche, and this is all that I can ſay of theſe two. Af|ter theſe confluences therfore, the Mona go|eth to Cluedoch, illegible ney. & taking in the Hodiry that rũneth by illegible ne Capell, Lantony abbay, Stã|ton, Michaell churche, it haſteth on to Wal|derſton, Landſillo, and then ioyneth wyth the Dour, illegible r. that ryſeth a little aboue Dour|ſton, which is ſixe miles aboue Dour abbay, ſo that it runneth thorow the Gilden dale, by Peterchurch, Fowchurche, Norhampton, Newcourt, illegible eſſe. Dour, and beneath Dour taketh in the Duleſſe, from Lanueihengle, by Har|leſwas caſtell on the one ſide, and eare long the Wormeſbecke from aboue Keuernal by Didley, illegible meſ| illegible e. Deuerox, Workebridge and Ken|derchurch on the other, and ſo running all in one chanell vnto Mona, that riuer goeth on to Kinech churche, Griſmonde, Cardway, Skenfrith, Warnethall, Perthire and ſo to Monemouth, where it méeteth wyth the Wye.

The Guy or Wye therfore being increa|ſed with thus many brookes and waters, paſ|ſeth on from hence, illegible olly. and going toward Lan|dogo, it méeteth with ye Trolly becke, whoſe head is aboue Lannam ferry and goeth from thence by Lhantellio, Lanihangell, Grace|dieu, Diggeſtow, Wonaſtow, Troy and ſo into Wye, that runneth alſo by Wies wood chaſe, illegible wy. taking in there the Elwy that cõmeth from aboue Landelwy by Langowen, Lan|niſſen, Penclaſe, Trilegh, and Langogo, where méeting with the aforeſayde ſtreame, the Wye directeth his courſe from thence by Tinterne abbay, Chepſtowe and ſo into the ſea, leauing the Treacle (a Chappell ſtan|ding on a rocke) on the left hande betwéene it and Sauerne, ouer againſt the point that lyeth ſouth of Betteſly. Next vnto the Wye, I finde a rill of no great courſe, comming downe from Mounton chappell, by a place of the biſhops of Landaffe. Thence paſſing by Charſton rocke, and the point whereon Trinitie chappell ſtandeth, I come vnto the fall of Trogy, which ryſch ſhort of Trogy caſtell, illegible ogy. & runneth towarde the ſea, by Land|uair, Dewſton, Calycot and ſo into the O|cean.

illegible nny I| illegible de in ye illegible ddeſt of illegible Sa| illegible ne.The next fall is of a water that commeth from aboue Penho by Sainct Brides, north and by weſt of Denny Iſlande, which lieth midway betwene that Fall & Porſhot point, and before I touche at Goldcleffe point, I croſſe another fall of a freſhe brooke, whoſe heade is aboue Landueigo, and courſe by Lhanbed, Langſton, Lhanwarne, & thorowe the more to Witſton.

The illegible ſke or Wiſke,Vſke. in latin Oſca riſeth in ſuch ſort as I haue already deſcribed, & run|ning in proceſſe of tyme, by Trecaſtell, it ta|keth in the Craie brooke,Craie. on the right hande before it come to Ridburne chappell. Going alſo frõ thence toward Deuinock, it croſſeth the Senney on the ſame ſide, (which riſeth a|boue capel Senney) next of all the Camblas,Senny. Camblas. Brane. and at Abbraine the Brane, or the Bremich whoſe head is thrée miles from Brecknock, and running by Lanihengle, it méeteth I ſay with the Vſke, about Mayſter Awbries Ma|ner. Beneath Aber Yſter, it receyueth the Y|ſter, which riſeth aboue Martir Kinoch and commeth by Battell chappell,Yſter. and goyng from thence by Lanſpythed, and Newton, it runneth in the ende to Brecknocke, where it taketh in the Hodney, on the one ſide, whoſe head is in Blaine Hodney,Hodney. and commyng downe from thence by Defrune chappell, Lamhãgle, & Landiuilog it méeteth with the Vſke at Breknocke townes ende, which of the fall of this water, was ſometime called Aberhodni, as I haue béene informed: on the other halfe likewiſe it receyueth ye Ter|tarith that ryſeth among the Bane hylles,Tertarith. fyue myles from Brecknoch and commeth likewiſe into the very ſubburbes of ye towne beneath Trenewith, or newe Troy wherby it taketh the courſe.

After theſe confluẽces, the Vſke procéedeth on towarde Aberkinurike,Kynuricke or the fall of a wa|ter whoſe heade is in the rootes of Menuch|denny hil, and paſſage by Cantreffe. Thence it goeth by Lanhamlaghe, Penkethley ca|ſtell, Lanſanfreid Landetty, Langonider, & ſoone after receyuing the Riangall (which ri|ſeth about the hill whereon Dynas Caſtell ſtandeth,Riangall. and runneth by Lanyhangle and Tretoure) it paſſeth betwéene Laugattocke and Cerigkhowell, to Langroyny, and there croſſeth the Groyny brooke,Groyni. that diſcendeth from Monegather Arthur hill, by Peter Church, as I finde. When the Vſke is paſt this brooke, it taketh in thrée other ſhort rils, from by ſouth with in a little diſtance, wher|of the firſt hight Cledoch Vaur,Cledoch|vaur. Fidan. Cledoch|vehan. Geuenni. the ſeconde Fydan, & the thirde Cledochvehan. Of theſe alſo the laſt falleth in néere to Lanwenarth. From hence the Vſke runneth to Aberge|uenni towne, where it méeteth with the Ge|uenni water from by north (that riſeth ſhort of Bettus Chappell) & ſo goeth on to Hard|wijc, beneath which it croſſeth thrée nameles rilles on the right hande before it come at Lamhangle vpon Vſke,Geuenni. of whoſe courſes I know not any more then that they are not of any length nor the chanel of ſufficient great|nes ſeuerally to entreate of. Betwéene Kem|meys and Troſtrey it méeteth with illegible uch an other rill that commeth downe by Bettus Newith.Birthin. Cairuſke ſtandeth on one ſide of Vſe, and Carliõ on the other, but Cair vſke by di|uers miles farder into the land. Thence it goeth to Cair Vſke or Brenbigei, but eare it come there, it recey|ueth the Birthin on the right hande, which is a pretie water deſcending from two heades, wherof the firſt is north weſt of Manyhylot, as the other is of Lanyhangle & Pentmorell. Next vnto this it ioyneth with the Elwy a|boue Lanbadocke, whoſe heade is Eaſt of Penclaſe, and running weſtwardes by Pen|claſe, Lanniſlen, Langowen (and beneath Landewy taking in a broket from Ragland caſtell, that commeth downe thither by Ra|glande parke) it bendeth ſouthweſt vntill it come at the Vſke, which crinckling toward the South méeteth with thrée rilles before it come to Marthey chappell, wherof the firſt lyeth on the right hande, and the other on the left. Frõ Marthelly it haſteth to Kemmeys, and care it come at Carleon, taketh in two waters on the ryght hande, of which the firſt commeth downe betwéene Landgwy & Landgweth, & by Lhan Henoch, without any farder increaſe: but the other is a more beau|tifull ſtreame, called Auon, and thus deſcri|bed as I finde it among my pamphlettes.

Auon.The Auon ryſeth in the hilles that ſéeme to part Monemouth and Breckenock ſhires in ſunder, and running downe from thence by Capell Newith and Triuethin, it recey|ueth a water from by ſouth almoſt of equall courſe, & from that quarter of the countrie and in proceſſe of time, another little one frõ the ſame ſide, eare it come to Lanyhangle, from whence it goeth to Gwennocke & Pen|roſe, and ſo in Vſe before it go by Carleon. Being paſt Carlion it runneth to Cryndy, where M. Harbert dwelleth, and there cary|ing another brooke withall, that deſcendeth by Henlis and Bettus chappell, it runneth furth to Newport (in Welch caſtel Newith) and from thence into the ſea taking the Ebo|with water withall,Ebowith. whoſe race I deſcribed in my firſt booke, but hauing nowe more in|telligence of his courſe, I will ones againe deale with it in this manner as I reade it. The Ebowith riſeth in ye very edge of Mone|mouth ſhyre, aboue Blainegwent, and com|ming downe by Lanheleth and Tumberlow hyll (croſſing a ryll, from North eaſt by the way) it taketh in therabout ye Serowy, that runneth by Treſtrent, and is of leſſe race hi|therto,Serowy. then the Ebowith, and frõ that ſame quarter. After this confluence it goeth to Ri|ſley, Rocheſton caſtell, next of all thorowe a parke, and ſo to Grenefeld caſtell, and is not long ere it fall into the ſea, being the laſt iſſue that I doe finde in the county, which beareth the name of Monemouth, & was in olde time a part of the region of the Silures.

The Remeney or as ſome corruptly call it the Nonney is a goodly water, illegible and from the head a march betwéene Monemouth & Gla|morgan ſhires. It receyueth no water on the eaſt ſide, but on the weſt diuers ſmal beckes, whereof thrée are betwéene the riſing & Bra|thetere chappell, the fourth commeth in by Capel Gledis, the fift from betwéene the Faldray and Lanvabor, the ſixt and ſeuenth before it come to Bedwas, and the eyght o|uer againſt Bedwas it ſelfe, from chappell Martin: after which confluences it runneth on by Maghan, Keuen, Mabley and Rome|ney, and ere long croſſing a becke at North eaſt, that commeth by Lanyſſen, and Rathe it falleth ſoone after into the Sauerne, Sea, but ſée more of this in my former Treatize.

The Taffe riſeth among the woddy hilles, illegible that lye weſt, and by north of Menuchdeny hill, and going downe to Capell Nanty, it taketh in a ryllet from by weſt, & afterward another from by eaſt,Taffe illegible han. comming by Morlais caſtell, called Taffe vehan (as the former is named Taffe vaur) ſo that Menuch hill doth lye betwéene theſe two heades, and therto is an hill of no ſmal height and greatneſſe. Be|ing ioyned they go on to Martyr Tiduill as one, & ſo procéede til they méete with Cunnõ, illegible (or rather Kenon, tenne myles from Clauth conſtable, a faire Brooke running to Aber|dare, and after that with the Rodney, illegible before deſcribed) whereinto the Cledungh falleth, a myle from Retgowghe & an halfe, illegible on ye weſt ſide, after which confluence it haſteth to the ſea without any farder increaſe, by Caſtell Coche, Whitchurche, Landaffe, and Car|diffe, as I geſſe.

The Lay ryſeth in the hylles aboue Lan|triſſent (for all the regyon is very hillye.Lay.) From whence comming by Lantriſſent, it runneth by Coit Marchan parke, Lambed|der ſ. Brides, Lhannihangel, Leckwith, Lã|dowgh, Cogampyll, and ſo into the ſea, with|out anye manner increaſe by anye rylles at all ſauing the Dunelais, illegible which ryſeth foure myles from his fall, eaſt northeaſt, & méeteth withall a little more then a quarter of a myle from Pont Velim Vaur, and like|wiſe by weſt, the Methcoide that commeth from Glinne Rodeney, and wherein to the Pedware diſchargeth that ſmall water ga|thered in his chanell.

Leauing the Laie which ſome call Elaye, and paſſing the Pennarth baie, that lyeth betwéene the Pennarth and the Lauerocke pointes, we le illegible Scilley Iſlet (which lyeth in the mouth of Scilley hauen before deſcribed) and came vnto the Barry whoſe heade is a|boue wrinſton caſtell, illegible and from whence hée runneth by Deinſpowis, Cadoxton, Barry and ſo into the ſea.

illegible Thawan is the next ſtreame (ſauing Come Kidy touched afore) nowe to be deſcribed. It ryſeth of two headlettes aboue Lanſan|tian, and thence goeth to Cowbridge, Lan|blethian, Landoghe, Beanpéere, Flymſton, Gy illegible ton, and betwéene the eaſt and the weſt Aberthawan into the Sauerne Sea. But ere it come all there it receyueth a brooke cal|led Kenſan, or Karnſan, or Kenſec, on the Eaſtſyde, whoſe heade is eaſt of Bol|ſton, and commyng by Charnethoyde, Lhancaruan, and Lhancadle, it falleth in|to the former aboue eyther of the Thawans, Lelande ſayth, illegible that Kenſan hath two heades whereof the more Northerly called. Brane, lieth in Luenlithan, & runneth ſeauen myles before it méete wyth the other. Leauyng this water we ſayled on, caſting about the naſhe point, omytting two or thrée waters whereof I haue made mencion in my former treatiſe by the way, becauſe I haue nothing more to adde vnto their deſcriptions, except it be that the Colhow taketh in a rill frõ Lan Iltruit, of whoſe courſe (to ſaye the truth) I haue no manner knowledge.

illegible The Ogur or Gur, which ſome falſely call Ogmur, is a welfaire ſtreame, (as we were wont to ſaye in our olde engliſhe) whoſe head is in the ſame hilles, where the Rodeneis are to be founde, but much more weſterlye, and running a long courſe ere it come to any vil|lage, it goeth at the length beneth Langume|uere, to S. Brides vpon Ogur, then to newe caſtell, illegible and Marthermaure, beneath which it méeteth the Wenny, halfe a mile from Ogor caſtell on the eaſt banke. It ryſeth fiue or ſixe miles from this place, among the hilles, and comming downe at laſt by Lanharne, it croſſeth a ryll ere long from northeaſt, and the confluence paſſeth forth by Coitchurch, Ogor caſtell, and ſo into the Ogor. Lelande wryting of the waters that fall into thys Ogor ſayth thus. illegible rrow, Into the Ogur alſo reſor|teth the Garrow two myles aboue Lanſan|fride bridge, illegible enne, deſcending from Blaingarow. It taketh furthermore ſayeth hée ano|ther called Leuenny ryſing in the Paroch of Glin Corug, illegible rug at Northweſt, and then run|ning two myles lower, vniteth it ſelfe with the Corug brooke, a little ſhort thing & wor|thie no longer ſpeach. From this confluence the Leuenni goeth ſeuen myles farder eare it méete with the Ogor on the weſt ſide, at Lanſanforde, two myles aboue Penbowt, and ſo farre Lelande. Next vnto the Ogur, is the Kenſig water, that commeth downe by the Pyle and Kenſige caſtell,Kenſig. and being paſt the ſame we croſſe the Margan rill,Margan. Auon. where Sir Edwarde Manxell dwelt, and ſo vnto A|uon, which hauing two heades as is ſaid, the more eaſterly of them commeth downe by Hanudaport chappell, the other by Glin Co|rug, Michaell church, Aber Auon, and ſo into the ſea. From hence we went along by the Cole pittes to the mouth of the Neth.Neth.

The Neth is a faire water, ryſing of fine heades,Nethuehã. whereof the more eaſterlye named Nethvehan riſeth not farre from the head of the Kennon,Neth Vaur. Trau|garth. Meltay. Hepſay. and comming downe to Aber|pirgwin, it recieueth Nethvaur, a litle aboue the towne, which riſing not farre ſoutheaſt of the head of Tauy, receiueth ye Trangarth, the Meltay and the Hepſay (all which are ac|compted, as members of his heade) in one chanell about a myle or more before it ioyne with Nethvehan. After thoſe confluences, the maine ſtreame runneth in and out by ſundry myles till it mette with the Duleſſe,Duleſſe. whoſe head is aboue Chappel Krenaunt. Thence it goeth to Cadox towne, or betwéene it and Lamultyde, then to Nethtowne, and beneath the ſame receiuing the Cledoch,Cledoch. that rũneth by Kelebebiſch, and alſo Neth abbay where M. Crumwell dwelleth, it goeth on by Coit|franke forreſt, Nethwood, Bryton ferry and ſo into the ſea.Tauy.

The Tauy (for I paſſe ouer the Crimline becke, bicauſe I want his deſcription) riſeth in the thickeſt of the blacke mountaines, and comming downe weſt of Calw illegible n chappell, it receyueth on the eaſt banke a ryll,Coilus. named Coiell, that runneth thither by Coielburne chappell, and beyng thus vnited the chanell paſſeth forth by Iſtragnules,Torche. and then mée|ting with the Turche, or Torche water that commeth from the foote of the blacke moun|taine, it runneth to Langoge, Lanſamled, S. Iohns, Swanſey, and ſo into the Baie. Being paſt this we come by another litle fal, whoſe water runneth thrée or foure myles, ere it come into Swanſey Baie, but without name. Thence going about by Oyſtermont caſtell & Mumbles point, we go forth toward the ſouthweſt, by Pennarth point,Ilſton. tyll wée come to Ilſton water, whoſe head is not far within the lande, and yet a rill or two doth fall into the ſame. Then caſtyng about by Oxwiche point, wée go onwarde there by and ſayling flat north by the Holme, and S. Kennettes chappell and then North eaſt by Whitforde point, we went at length to the Lochar,Lochar. or Loghor, or as Lhoyd nameth it the Lychwr. It ryſeth aboue Gwenwy chap|pell, from whence it goeth to Landbea, and aboue Bettus receiueth a rill named Amone that entereth thereinto frõ northeaſt.Amone. Being paſt Bettus it paſſeth by Laneddy, Arthelas bridge, and ouer againſt Landilo Talabout, it croſſeth from by weſt the Combwily and afterwarde the Morlais aboue Langnarche on the ſame ſide.Comwilly. Morlais. Then comming to Loghor caſtell,Lhu. it taketh in on the eaſt ſide, the Lhu whoſe courſe is not aboue fiue myles, and thence loſing the name of Lochar, it is called Burray as I geſſe vntill it come to the ſea.Burray. From this water we paſſed by Bachannis Iſle,Lheddy. to the Aberlheddy water, whoſe heade being aboue Prenacrois, it paſſeth by Lha|nelthey & thence into the ſea. Then went we to the Duleſſe,Duleſſe. thence by the Pembray and Calicolt pointes, till we came about to the Wandres or Vendraith mouth,Wandres. whoſe de|ſcription is ſufficiently ſet downe in the for|mer Treatize, and therfore but in vaine to be repeated here, except I might adde ſome|what therevnto therby to make it more per|fite.

Towy.The Towy ryſing in ſuch ſorte and place as I haue ſayde, parteth Brecknocke from Cardigon ſhyre, for a certaine ſeaſon, till it come by the water of Trauſnant (that fal|leth thereinto from by eaſt,Trauſnãt) vnto Pylin Ca|pell, and ſo to Iſtrodefine where it méeteth with the Tothée that commeth thether from Lhinuerwin where it ryſeth and ſo thorowe Reſcoth forreſt,Tothe. till it vnite it ſelfe with the Peſcotter,Peſcotter. which moũting out of the ground in thedge of Cardigan ſhyre, runneth along as a limite and marche vnto the ſame, till it ioyne with the Tothée, & both come togither beneath Iſtrodefine into Towy. After this confluence it cõmeth to Lhanuair Awbrey, Lonyhowell and Landonuery, and here it receyueth two waters in one chanell, where|of the firſt is called Brane,Brane. Gutherijc. the other Guthe|rijc (which lyeth more ſoutherly of the two) & fall as I ſayd into Towy beneath Landon|verey,Duleſſe. which rũneth on till it méete with the firſt Duleſſe that goeth by Lanurdy, then with the Marlais,Morlais. & theſe on the Northweſt. But a litle lower it taketh in many waters in one chanell beneath Langadocke, called Modewy from by eaſt, whereof I haue thys aduertiſement.Modwy. The Modewy or as ſome pro|nounce it Motheuy, ryſeth of two heades, which ioyning aboue Lanyhangle, ye ſtreame runneth on till it mette with the Cledoch on the left hande,Cledoch. procéeding alſo farder toward Langadocke, it receiueth not far from thence the Sawthey whoſe two heades deſcende frõ the blacke mountaines or eaſt edge of Car|mardiueſhyre, illegible as mine information leadeth me. illegible After this confluence the ſeconde Du|leſſe doth méete with the Towy (whoſe head is in the hilles aboue Talthogay abbay) then comming downe by Landilouaur, Dinefar caſtell, and Golden groue, it receyueth the thirde Duleſſe, illegible from by north that commeth in by Driſlan caſtell and after that the Co|they, whoſe race is ſomewhat long and ther|fore his deſcription not vtterly to be paſſed ouer. Not farre from the head (whoſe place is alreadie ſet downe) and ſomewhat beneath Lanapinſent chappell, illegible it taketh in the Tur|chebecke, that runneth thither from Lana|croyes. Thence it goeth to Lanſawell, Aber|gorlech, Breghuangothy, Lannigood and ſo into Towy, which haſting forwarde by chap|pell Dewy, receyueth the Rauelthy, illegible from by north, then the Gwily frõ northweſt, whoſe head is aboue Lany Pinſent, & race by Can|well, Eluert, Comewyly, and Merling hill, as I haue often heard, After this confluence with the Gwyly, the Towy goeth to Caer|mardine, then to Lanygang, then to Lanſte|phan, ſ. Iſmaeles and ſo into the ſea.

Next vnto the Towy is the Taue, illegible whoſe head is in the blacke mountaines as is afore|ſayde, at the rootes of Wrenni vaur hill in Pembrokeſhyre, from whence it runneth by Lanunrieach, Langludien, Lanualteg, and taking in the Duddery from ſouthweſt, illegible out of the ſame countie by Lanbederuelfray, it goeth to Egleſware chappell, beneath which it croſſeth the Marlais by North that run|neth by Lanbedy & Whitlande. illegible Thence mée|ting with one rill (called Venni as I take it) illegible that commeth thorow Cardith forreſt on the one ſide,Ca illegible  & the Cayre on the other that run|neth into it weſt of Landowrox, it haſteth to S. Clares where it taketh in the Karthkyn|ny, or Barthkinni, as Leland calleth it, illegible & the Gow both in one chanell, of which the firſt ryſeth aboue Capell Bettus, from whence it runneth by Talacouthe, Kilſant and Lan|gynnyn, the other iſſueth out of the grounde aboue Trologh Bettus, by Mydrun, & ioy|ning with the former a little aboue ſ. Clares they runne into the Taue, and from thence to Lanyhangle, and betwéene it and Aber|cowen, admitteth finally the Gowẽ ſtreame, illegible which comming likewyſe from the blacke mountaines goeth by Ebbernant, and ſo in|to the Taue, who directeth his courſe, by La|charne caſtell and then into the ſea.

The next water that we come to is the Gwair, illegible which is but a ſmall thing ryſing a|boue Crugwair, and going into the ſea, at Argwaire. Then paſſed we by another com|ming out of Rath forreſt called Coit Rathe, the water it ſelfe riſing ſhort of Templeton. Thence leauing the Monkeſton rocke, we came to Tenby or Dy illegible bechy Piſcood, and paſſing into the Port betwéene the caſtell and ſ. Catherines rocke, we founde it ſerued with two little backewaters, of ſo ſmal oſ|tenaunce, that they are not worthye of any farder talke to be ſpent in their deſcriptions. After this we paſſed betwéene Lo illegible dy and an other Iſlet or rock lying by northweſt of the ſame,Lon| illegible Cal| illegible rtie illegible s. to Ludſop point, and ſo to Abertrewẽt where I founde a ſilly freſhe water, that ry|ſeth a myle or there about within the lande. illegible ent. Frõ thence we went ſouthwards by Brode hauen, til we came to S. Gowans point. Ehẽ gathering weſt & by North before we came at Shepe Iſlande, we founde another freſhe water, that riſeth ſhort of Kyriog Maharen, and running ſouth of Vggarſton, Windmill hill, or betwéene it and Caſtell Norton and Gupton, it holdeth on flat weſt all the way, till it come at the Oceane. illegible pe I| illegible The Shepe Iſle not afore deſcribed is but a little plot, lying at the very point of the Bay before we came at ye Blockhouſe, which ſtandeth north of the ſame at the very entrie into Milfordtha illegible vpon the eaſt ſide. By north of Shepe Iſle & betwéene it and the Stacke rocke (which ly|eth in the very middeſt of the hauen) at ano|ther point is Rat Iſle, yet ſmaller than the former. illegible Iſle. Being therfore paſſed theſe, we c illegible ſt about towarde the northweſt, by the P illegible pi illegible and Pennar, illegible nar. till wée come to the Pen illegible r mouth, out of which the Salt water illegible that in maner enuironmeth Pembrook Frõ this (omitting ſundry ſalt créekes on both ſides of the hauen) we came to the fall of two waters in one chanel aboue whoſe cõfluence, Williamſton parke ſtandeth, & whereof illegible (a méere ſalt courſe,) incloſeth thrée partes of Carew caſtell. The other ryſing neare to Coit Rath forreſt is a freſhe, and going by Geffraiſton, Creſwel and Lawrenny, it lea|ueth the Sparek on the ſouth ſide, and illegible eth into the hauen after confluence with the for|mer.

Nowe I come to the two swordes, afore mencioned whose courses I finde described in this order. illegible hey. The Clothy ryseth at the foote of Wrenny vaur hill and comming downe to Monachlodge, Langelman, Lannakeuen, and Egremond, it receyueth a ryll from by northwest before it come at Lanhaddon castell. Eare long also it taketh in another on the east side from Narbarth castell, by Robeston, then going by Cunaston, Slebach, Picton castell, at Rise castell poynt west of Coit Kenles (as I haue beene informed) it meeteth with the other sworde, Dugledy. named Dugledy wherof I reade as followeth. The hed of the Dugledy, is somewhere at northwest, betweene S. Laurences and S. Dugwels, from whence it ru(n)neth to Trauegarne, Redbaxon, and taking in a rill by the waye from Camrose at the west, it goeth to Hauerford west, and there vniteth it selfe with a water, which peraduenture, is the same that Lela(n)de called Guyly. Certes it riseth about Walto(n) Gwyly. and comming by S.Leonardes chappel and Pendergest, it falleth, I say into the Dugledy, ouer against the towne of Hauerforde, or Herforde west, but in Welch Hulforde as Lhoid doth set it downe. Beneath Herforde it taketh another water from southwest, whose head is short of S.Margarettes chappell, and enteraunce betweene Harraldston, and Herforde, which Harraldstone, receyueth the name of Harralde the successour of Edwarde the confessour as some call him, who was a grieuous mall vnto the Britons that remayned in the time of the sayde Edwarde as I haue noted alreadie. The Cultlell co(m)meth into the Dugledy beneath Bolston, with a streight course from by North, of three or foure myles, after whose vnition with the aforesayde water, they runne on as one till they mette with the Clothy casting out by the waye sundry salt creekes as the maine chanell doth from thenceforth vntill it passe the Sandy haue(n), the Dale rode (whither a silly fresh rill commeth of small value) and he come about agayne into the large Oceane. Hauing thus shewed the courses of those few fresh waters that come to Milford hauen, we cast about by the blockehouse and S. Annes chappell to Gateholme Isle, Gateholme Iſle. Stocke|holme Iſle that lyeth betweene S. Annes and the Wilocke point, directlye ouer against Stockeholme Island that is scituate farder of into the sea, towarde the southwest, and is full halfe so great as the Scalmey yt I before described.

Betweene the Willocke point also and the Scalmey, directly west, is the midlande Isle, full so great as Gateholme.

The Gresholme lyeth directlye west of Scalmey, Midlande Iſle. Greſholme from whence if you sayle thyther on the south side, you must needes past by the newstone rocke: if on the north of Scalmey, you must leave the Yarlande stons on your lefthand. Whervnto if you note well the scituation of these Islands already named, and conferre them with the Ramsey and S.Dauids land, you shall finde them to produce as it were two dangerous pointes, includyng the Brid baie, wherein (notwithstanding the great greatnesse) are 1000. perilles, and no freshe Brookes for me to deale withall.

S. Brides Iſlande.Firſt of all therefore I ſawe S. Brides I|ſlande, a very little patche of grounde, néere the lande, before I came at Galtroy rode. From thence we went aboute by the little hauen, Dolnach Hauen, Caruay Hauen, Shirelace rocke, Carnbuddy, and Carnay Bayes, Port illegible ai illegible , and ſo into the ſounde betwéene Ramſey and the point. In thys ſound lykewiſe is a litle Iſle, almoſt annex|ed to the maine, but in the middeſt thereof is a rocke called the horſe (a myle and more by north of Ribby rocke, that lyeth ſouth eaſt of Ramſey) and more infortunate then tenne of Seianes coltes, but thanked be God I neuer came on his back. Thẽce paſſing by S Ste|phens baie,A ſorte of dangerous rockes ly|ing on a row vpon the weſt ende of ſouthwals called the biſhop and his clarkes and Whiteſande baie, we ſaluted the Biſhop and his Clarkes, as they went in Proceſſion on oure left ſyde (beyng lothe to take any ſalted holy water at their hands) and came at laſt to the point called S. Da|uids head. From whence we coaſted along toward the ſoutheaſt, till wée came ouer a|gainſt S. Catherins, where goyng north|wardes by the br illegible ade hauen, and the Strom|bles heade, we ſayled thence northeaſt, and by north, to Langlas head, then illegible at ſouth by the Cow and calfe (two cruell rockes) which we left on the illegible hande, and ſo coſted ouer as Abergwin or Fiſcarde, where we founde a freſhe water named Gwin,Gwerne. or Gwernel, whoſe courſe is in manner directly out of the eaſt into the Weſt, vntill it come within a myle of the aforeſayde Towne. It ryſeth flat north of the peri illegible y hill, from whence it go|eth by Pont vain, Lauerellidoch, Lanchar, La illegible ilouair, and ſo to Abergwine, or Aber|gwerne, for I doe read both. Frõ Abergwin, we caſt about by Dyuas heade, till we come to the fall of Neuerne,Neuerne. where Newport ſtan|deth. The head of thys ryuer is aboue Capell Nauigwyn, from whence it runneth by Whitchurch, but care it come at Kylgwin, it taketh in a little water that ryſeth ſhort of Wreny vaur, & thence go foorth as one vntill they come to Newport. Cardigan hauen is the next fall that I dyd ſtumble on, wherein lyeth a little Iſlande ouer againſt the north point.Teify or Tiue. Hereinto alſo commeth the Teify, whereof I haue ſpoken ſomewhat in my for|mer treatiſe, but ſith it ſufficeth not for the for the full knowledge of the courſe of thys ſtreame, I wyll ſupply the want euen here in ſuch order as inſueth.

The Teify or Tiue ryſeth in Lintiue as is aforeſayde, and after it hath runne from thence a little ſpace, it receyueth a brooke frõ ſoutheaſt that commeth out of Lin Legnant and then after the confluence runneth on to Stradfleur Abbaie, beneath which it méeteth with the Myricke water (that ryſeth aboue Stradmyrich) and ſoone after with the Lan|durch, illegible (both from the northweſt) and finally the Bromis aboue Tregaron, that com|meth in by the eaſt as Leland hath ſet down. illegible Néere to Landwybreuy alſo it croſſeth the Brennige by eaſt, & then goeth to Landuair, illegible Cledoghe, Kellan, & ſoone after taking in the Matherne from by Eaſt that parteth Car|digan partely from Carmardine ſhire, illegible and likewiſe ye Dulas aboue Lanbedder, illegible (which ryſeth aboue Langybby, and goeth thence to Bettus) on the northweſt, it goeth next of all to Lanbedder towne, then to La illegible ydair, be|neath which it croſſeth the Grauelth, thence to Pẽcarocke, Lanibether, Lanlloyny,Gra illegible La|nyhangle, and Landiſſel, and there it vniteth it ſelfe with the Clethor, which cõmeth down thither by Lantiſilued chappell, Lanframe,deth illegible and finaly Landiſſell from by north as I doe here. After this confluence it procéedeth on to La illegible d illegible y, Alloyne, Bangor, Langeler, Lan|deureog and Newcaſtell, ere long taking in the Kery from by north,Kery. whoſe heade is not farre from that of Clethor, and whoſe courſe is ſomewhat inlarged by ſuch rilles as diſ|cend into the ſame. For weſt of Capel Kenõ, two becks in one chanell doe fall into it, al|though they be nameleſſe, and but of a lyttle length Beneth Tredwair, alſo croſſeth ano|ther from by weſt, that runneth along by Britus, Euan, and finally méeting wyth the Teify, they runne as one by Kennarth (ſtill parting Cardigon ſhire, from Carmardin, as it hath done ſith it met wyth ye Matherne) and ſo forth on till they ioyne with the Che|ach which ryſing aboue Chapple Euan,Che illegible doth part Carmardine and Brecknecke ſhire in illegible , till it come vnto the Teify. Frõ this confluence, and being ſtill a illegible nil illegible e illegible vnto Cardigon ſhire, it goeth by Marierdiue, and ſo to Cardigan, taking in one rill from by north and two on the ſouth weſt ſide, but af|terwarde none at all, before it come to the ſea.

Ayron ryſyng as is aforeſayde aboue Blain Pental,Ayr illegible runneth on by Lamber wod|dy Langy illegible , Treg illegible garon hill, Treuilian, and ſoone after taking in a ryll from by ſouth it rũneth by Iſtrade, Kylkẽnen, Lanicharin, and finally into the Sea, croſſyng by the way the Bidder brooke, which comming from Dehewide, doth fall into the ſame, betwéene Lanychayrin, and Henvenney.

The Arth is no great thing, neyther of any any long courſe, yet it ryſeth thrée or foure myles or more within the lande ſlopewiſe, & cõming by Lambadern, & Treueglois, it fal|leth into the ſea, northeaſt of Aberarth. The Ris or rather the Werey, ryſeth of two hea|des, illegible ias aboue whoſe cõfluence ſtandeth a town, named Lanyhangle, Redrod, & from whence it goeth by Lanygruthen to Lariſted, and ſo into the Ocean.

illegible The Yſtwith ryſeth in the blacke moun|teynes, aboue Comerſtwith from whence it runneth certeine myles, vntill it come vnto Yſpitty, Iſtwith, Lanauon, Lanyler, Lan Nachairne, and ſo into the ſea taking withal the Ridall or Redholl not far from the ſhore, whereof I haue this diſcription. illegible The Ridall ryſeth in the toppe of Plimlymmon hyll out of a lake named Lin Ridal, from whence go|ing towarde Spitty Kinwen, it croſſeth one water on the north, and another benoath it on the ſoutheaſt, and ſo goth on by Lanbeder vaur, till it come to Aberiſtwith, the Iſtwith and ſo into the Ocean.

illegible The Salique brooke deſcendeth in like ſorte from the blackmounteines, and going Vm|maboue, toward Gogarth, or Gogyrthar, it receyueth the Maſſalique, and from thence goeth into the ſea. illegible ali| illegible

The Lery ryſeth toward the lower ground of the blacke hylles, and going by Lanihan|gle caſtell Gwalter, it runneth from thence northeaſt into the Ocean. Thus haue I brought me ſelfe out of Cardigon ſhire, vnto the Wy, that ſéemeth for a certeine ſpace to be marche betwéene the ſame and Merion|neth, & here wt alſo I ende with the deſcripti|on of ſouthwales, and likewiſe of all that re|gion remayning, illegible eſſe whereof I haue no farder knowledge, illegible eſſe illegible illegible nny illegible euen| illegible illegible . illegible uer. illegible our. more then is alreadye ſet downe in my firſt booke, ſith thoſe yt promiſed helpe herein haue vtterlye deceyued me. Yet thus much will I note of ſuch waters as fall into the ſayde riuer on the ſouth ſide, that aboue Mathanlaith it croſſeth the Dowlaſſe Dée and Dowlaſſe Ruen both in a chanell, whoſe heades lye by weſt of ye Ruoluadian hill. Be|neath the ſayde towne likewiſe I fynde the Leuennaunt, illegible og illegible hanell illegible by ye illegible uence illegible and illegible lais, illegible mite illegible éene illegible cke & which hauing two heades, the more ſoutherly of them is Limes betwéene Radnor ſhire & Mõemoth. After theſe it croſ|ſeth the Eynon, the Kinuer, and the Cledour, and thus farre for wales I ſaie againe, ſith for the reſt I yéelde vnto a non plus, vntill I come to ye Dée, of whoſe courſe I haue ſome informatiõ, (after it hath receyued ye Kyriog & the Morlais, both in one bottome,) on the ſouth ſide of Chirke caſtell, but not from the very head for want of information. Hauing therfore, mette with the aforeſayde water, the De procéedeth to Beſtocke, Orton Ma|docke, Orton bridge and Bangor, where the ſlaughter of monkes was made, or not far of from thence, and of which Monaſterie I find this note inſuing. Their abbaye of Bangor ſtoode ſometime in Engliſhe Maylor,The ſcitu|ation of the mona|ſtery of Bangor. by hy|ther and ſouth of the riuer Dée. It is nowe ploughed ground where that houſe ſtoode, by the ſpace of a Welch myle (which reacheth vnto a myle and an halfe Engliſhe) and to thys daye the rillers of the ſoyle there, doe plowe vp bones as they ſaye of thoſe monks that were ſlaine in the quarell of Auguſtine, and wythin the memorie of man, ſome of them were taken vp in their rotten wéedes, which were much lyke vnto thoſe of our late monkes, as Lelãd doth ſet it down, yet Eraſ|mus is of the opinion, that the apparel of the Benedictine monkes, was ſuch as moſt men did were at their firſt inſtitutiõ. But to pro|céede, thys Abbaye ſtoode in a fayre valley, and in thoſe tymes the ryuer ranne harde by it. The compaſſe thereof lykewiſe, was as ye ciruite of a walled Towne, and to this daye two of the the gates may eaſily be diſcerned, of which the one is named Port Hogan ly|ing by north, the other Port Clais, ſcituate vpõ the ſouth. But ye Dée hauing now chan|ged his chanell, runneth thorow ye very mid|deſt of the houſe betwixt thoſe two gates, the one of them being at the leſt a full halfe myle frõ the other. As for the ſquared ſtone that is founde hereabout, and the Romaine coine, there is no ſuch neceſſity, of the rehearſell thereof, but that I maye paſſe it ouer with|out any farther mencion.

The Dée therefore beyng paſt Bangor, goeth to Wrothenbury, and there recey|ueth ſundry waters into one chanell, wherof the chiefe ryſeth néere to Blackmere (a ma|ner pertayning to the Earle of Shreweſbu|ry) from whence it goeth to Whitechurch, Ouſacre hall, and ſoone after taketh in a ryll that diſcendeth from Coiſley, after which cõ|fluence, it runneth on by nether Durtwiche, to Olde caſtell, Tallarne, and ere long croſ|ſeth two other waters in one channell alſo, whereof one runneth by Penly chapell, ano|ther from Hawmere, and ioyning at Em|berhall, they go from thence to Worthenbu|ry, and ſo into the Dée, which by and by vni|teth it ſelfe with another at Shockebridge that commeth in from Ridding. Thence it runneth betwéene Holt caſtell, and Farue, and ere it come to Alford two waters com|myng out of Wales doe ioyne withal, wher|of the one is named Alin and deſcendeth by Grafforde,Alen. Marfforde, Cragwilly and Alen towne, the other goeth by Pewford & Pot|ton. Beneath Alford towne end likewiſe the Dée receyueth the Gowy,Gowy. whoſe heade is at Pecforten at two ſeuerall places, and after the confluence goeth by Beſton caſtell, & Be|ſton towne: thence to Tréerton and Hakeſly where it deuideth it ſelfe, ſo that one arme runneth by Totnall, Gowburne (where M. Venables lyeth) Lée hall and beneath Alford againe into the other braunche of the ryuer Dée, which goeth in the meane time by Sta|pleforde, Hocknell plat, Plemſtow, & a litle aboue Thorneton croſſeth a water that com|meth from Cheſter, and goeth to Thornetõ by the Baites, Charletõ, Blackford, Crow|ton, and Stoke, whereby Wyrall is cut frõ the maine of Englande and left as a very I|ſlande. Finally our Dée goeth from Alforde to Eaton hall, Eccleſton, Huntungdon hall, Boughton and ſo by Cheſter towne into the hauen adioyning, and thus much of the Dée, which receyueth in like ſort the Alen mencio|ned euen now wherof I gaue ſome notice in the former Treatize,Alen. and I haue found more ſithens that time in Leland which I will not here omitte, to ſet downe worde for word as I reade it in his Commentaries. One of the greateſt riuers, ſaith he, that falleth into this ſtreame, (meaning Dée) is named Alen. It ryſeth in a pole called Lin Alen, and goeth from thence by Lanteglan, Lan Armon, Lanueris, Moleſdale, and at Hiſpalin rũneth into the grounde for a certaine ſpace, about a quarter of a mile in length, and there after it is ryſen againe with a great vehemencie, becommeth a marche betwéene Moleſdale (a Lordſhip full of very fine riuerets, called in Welche Stradalyn) and Flint, for a fiue miles grounde. From thence going thorow Hoxedale, Bromefielde aliâs Maylor & Cam|ridge, halfe a myle beneath Holt, it falleth into the Dée, which hath the beſt Trowtes in England.Beſt Trowtes in Dée Rue De|doch. Beſide this it receyueth alſo the Rue Dedoch, which commeth downe within a quarter of a myle of Wrexam, & méeteth wythall a myle aboue Holt, a verye pretie ſtreame, and ſuch a one in déede as bréedeth the ſame Trowt, for which the Dée is com|mended.Abon. The Abon falleth into ye Dée, with|in a myle of Ruabon churche. I had almoſt forgotten (ſaith the ſayde Authour) to ſpeake of the Terig otherwiſe named Auon Terig,Terig. which being almoſt ſo great as the Alen, cõ|meth thorow a péece of Yale Lordſhip into Moleſdale,Howne. and ſo into Alin. I ouer paſſe alſo the Howne that commeth by the ſouth ende of Moleſdale towne, and ſoone after into this water. Alſo the Brone, illegible deſcending frõ Regi|nalds tower, & after thre quarters of a myle lykewyſe into the Alen.Wyr illegible Finally the Wyral which ryſeth within leſſe then a quarter of a myle of Cheſter, & falleth into Dée at Floc|kers brooke, without the north gate, wherein is a Docke called Port pole for great ſhips to ride at a ſpring tyde. Hitherto Lelande, whoſe ſayings herein ſhal not periſh, becauſe they may be profitably vſed in the next publi|cation of this booke, yf it euer happen to be liked and come thereto.

Being paſt the Dée we come next of all vn|to the Wiuer,Wiuer. then the which I reade of no riuer in England that fetcheth more or halfe ſo many windleſſes and crincklinges, before it come at the ſea. It ryſeth in Buckle hilles, which lye betwene Ridley & Buckle towns, and ſoone after making a lake of a myle and more in length called Ridley pole, it rũneth by Ridley to Chalmõdly. Thence it goeth to Wrenbury where it taketh in a water out of a moore that commeth from Marbury: illegible and beneath Sanford bridge the Combrus from Combermer or Comber lake: and finallye the thirde that commeth from about Mone|ton, and runneth by Langerflaw, then be|twéene Shenton and Atherly parkes, and ſo into the Wiuer, which watereth all the weſt part of England, and is no leſſe notable then the fift Auon or thirde Ouze, whereof I haue ſpoken already. After theſe confluences it ha|ſteth alſo to Audlem, Hawklow, and at Bar|derton croſſeth the Betley water,Bet illegible that run|neth by Duddington, Widdenbery and ſo by Barderton into the aforeſayde ſtreame. Thence it goeth to Nantwiche, but eare it come at Marchforde bridge, illegible it meeteth with a rill called Salopbrooke, as I geſſe cõming from Caluerley warde, illegible and likewiſe beneth the ſayde bridge, with the Lée and the Wul|uarne both in one chanell, wherof the firſt ri|ſeth at Weſton, the other goeth by Copnall. From thence the Wiuer rũneth on to Min|chion and Cardeſwijc, and the next water that falleth into it is the Aſhe,Aſhe (which paſſeth by Darnall Graunge,) and afterwarde go|ing to Warke, the vale Royall, and Eaton, it commeth finally to Northwiche where it receyueth the Dane,Dane to be deſcribed as fol|loweth. The Dane riſeth in the very edges of Cheſter, Darbyſhyre, and Staffordſhyre, and comming by Wharneforde, Switham|ley and Boſley, is a limite betwéene Staf|forde and Darby ſhyres, almoſt euen from the very head, which is in Maxwell forreſt. It is not long alſo ere it met with the Bidle water, that commeth by Congerton,Bidle and af|ter the cõfluence goeth to Swetham, the He|remitage, Cotton and Croxton, there taking in two great waters whereof the one is cal|led Whelocke, illegible elocke. which comming frõ the edge of the countie by Morton to Sa illegible dbach croſ|ſeth another that deſcendeth from Churche Cawlton, and after the confluence goeth to Warmingham (ioyning alſo beneath Mid|lewiſh with the Croco or Croxtõ, the ſecond great water, illegible roco. whoſe head commeth out of a lake aboue Bruerton as I heare) and thence both the Whelocke and the Croco go as one to the Dane, at Croxſton, as the Dane doth from thence to Boſtocke, Dauenham, She|bruch, Shurlach and at Northwiche into the aforeſayd Wyuer. After this confluence the Wyuer runneth on to Barneton, and there in like ſort receiueth two brookes in one cha|nell, wherof one commeth from aboue Allo|ſtocke, by Holme and Laſtocke, the other from beyonde Birtles mill, by Chelforde (where it taketh in a illegible , called Piuerey) thence to ouer Peuer, illegible iuerey. Holforde & there croſ|ſing the Waterleſſe brooke illegible cowing of two beckes and ioyning at nether Tabley) it go|eth forth to Winſhambridge, illegible terleſſe and then mée|ting with the other, after this confluẽce they procéede till they come almoſt at Barneton, where the ſaide chanell ioyneth with a pretie water running thorow two Lakes, whereof the greateſt lyeth betwéene Cumberbach, Rudworth, & Marbury. But to go forwarde with the courſe of the maine riuer. After theſe cõfluences our Wiuer goeth to War|ham, Actonbridge, and Dutton, ouer againſt which towne, on ye other ſide it méeteth with a rill, comming from Cuddington, alſo the ſecond going by Norley, and Gritton, final|lye the thirde ſoone after from Kimſley, and then procéedeth on in his paſſage, by Aſheton chappell, Frodeſham, Rockeſauage, and ſo into the ſea: and this is all that I doe finde of the Wyuer, whoſe influences might haue béene more largely ſet downe, yf mine in|ſunctions had béene more amplye deliuered, yet this I hope maye ſuffice for his deſcrip|tion, and knowledge of his courſe.

illegible erſey.The Merſey riſeth among the Peke hils, and from thence going downe to the Wood|houſe, and taking ſundrie rilles withal by the waye, it becommeth the confines betwéene Cheſter and Darbyſhyres. Going alſo to|ward Goitehal, it méeteth with a faire brooke increaſed by ſundrye waters, illegible it. called Goyte, whereof I finde this ſhort and briefe deſcrip|tion. The Goyte riſeth not far frõ the Shire méere hill (wherein the Doue and the Dane haue their original) that parteth Darbyſhire and Cheſteſhyres in ſunder, and thence com|meth downe to Goyte howſes, D illegible rth, Ta illegible |hall, Shawcroſſe, and at Weybridge taketh in the Frith,Frith. Set. and beneath Berdhall the Set that riſeth aboue Therſethall and rũneth by Ouerſette. After this confluence alſo the Merſey goeth to Goyte hall, and at Storford towne méeteth with the Tame,Tame. which deui|deth Cheſterſhire and Lancaſterſhyres in ſunder, and whoſe heade is in the very edge of Yorkeſhyre, from whence it goeth South|warde to S illegible leworth Firth, then to Mu illegible el|hirſt, S illegible aly hal, Aſhdon Vnderline, Dunke|field, Denton, Reddiſh, and ſo at Stockeford or Stopford into the Merſey ſtreame, which paſſeth forth in like ſort to Doddeſbyry, re|ceyuing a brooke by the waye that commeth from Litt illegible parke, by Br illegible thall parke and Chedley. From Doddeſbury it procéedeth to Northen, Aſhton, A illegible ſton, Flixſton, where it receiueth the Irwell a notable water,Irwell. and therefore his deſcription is not to be omitted before I doe go forward any farder with the Merſey. It riſeth aboue Bacop, and goeth thence to Roſendale, and in the waye to Ay|tenfielde it taketh in a water from Haſelden. After this confluence it goeth to Newhall, Brandleſham, Brury, and aboue Ratcliffe ioyneth with ye Rache water, Raeus, or Rache. a faire ſtreame and to be deſcribed when I haue finiſhed the Irwell, as alſo the next vnto it beneath Rad|cliffe, bycauſe I woulde not haue ſo manye endes at once in hande wherewith to trouble my readers.

Beyng therfore paſt theſe two, our Irwel goeth on to Clifton, Holl illegible nde, Edgecroft,Lelande ſpeaketh of of the Corue water a|boute Mancheſ|ter, but I knowe no|thing of his courſe. Yrke. Medlocke. Strang wayes, and to Mancheſter, where it vniteth it ſelfe with the Yrke, that runneth thereinto by Royton Midleton, Heaton h illegible ll, and Blackeley. Beneath Mancheſter alſo it méeteth with the Medlocke that cõmeth thy|ther frõ the north eaſt ſide of Oldham, & be|twéene Clayton and Garret Halles, and ſo betwéene two parkes, falling into it about Holne. Thence our Irwel going forward to Woodſall, Whicleſwijc, Erles, Barton, & Deuelhom, it falleth néere vnto Flixton, in|to the water of Merſey, where I will ſtaye a while withall, till I haue brought the other vnto ſome paſſe, of which I ſpake before.

The Rache conſiſteth of ſundrye waters,Rache. whereof eche one in a maner hath a proper name, but the greateſt of all is Rache it ſelf, which ryſeth among the blacke ſtony hilles, from whence it goeth to Littlebrough, and beyng paſt Clegge, receyueth the Beyle,Beile. that commeth thither by Myluernaw chap|pell. After thys confluence alſo, it méeteth with a rill néere vnto Rachedale, and ſoone after with the Sprotton water,Sprotton. and then the Sudley brooke,Sudley. whereby his chanell is not a litle increaſed, which goeth from thence to Griſehirſt and ſo into the Irwell, before it come at Ratcliffe.

Bradſha.The ſecond ſtreame is called Bradſha. It ryſeth of two heades, aboue Turetõ church, whence it runneth to Bradſha, and ere long taking in the Walmeſley becke,Walmeſley. they go in one chanell till they come beneath Bolton in the More. From hence (receyuing a water that commeth from the rootes of Rauenpike, hill by the way) it goeth by Deane and Bol|ton in the more, and ſo into Bradſha water, which taketh his way to Leuermore, Farn|worth, Leuerleſſe, and finally into the Ir|well which I before deſcribed, and whereof I finde theſe two verſes to be added at the laſt.

Nowe therefore to reſume our Merſey you ſhall vnderſtande that after his conflu|ence with the Irwel, he runneth to Parting|ton, and not farre from thence interteineth ye Gles,Gles. or Gleſbrooke water, increaſed wyth ſundrye armes whereof one commeth from Lodward, an other from aboue Houghton, the thyrde from Hulton Parcke, and the fourth from Shakerley: and beyng all vni|ted néere vnto Leighe, the confluence goeth to Holcroft,Bollein broke. and aboue Holling gréene into ye ſwift Merſey. After this increaſe the ſaide ſtreame in lyke ſort runneth to Rigſton, & there admytteth the Bollein brooke water into his ſocietie, which riſing néere ye Cham|ber in Maxwell Foreſt goeth to Ridge, Sut|ton, Maxfield, Bollington, Preſtbyry, and Newton, where it taketh in a water cõming frõ about Pot Chappell, which runneth frõ thence by Adlington, Woodforde, Wymſley Ryngey, and Aſhley, there receyuing the Byrkin brooke that commeth from betwene Allerton and Marchall,Birkin. by Mawberly, and ſoone after the Marus or Mar,Mar. that cõmeth thereinto from Mar towne, by Rawſtorne, and after theſe confluences goeth on to Downham, and ouer againſt Rixton beneth Croſforde bridge into the Merſey water, which procéeding on, admitteth not another that méeteth with all néere Lym before it go to Thelwall. Thence alſo it goeth by Bruche and ſo to Warrington, a little beneath croſ|ſing a brooke that commeth from Par by Browſey, Bradley and Saukey on the one ſide, and another on the other that commeth thither from Gropenhall, and with theſe it rũneth on to nether Walton, Acton grange, and ſo to Penkith, where it interteineth the Bolde, and ſoone after the Grundiche water on the otherſide, that paſſeth by Preſton, illegible and Dareſbyry. Finallye our Merſey goyng by Moulton, it falleth into Lirepoole Hauen, when it is paſt R illegible ncorne. And thus much of the Merſey, comparable to the Wyuer, and of no leſſe fame then moſt ryuers of thys I|ſlande.

Beyng paſt theſe two we come next of all to the Tarbocke water that falleth into the ſea at Harbocke, illegible without finding any illegible tyll we be paſt all Wyrall, out of Leirpoole hauen, and from the blacke rockes, that lye vpon the north point of the aforeſayd Iſland. Then come we to the Altmouth,Alt. whoſe freſh ryſing not farre into the lande, commeth to Feſton, and ſoone after receiuing another on the ryght hand, that paſſeth into it by Augh|ton, it is increaſed no more before it come at the ſea. Neyther finde I any other falles till I méete with the mouth of the Yarrow and Dugleſſe, which haue their recourſe to the ſea in one Chanell as I take it.

The Dugleſſe commeth from by weſt of Rauenſpike hill illegible and ere long runneth by Andertonford to Worthington, & ſo (takyng in two or thrée rylles by the waye) to Wige, where it receyueth two waters in on chanel, of which one commeth in ſouth from Bryn Parke, the other from northeaſt. Being paſt thys it receyueth one on the north ſide from Standiſhe, and another by ſouth from Hol|lond, & then goeth on towarde Rufford chap|pell taking the Taude with all, that diſcen|deth from aboue Skelmerſdale towne, illegible and goeth thorow Lathan Parke, belonging as I here vnto the Earle of Daxby. It méeteth alſo on the ſame ſide, illegible with Merton méere water, in which méere is an Iſlande called Netholme, and when it is paſt the hanging bridge, it is not long ere it fall into the Yar|rowe.

The Yarowe ryſeth of two heades,Yar illegible Bag illegible wherof the ſecond is called Bagen brooke, & making a confluence beneath Helby woode, it goeth on to Burghe, Egleſton, Crofton, and then ioyneth next of all with the Duggleſſe, after which confluence, the maine ſtreame goeth forth to Bankehall, Charleton, How, Heſ|ket, and ſo into the ſea. Lelande wryting of ye Yarow, ſaith thus of the ſame, ſo farre as I now remember. Into the Dugleſſe alſo run|neth the Yarrow, which commeth wythin a myle or thereabout, of Chorleton towne, that parteth Leland ſhire, frõ Darby ſhire, vnder the foote of Chorle alſo I finde a ryll, named Ceorle, and about a myle and an half frõ thence a notable quarrey of ſtones wher|of the inhatants doe make a great boſt and price, and hetherto Leland.

illegible ll.The Rybell as concerning his heade is ſufficiẽtly touched already in my firſt booke. Beyng therefore come to Giſborne, it goeth to Sawley or Salley, Chatburne, Clithe|row caſtell, & beneath Mitton, méeteth with the Odder, illegible e. which ryſeth not farre from the croſſe of grete, and going thence to Shil|burne, Newton, Radholme parke, & Stony hirſt, it falleth ere long into the Ribble wa|ter. From hence the Ribble hath not gone farre, illegible der. but it méeteth with the Calder. Thys brooke ryſeth aboue Holme church, goeth by Towley and Burneley, (where it receiueth a trifeling rill) thence to Higham, and ere long croſſing one water that commeth from Wicoler, by Colne, and another by and by named Pidle brooke that runneth by Newe church, illegible le. in the Piddle: it méeteth with ye Cal|der, which paſſeth forth to Paniam, & thence (receyuing a becke on the other ſide) it run|neth on to Altham, and ſo to Martholme, where the Henburne brooke, doth ioyne with all, illegible burne that goeth by Akingtõ chappell, Church, Dunkinhalghe, Riſhton, and ſo into ye Chal|der as I haue ſayde before. The Chalder therefore being thus inlarged, runneth forth to Reade (where M. Nowell dwelleth) to Whalley, and ſoone after into Ribell, that goeth from this confluence to Saliſbury hal, Ribcheſter, Oſbaſton, Sambury, Keuerden, Law, Ribles bridge, and then taketh in the Darwent, illegible rwent. before it goeth by Pontwarth in|to the ſea.

The Darwent deuideth Lelande ſhire from Anderneſſe, and it ryſeth by eaſt aboue Darwent chappel, illegible cke| illegible ne. illegible leſ| illegible th. illegible nnocke and ſoone after vniting it ſelfe with the Blackeburne, & Rodleſworth water, it goeth thorowe Howghton Parke, by Howghton towne, to Walton hall, and ſo into the Ribell. As for the Sannocke brooke, it ryſeth ſomewhat aboue Longridge chap|pell, goeth to Broughton towne, Cotham, Lée hall, and ſo into Ribell: and here is all that I haue to ſay of this ryuer.

illegible re.The Wire ryſeth eight or ten miles from Garſtan, out of an hill in Wireſdale, from whence it runneth by Shireſhed chappell, & then going by Wadland, Garſtan, & Kyrke|lande hall, illegible lder .2. it firſt receyueth the ſeconde Cal|der, that commeth down by Edmerſey chap|pell, then another chanel increaſed with ſun|drie waters, which I will here deſcribe be|fore I procéede with the Wire. I ſuppoſe that the firſt water is called Plympton brooke. illegible mpton. It riſeth ſouth of Goſner, and cõmeth by Cawforde hall, illegible rton. and eare long receyuing the Barton becke, illegible ooke. it procéedeth forward till it ioyneth with the Brooke rill, that cõmeth by Claughton hall where M. Broke hales doth lie, and ſo thorow Merſco forreſt. After this confluẽce the Plime or Plimton water méeteth with the Calder, and then with the Wire which paſſeth forth to Mighel church, and the Raw cliffes,Skipton. and aboue Thorneton croſſeth the Skipton, that goeth by Potton, then into the Wire rode, and finally into the ſea, according to his nature.

Beyng paſt the fall of the Wire, wée coa|ſted vppe by the ſalt cotes to Coker mouth,Cokar. whoſe ſhortneſſe of courſe deſerueth no diſ|criptiõ. The next is Cowdar,Cowdar. which cõming out of Wire dale (as I take it) is not increa|ſed with any other waters, more then Co|ker, and therefore I wyll rydde my handes thereof ſo much the ſooner. But beyng paſt theſe twoo, I came to a notable ryuer called the Lune,Lune. whoſe courſe doth reaſt to be de|ſcribed as followeth, & whereof I haue two deſcriptions, the firſt being ſet down by Le|land as M. More, of Catherine hall in Cam|bridge, deliuered it vnto him: the next I ex|habite as it was giuen vnto me, by one that hath taken paynes as he ſayth to ſearche out and view the ſame, but very lately to ſpeake of. The Lune ſaith M. More riſeth at Croſſe|hoe, in Dentdale, in the edge of Richmonde ſhire out of thrée heades. North alſo from Dentdale, is Garſdale, and thereby runneth a water, which afterward commeth to Seb|bar vale, where likewiſe is a brooke méeting with Garſdale water, ſo that a little lower they go as one into Dentdale becke, which is the ryuer that afterwarde is called Lune, or Lane, as I haue verye often noted it. Beſide theſe waters alſo before mencioned, it receyueth at the foote of Sebbar vale, a great brooke which cõmeth out of ye Worth, betwéene Weſtmerlande and Richmonde ſhires, which taking with him the aforeſaide chanelles, doth runne ſeauen myles ere it come to Dentdale foote. From hence it ente|reth into Lanſdale, corruptlye ſo called per|aduenture for Luneſdale, and runneth therin eyght or nyne myles ſouthwarde, and in this dale is Kyrby. Hetherto M. More (as Leland hath exemplified that percell of his letters) but mine other note wryteth hereof in thys maner. Burbecke water ryſeth at Wuſtall heade, by weſt,Burbecke and going by Wuſtall foote to Skaleg,Breder. it admitteth the Breder that deſ|cendeth thither from Breder dale. From hence our Burbecke goeth to Breder dale foote, and ſo to Tybary, where it méeteth with foure rylles in one bottome, of which one commeth from beſides Orton, another from betwéene Raſebecke and Sunbiggin: the thirde and fourth from eche ſide of Lang|dale, and after the generall confluẽce made, goeth towarde Roundſwathe aboue which it vniteth it ſelfe with the Barow.Barrow. Thence it runneth to Howgill, Delaker, Firrebanke, and Killingtõ, beneth which it méeteth with a water comming from the Moruill hilles, and afterwarde croſſing the Dent brooke (that runneth thither from Dent towne) be|neath Sebbor,Dent. they continue their courſe as one into the Burbecke, from whence it is called Lune. From hence it goeth to Bur|borne chappell, where it taketh in an other rill comming from by eaſt, then to Kyrby Lanſdale, and aboue Whittenton, croſſeth a brooke comming from the Countie ſtone, by Burros, and ſoone after beneath Tunſtal the Gretey,Gretey. which deſcẽding from about In|gelborow hill paſſeth by Twyſelton, Ingle|ton, Thorneton, Burton, Wratton & neare Thurlande caſtell toucheth finally with the Lune, which brauncheth and ſoone after vni|teth it ſelfe againe. After this alſo it goeth on towarde New parke, & receyueth the Wen|ny,Wenny. Hinburne. and the Hinburne both in one chanell, of which this riſeth north of the croſſe of Grete, and going by Benthams and Robertes hill, aboue Wray taketh in the Rheburne that ri|ſeth north of Wulfcragge.Rheburne After thys con|fluence alſo aboue New parke, it maketh his gate by Aughton, Laughton, Skirton, Lan|caſter, Excliffe, Awcliffe, Sodday, Orton, and ſo into the ſea. Thus haue you both the deſcriptions of Lune, make your conference or election at your pleaſure for I am ſworne to neyther of them both.

Docker. Kery.The next fall is called Docker, and perad|uenture the ſame that Lelande doth call the Kery, it ryſeth north of Docker towne, and going by Barwijc hall, it is not increaſed be|fore it come at the ſea.

Being paſt this we finde a forked arme of the ſea called Kenſandes: into the firſt of which diuers waters doe runne in one cha|nell, as it were from foure principal heades, one of them comming from Grarrig hall, another from by weſt of Whinfielde, & ioy|ning with ye firſt on the eaſt ſide of Skelmere parke.Sprota. The third called Sprot or Sprota ry|ſeth at Sloddale, and commeth downe by weſt of Skelmer parke, ſo that theſe two brookes haue the aforeſayde parke betwéene them, and fall into the fourth eaſt of Barne|ſide, not very farre in ſunder. The fourth or laſt called Ken,Ken. cõmeth frõ Kentmeres ſide, and going to Stauelop it taketh in a rill frõ Chappleton Inges. Then leauing Colnehed parke by eaſt, it paſſeth by Barneſide, to Kendall, Helſton, Sigathe, Siggeſwijc, Le|uenbridge, Milnethorpe, and ſo into the ſea. Certes this Ken is a pretie déepe riuer, & yet not ſafely to be aduentured vpõ with Botes and Balingers by reaſon of rolling ſtones, and other huge ſubſtaunces that oft annoy & trouble the middeſt of the chanell there. The other péece of ye forked arme,Win illegible is called Win|ſtar, ye head wherof is aboue Winſtar chap|pell, and going downe almoſt by Carpma|unſell, and Netherſlake, it is not long eare it fall into the ſea.

The Winander water ryſeth about Dum|balraſe ſtenes,Win illegible from whence it goeth to Lan|gridge, where it maketh a méere: thẽ to Am|bleſide, and taking in eare it come there, two rilles on the left hande, and one on the right that commeth by Clapergate, it maketh as I take it the greateſt méere, or freſhe water in Englande, for as I reade it is well neare ten myles in length. Therinto alſo doe thrée or foure waters come, whereby the quantity thereof is not a little increaſed: finally com|ming to one ſmal chanell aboue Newbridge, it is not long eare it fall into the ſea.

On the weſt ſide of the point alſo commeth another thorow Furneſſe felles,Spa illegible and frõ the hilles by north thereof, which eare long ma|king another Lake not farre from Hollin|how, and going by Bridge ende, in a narrow chanell, paſſeth forth by Cowlton & Sparke bridge, and ſo into the ſea. There is in like ſorte a water called the Foſſe,Foſſe that ryſeth neare vnto Arneſide, and Tillerthwates, & goeth forth by Griſdale, Saterthwate, Ruſ|lande, Powbridge, Bowth, & ſo falleth with the Winander water into the maine ſea.

Hauing paſſed the Leuen or Conyſandes or Winander fall (for all is one) I come to the Lew which riſeth at Lewike chappell,Leu illegible & falleth into the ſea beſide Plumpton. The Rawther deſcending out of lowe Furneſſe hath two heades,Raw illegible whereof one commeth frõ Pennyton, the other by Vlmerſtone abbay, and ioyning both in one chanell, they haſten into the ſea whither all waters dir illegible ct theyr voyage. Then come we to another rill ſouth weſt of Aldingham, deſcending by Glaiſton caſtell, and likewyſe the fourth that ryſeth neare Lyndell, and running by Dawltõ ca|ſtell and Furneſſe abbay, not farre from the Barrow heade, it falleth into the ſea ouer a|gainſt Wauey and Wauey chappell, except myne aduertiſementes miſleade me.

The Dodon cõmeth frõ the Shire ſtone hill bottome, & going by Blackhil,Dodon Southwake ſ. Iohns, Vffay parke, and Broughton, it fal|leth into the ſaltwater, betwéene Kyrby and Mallum caſtell, and thus are we now come vnto the Rauenglaſſe point.

Comming to Rauenglaſſe, I finde harde by the towne a water comming from two heades, and both of them in Lakes or Poles, wherof one iſſueth out of Denock méere, & is called Denock water, illegible enocke. the other named Eſke from Eſke pole, illegible ſke. which runneth by Eſkedale, Dalegarth, and ſoone after méeting with the Denocke, betwéene Mawburthwate, & Ra|uẽglaſſe falleth into the ſea. On the other ſide of Rauenglaſſe alſo cõmeth the Mite brooke, from Myterdale as I reade: illegible ite.

Then finde we another which commeth from the hylles, and at the fyrſt is forked, but ſoone after making a Lake, they gather againe into a ſmaller chanell: finally méeting with the Brenge, illegible renge. they fall into the ſea at Carleton ſoutheaſt, as I wéene of Drig.

illegible ander.The Cander or as Lelande nameth it the Calder, commeth out of Copeland Forreſt, by Cander, Sellefielde and ſo into the ſea. Then come we to Euer water deſcending out of a pole aboue Coſwaldhow, and thence going by Euerdale, it croſſeth a water from Arladon, and afterward procéedeth to Egre|mond, S. Iohns, and taking in another ryll from Hide, it is not long ere it méeteth with the ſea. The next fall is at Moreſby, wherof I haue no ſkill. Frõ thence therefore we caſt about by ſ. Bées to Derwentſet hauẽ, whoſe water is truely written Dargwent, or Der|uent.Dargwent It riſeth in the hilles about Borrodale, from whence it goeth to the Graunge, thẽce into a Lake, in which are certaine Iſlandes, and ſo to Keſwijc where it falleth into the Burſemere, or the Burthmere pole. In like ſort the Burthmere water,Burth| illegible éere. riſing among the hils goeth to Tegburtheſworth, Forneſide, S. Iohns and Threlcote: and there méeting with a water from Griſdale, by Waketh|wate,Griſe. called Griſe, it runneth to Burneſſe, Keſwijck and there receiueth the Darwent. From Keſwijc in like ſorte it goeth to Thor|neſwate (& there making a plaſh) to Arman|ſwate, Iſel, Huthwate and Cokermouth, & here it receyueth the Cokar,Cokar. which riſing a|mong the hilles, commeth by Lowſewater, Brakenthwate, Lorton and ſo to Cokar|mouth towne, frõ whẽce it haſteth to Bridge|ham, and receiuing a rill called the Wire on the ſouth ſide that rũneth by Dein, it leaueth Samburne and Wirketon behinde it, & en|treth in the ſea.Wire. Leland ſayth that the Wire is a creeke, where ſhippes lie oft at rode, and that Wirketon or Wirkington towne doth take hys name thereof. But to procéede, the Elme riſeth in the mines aboue Amau|trée,Elmus. and from Amautre goeth to Yereſby Harby, Brow, and there taking in a rill on the left hande comming by Torpenny it go|eth to Hatton caſtell, Alwarby, Byrthy, De|reham & ſo into the ſea. Thence we go about by the chappell at the point, and come to a baie ſerued with two freſh waters, whereof one riſing weſtward goeth by Warton, Ra|by, Cotes, & ſo into the maine, taking in a ril withall from by ſouth,Croco. called Croco that cõ|meth from Crochdale, by Bromefield.Vamus. The ſecond is named Wampole brooke, and this riſeth of two heades, whereof one is about Cardew, thence in lyke ſorte, it goeth to Thureſby, Croſton, Owton, Gamleſby, Wampall, the Larth, and betwéene White|ridge and Kyrby into the ſaltwater. From hence we double the Bowlneſſe, and come to an Eſtuary, whether thrée notable ryuers doe reſorte, (and this is named the Soluey mouth) but of all, the firſt excéedeth which is called Eden, and whoſe deſcription doth fol|lowe here at hande.

The Eden deſcendeth as I heare from the hilles in Athelſtane moore at the foote of Huſ|ſiat Moruell hill where Swale alſo riſeth and ſoutheaſt of Mallerſtang forreſt.Eden. Frõ thence in like maner it goeth to Mallerſtãg towne, Pendragon caſtell, Wharton hall, Netby, Hartley caſtell, Kyrkeby Stephen, and eare it come at great Muſgraue it receiueth thrée waters, whereof one is called Helbecke,Helbecke. Bellow. by|cauſe it commeth from the derne and elinge mountaines by a towne of the ſame denomi|nation, the other is named Bellow and deſ|cendeth frõ the eaſt mountaines by Sowarſ|by, and theſe two on the northeaſt: the thirde falleth from Rauenſtandale, by Newbyg|gin, Smardale, Soulby, Blaterne and ſo in|to Eden,Orne. that goeth from thence by War|cop and taking in the Orne about Burelles on the one ſide, and the Moreton becke on the other, it haſteth to Appleby,Moreton. thence to Cowlby where it croſſeth the Driebecke,Dribecke. Trowt becke. thence to Bolton, and Kyrby, and there mée|ting with the Trowt becke and beneath the ſame with the Liuenet,Liuenet. (whereinto falleth an other water frõ Thurenly méeting wyth all beneath Clebron) it runneth finally into Eden. After the confluences alſo the Eden paſſeth to Temple, and ſoone after méeting with the Milburne and Blincorne waters,Milburne Blincorne in one chanell, it runneth to Winderwarth and Horneby where we will ſtaie till I haue deſcribed ye water that méeteth withall néere the aforeſayde place, called the Vlſe.Vlſe.

This water commeth out of a Lake, which is fedde with ſixe rilles wherof one is called the Marke,Marke. and neare the fall therof into the plaſh is a towne of the ſame name: the ſe|conde hight Harteſop,Hartſop. & runneth frõ Harte|ſhop hall by Depedale: the thirde is Pater|dale rill: the fourth Glent Roden,Paterdale. Roden. the fift Glenkwent,Glenk|guin. but the ſixth runneth into the ſayde lake, ſouth of Dowthwate. Afterward when this lake cõmeth toward Pole towne, it runneth into a ſmall chanell, and going by Barton, Dalamaine, it taketh in a rill by the waye from Daker caſtell. Thence it go|eth to Stockebridge, Yoneworth, and ſoone after méeteth wyth a prety brooke, called Lo|der,Loder. comming from Thornethwate by Bau|ton, and here a ril, then by Helton, and there another, thence to Aſkham, Clifton, and ſo ioining with the other called Vlſe, they go to Brougham caſtel, Nine churches, Horneby, and ſo into Eden, taking in a ryll as it goeth that commeth downe from Pencath. Beyng paſt Hornby our Eden runneth to Langun|by and ſoone after receiuing a ryll that com|meth from two heades, and ioyning beneath Wingſel, it haſteth to Laſenby, then to kirke Oſwalde, (on eche ſide whereof commeth in a ril from by eaſt) thence to Nonney, & there a ryl, Anſtable, Cotehyll, Corby caſtel. We|therall, Neweby, where I wyll ſtaye till I haue deſcribed the Irding, and ſuch waters as fall into the ſame before I go to Carleill.

Irding.The Irding ryſeth in a Moore in the bor|ders of Tindale, néere vnto horſe hed Crag, where it is called Terne becke vntil it come to Spycrag hill,Terne. that deuideth northumber|land and Gilleſland in ſunder, from whence it is named Irding. Beyng therefore come to Ouerhal, it receiueth the Pultroſe becke, by eaſt,Pultroſe. and thence goeth on to Ouerdenton, Netherdenton, Leuercoſt, and Caſtelſteade, where it taketh in the Cambocke, that run|neth by Kyrke Cambocke,Cambocke Aſkerton caſtel, Walton, and ſo into Irding, which goeth from thence to Irdington, Newby, and ſo into Eden. But a litle before it come there, it croſſeth with the Gilly that commeth by Tankin,Gilly. and ſoone after falleth into it. Af|ter theſe confluences, our Eden goeth to Lin|ſtocke caſtell, (and here it enterteyneth a brooke, comming from Cote hill warde by Aglionby) thẽ vnto Carleill, which is almoſt enuironed wyth foure waters. For beſide ye Eden it receyueth the Peder,Pedar ali|as, Logus. which Leland calleth Logus from ſouth eaſt. This Peder ryſeth in the hiles ſouthweſt of Penruddock, from whence it goeth to Penruddocke, then to Graſtocke caſtell, Cateley and Ken|derſidehall, and then taking in a water from Vnthanke, it goeth to Cathwade, Pettrell way, Newbiggin, Carleton, & ſo into Eden, northeaſt of Caerleill. But on the north ſide the Bruferth brooke doth ſwiftely make hys entraunce running by Leuerdale,Bruferth. Scalby caſtell, and Houſedon as I am informed. The thirde is named Candan, (if not De|ua after Lelande) which ryſing about the Skidlow hilles, runneth to Moſedale, Cald|becke Warnell, Saberham, Roſe Caſtell, Dawſton, Brounſton, Harrington, and weſt of Cairleill falleth into Eden, which goyng from thence by Grimſdale, Kyrke Andros, Beaumont, falleth into the ſea beneath the Rowcliffe caſtell. And thus much of the E|den, which Lelande neuertheleſſe deſcribeth, after another ſort, whoſe wordes I will not let to ſet downe here in this place, as I finde them in his commentaries.

The Eden after it hath runne a prety ſpace from his head,Vlſe af+ter illegible méeteth in time with the Vlſe water, which is a great brooke in Weſtmer|lande, and ryſing aboue Maredale, a myle weſt of Loder;Loder. it commeth by the late diſſol|ued houſe of Shappe Priory, thrée myles frõ Shappe, and by Brampton village into Lo|der or Lodon. Certes thys ſtreame within halfe a myle of the head, becommeth a great lake for two myles courſe, and afterwarde waxing narrow againe, it runneth forth in a meane and indifferent botome. The ſayde Eden in lyke ſort receyueth the Aymote a|bout thrée myles beneath Brougham caſtell and into the ſame Aymote,A illegible mot illegible falleth the Dacor becke (already touched) which riſeth by north weſt in Materdale hilles, foure myles aboue Dacor caſtell,Dacor. and then goyng thorowe Da|cor Parke, it runneth by eaſt a good myle lower into Eymote, a lyttle beneath Dela|maine, which ſtandeth on the left ſide of Da|cor. In one of his bookes alſo he ſayeth, how Carleill ſtandeth betwéene two ſtreames,Deua. that is to ſaye the Deua, which cõmeth the|ther from by ſouthweſt, and alſo the Logus that diſcendeth frõ the ſouth eaſt. He addeth moreouer howe the Deua, in times paſt was named Vala or Bala,Vala. and that of the names of theſe two, Lugibalia for Caerleill hath béene deriued. &c And thus much out of Le|lande, but where it had the cauſe of this hys coniecture as yet I haue not reade. Of thys am I certeine that I vſe the names of moſt ryuers here and elſe where deſcribed, accor|cordingly as they are called in my time, al|though I omitte not to ſpeake here and there of ſuch as are more auncient, where iuſt oc|caſion mooueth me to remember them, for ye better vnderſtãding of our hiſtories, as they doe come to hande.

Blacke Leuen and white Leuen waters,Leuen. fall into the ſea in one chanel, and with them the Lamforde and the Eſke,Lamforde Eſke. the laſt conflu|ence beyng not a full myle from the mayne ſea. The white & black Leuen, ioyning there|fore aboue Buckneſſe, the confluence goeth to Bracken hill, Kirkleuenton,Tomunt. & at Tomunt water méeteth with the Eſke. In lyke ſorte the Kyrſop ioyning with the Lydde out of Scotland at Kyrſop foote, illegible irſop. illegible ydde. running by Stan|gerdike ſide, Harlow, Hath water, & takyng in the Eſke aboue the Mote, it looſeth the for|mer name, and is called Eſke, vntill it come to the ſea.

Hauing in this maner finiſhed the deſcrip|tion of the courſes of moſt of the ryuers ly|ing vpon the weſt coaſt of our country: now it reſteth that wée cut ouer vnto the weſt ſide of the ſame, and as it were call backe vnto mynde, the moſt notable of ſuch as wée erſt omitted, vntill we come at the Humber, and from thence vnto the Thames.

illegible wede.Firſt of all therfore as touching ye Twede, this I haue to note, that the olde and aunci|ent name of the Till that falleth into ye ſame is not Bromis,Till. from the heade as ſome doe nowe call it, illegible romis. (and I following their aſſerti|ons haue ſet downe) but rather Brenniche, illegible renniche & beſide that Lelande is of the ſame opinion. I finde howe the kingdome of Brenicia, tooke denomination of thys water, and that only therof it was called Brenicia, or Bren|nich, and vpon none other occaſion.

In my tractatiõ alſo of ye Tine, I reſerued the courſes of one or two waters vnto this booke of purpoſe, but ſithens the impreſſiõ of the ſame, I haue found the names & courſes of ſundrye other, which I will alſo deliuer in this place, after I haue touched the Alen or Alon, and one or two more which I appoin|ted hether, becauſe that at the firſt I vnder|ſtoode but little of them.

illegible ſt Alen.The Alen or Alon, hath two heades wher|of one is called eaſt Alen, ye other weſt Alen. The firſt of them riſeth ſouth eaſt of Sibton Sheles, and going by Simdorp, it taketh in a rill withall from by eaſt: After which con|fluence it runneth to Newſhele, Allington, Caddon, Olde towne, and in hys waye to Stauertpele, méeteth with the weſt Alen. The Weſt Alen ryſeth in the hilles aboue Wheteley ſhéeles, illegible eſt Alen from whence it goeth to Spartwell, Hawcopole, Owſton, & taking in a rill thereaboutes, it procéedeth on to Permandby, and croſſing there another ril in lyke maner from by Weſt, it goeth to Whitefielde, and ioyning ſoone after with ye eaſt Alen, they run as one to Stauert poole, Plankforde, and ſo into the Tine.

illegible dde.Into the north Tine likewiſe falleth the Ridde, at Riddeſmouth. It riſeth within thrée myles of the Scottiſhe marſhe, as Lelande ſaith & commeth thorowe Riddeſdale where|vnto it giueth the name. Another writeth howe it ryſeth in the rootes of the Carter, & Redſquire hylles, illegible elhop. and ere it hath gone farre from the heade,Cheſlop. it taketh in the Spelhop frõ the north and the Cheſlop on the ſouth, beſide ſundrye other w illegible ld rylles nameleſſe and ob|ſcure, and therfore not worthy to be remem|bred here. After it hath paſſed Otterburne, it goeth to the medow Howgh, Woodburne, Riſingham, Leame, and ſo into the Tine, a little lower, then Belindgeham, which ſtan|deth ſomewhat aloofe from north Tine, and is as I take it ten myles at the leaſt aboue the towne of Hexham. Beneath ye confluence in like ſort of both the Tines, ſtandeth Cor|bridge, a towne ſometime inhabited by the Romaines,Corue. and about twelue myles from Newcaſtell, and hereby doth the Corue run, that méeteth ere long with the Tine. Not far of alſo is a place called Colcheſter, wher|by Lelande geſſeth that the name of ye brooke ſhould rather be Cole then Corue, and in my iudgement his coniecture is very lykely, for in the lyfe of S. Oſwijn (otherwiſe a féeble authoritie) the worde Colbridge is alwaies vſed for Corbridg, wherof I thought good to leaue this ſhort aduertiſement, and hether|to of part of my former reſeruatiõs. Now it reſteth that I touch ye names of a few riuers & beckes togither as Lelande hath left them, whoſe order and courſes may peraduenture hereafter be better knowne then they are to me at this preſent, for lacke of ſound inſtruc|tion. The Deuilles brooke,Dill. he ſuppoſeth to be called Dill, of a town not far of that is com|monly called Dilſtan,Darwent. wherby ye Tine doth runne. As the Darwent alſo doth fall into ye Tine, beneth Blaidon, ſo doe ſundry brookes into the Darwent in two chanels,Blacke|burne. Horſlop. as Black|burne, which goeth into Horſlop burne, as Horſlop doth into Darwent, on the eaſt ſide, and on the other banke the Hawkeſburne,Roueſlop. that rũneth into Roueſlop, as Roueſlop doth finally into Darwent, which is ſayde to ryſe of two heades, whereof one is néere Knedon, the other at Kidlamhope, and after the con|fluence, going to Hunſterworth, alias Rid|lamhope. Blaunche|lande, Acton, Aſperſheles, Blackehedley, Panſheales, Newlande, Darwent cote (by by north eaſt whereof commeth in a ryll on the other ſide) Spen, Gibſide, Hollinſide, Swalwel, and ſo into the Tine.Hedley. In like ſorte Lelande ſpeaketh of a water called Hedley, that ſhould fall into the Tine, whoſe heade is at Skildrawe, from whence it runneth to Vptthelde, Lamſley, Rauenſworth towne,Wickham. Rauenſworth caſtell, Redhughe, and ſo into Tine, Southweſt of Newcaſtel, but he omit|teth wickham brooke (he ſayth) becauſe it ry|ſeth ſhort of the towne, and is but a little rill. Finally ye Themis doth fal into Tine a mile or therabout aboue Getiſhead,Themis. & not very far beneth Rauenſworth caſtell, riſing ten miles by ſouth into the land, as Lelande hath like|wiſe ſet downe.

Were. Ptolomy wryting of the Were, calleth it Vedra, a ryuer well knowne vnto Beda the famous Prieſt, who was brought vp in a monaſtery yt ſtood vpon his bankes. It recei|ueth ſaith Lelande the Derneſſe,Derneſſe. Brome. whereinto the Brome alſo doth emptie his chanell, that ryſeth aboue Repare parke, as I haue béene informed. In lyke ſorte I fynde howe it ad|mitteth lykewyſe the Coue, that commeth from Lancheſter,Coue. which is ſixe myles high|er then Cheſter in the Streate, and then go|eth to Cheſter it ſelfe, whereabout it méeteth with the Hedley.Hedley. Gaund|leſſe. Finally the Gawndeleſſe, that ryſeth ſixe myles by weſt of Akelande caſtell, and running by the ſouth ſide thereof paſſeth by weſt Akeland S. Helenes Ake|lande, ſ. Andrewes Akeland, Biſhops Ake|land and eare long into the Were, and thus much of waters omitted in ye Tine & Were.

Theſe.Lelande writing of the Theſe, repeateth the names of ſundry riuerets, whereof in the former Treatize I haue made no mencion at all, notwithſtanding ye ſome of their cour|ſes may perhaps be touched in the ſame, as the Thuriſgill whoſe heade is not farre frõ the Spittle that I do reade of in Stanmoore.Thureſgil The Grettey commeth by Barningham & Mortham and falleth into the Theſe aboue Croftes bridge.Gretty. The Dare or Dere runneth by Darlington,Dare. & likewiſe into the Theſe a|boue the aforeſayd bridge.Wiſke. As for the Wiſke it commeth thereinto from by ſouth vnder Wiſke bridge, Danby, Northalberton, and eare long alſo into a greater ſtreame, which going a little lower vnder an other bridge doth runne by one chanell into the aforeſayd ryuer before it come at the Theſe. And theſe are the brookes that I haue obſerued ſith the impreſſion of my firſt booke in Leland, thoſe that followe I referred hither of purpoſe.

Thorpe. alias Le|uend.The Thorpe, riſeth of ſundry heads, wher|of one is aboue Pinching Thorpe, from whence it goeth to Nonnethorpe, and ſo to Stokeſley. The ſeconde hath two braunches, and ſo placed that Kildale ſtandeth betwéene them both: finally méeting beneath Eaſby they go by Eaton and likewiſe vnto Stokeſ|ley. The laſt hath alſo two braunches, wher|of one commeth from Ingleſby, and méeteth with the ſeconde beneath Broughton, & go|ing from thẽce to Stokeſley they mete with the Thorpe aboue the towne, as the other fal into it ſomewhat beneath the ſame. From hence it goeth to Ridley and there taketh in another rill comming from Potto, thence to Crawthorne brooke,Craw|thorne. Leuanton, Miltõ, Hil|ton, Ingleſby & ſo into the Theſe, betwéene Yarne and Barwijc, whereof I made men|tion before although I neither named it, nor ſhewed ye deſcriptiõ. Some cal it not Thorpe but the Leuend brooke, or Leuen water, and thus much of ſome of the waters eyther o|mitted or not fullye touched in the former Treatize.

THe courſe of the Ouze is alreadie ſet forth in the firſt booke of this deſcription & ſo exactely as I hope that I ſhall not néede to adde any more thereunto at this time.Ouze. Wherefore I will deale onely with ſuch as fall into the ſame, ymagining a voyage frõ the Rauenſpurne, vntill I come néere to the heade of Theſe, and ſo ſouthwardes about a|gaine by the bottome of the hilly ſoyle vntill I get to Buxſton, Sheffelde, Scroby, and the very ſouth point of Humber mouth, wherby I ſhall croſſe them all that are to be found in this walke, and leaue I doubt not ſome eſpe|ciall notice of their ſeuerall heads & courſes.

The courſe of the Hul is already deſcribed,Hul illegible yet here I will not let to inſert Lelandes de|ſcription of the ſame, and that more for thoſe odde notes which he hath ſet down in the pro|ceſſe of his matter, then that I thincke his dealing herein to be more exacte then myne, if ſo much may be ſayde without all cauſe of offence. The Hulne (ſaieth he) riſeth of thrée ſeuerall heads, whereof the greateſt is not farre from Dryfielde, nowe a ſmall village ſixtéene myles frõ Hull. Certes it hath béene a goodly towne, and therein was the pallace of Egbright king of the Northumbers, and place of Sepulture of a noble Saxon king, whoſe name I now remember not although his Tõbe remaine for ought that I do know to the contrarie, with an inſcription vpon the ſame written in Latine letters. Neare vnto this towne alſo is the Danefielde, wherein great numbers of Danes were ſlaine, and buried in thoſe hils, which yet remaine there to be ſéene ouer their bones and carkaſſes. The ſecond head ſaith he is at Eſtburne, and the thirde at Emmeſwell, and méeting alto|gither not farre from Dryfielde, the water there beginneth to be called Hulne, as I haue ſayde alreadie. From hence alſo it goeth thorowe Beuerley medowes, and comming at the laſt not farre from an arme led from the Hulne by mans hande (and able to beare great veſſels) almoſt to Beuerley towne,Cott illegible +ham. & méeting thereabout alſo with the Cottinghã becke comming frõ Weſtwood by the way, it haſteth to Kingſton vpon Hulne, and ſo in|to the Humber without any maner impeche|ment.

illegible wlney.The Fowlney riſeth about Godmanham, from whence it goeth by Wighton, Hareſ|well, Seton, Williams bridge, and ſoone af|ter ſpreading it ſelfe, one arme called Skel|flete, illegible elflete. goeth by Cane Cawſey to Browneflete and ſo into the Ouze. The other paſſeth by Sandholme, Gilbertes dike, Scalby chap|pell, Blacketoft and ſo into the aforeſayde Ouze, leauing a very pretie Iſlande, which is a percel as I here of Walding fen more, though otherwyſe obſcure to vs that dwell here in the ſouth.

illegible rwent.The Darwent ryſeth in the hilles that lye weſt of Robin Whodes baie, or two myles aboue Ayton bridge, weſt of Scarborow as Lelande ſayth: and eare it hath runne farre from the head, it receyueth two rilles in one bottome from by weſt, which ioyne withall about Langdale ende. Thence they go togy|ther to Broxey and at Hackneſſe take in an other water comming from about Silſey. Afterwarde it commeth to Ayton, then to Haybridge, illegible nford. and there croſſeth the Kenforde that deſcendeth from Roberteſton. After this alſo it goeth on to Potterſbrumton where it taketh in one rill, as it doth another beneath running from Shirburne, and the thirde yet lower, on the fader bancke, that deſcendeth from Brumpton. From theſe confluences, it runneth to Fowlbridge, Axbridge, Yel|dingham bridge, and ſo to Cotehouſe, recey|uing by the way many waters. Lelande re|coning vp the names of the ſeuerall brookes, numbreth them confuſedly after his accuſto|med order. The Darwent ſaith he receyueth diuers ſtreames as the Shyrihutton. illegible hirihut| illegible n. illegible rambeck The ſe|conde is the Crambecke, deſcending from Hunderſkell caſtell, illegible rambeck (ſo called tanquã a cen|tum fontibus, or multitude of Springes that ryſe about the ſame) and goeth to Rie, which comming out of the Blacke moores, paſſeth by Riuers abbay, taking in the Ricoll on the left hande, illegible . illegible coll. illegible euen. illegible oſtey. illegible ckering then the Seuen, the Coſtey and Pickering brooke. The Seuen alſo ſayeth he riſeth in the ſide of Blackmoore, and thence goeth by Sinnington foure myles frõ Pic|kering, and about a myle aboue a certayne bridge ouer Rie goeth into ye Streame. The Coſtey in like ſorte ſpringeth in ye very edge of Pickering towne, at a place called Keld head, and goeth into the Rie two myles be|neath Pickering, about Kyrby minſter. Fi|nally Pickering water ariſeth in Blacke|more, and halfe a myle beneath Pickering falleth into Coſtey, meting by the way with the Pocklington becke,Pockling|ton. and an other ſmall rill or two of whoſe names I haue no know|ledge. Hitherto Lelande, but in mine opiniõ it had béene far better to haue deſcribed them thus. Of thoſe waters that fal into the Dar|went beneath Cotehouſe, the firſt commeth from Swenton, the ſeconde from Ebberſtõ, the thirde from Ollerſton, the fourth from Thornetõ, and Pickering, and the fift on the other ſide that commeth thither from Win|tringham, for ſo ſhoulde he haue dealt in bet|ter order, & rid his hands of them with more expeditiõ, referring the reaſt alſo vnto their proper places. But to procéede after myne owne maner. Being paſt Cotehouſe, & eare the Darwent come at Wickham, it croſſeth the Rie, which riſeth of two heades,Rie. and ioy|ning weſt of Locton they run thorow Glanſ|by parke.Coſtey. Finally receyuing the Coſtey it méeteth at the laſt with an other ſtreame in|creaſed by the falles of ſixe waters & more, eare it come into ye Darwent. The moſt ea|ſterly of theſe is called Seuen,Seuen. & ryſeth as is aforeſayde in Blackemore, from whence it goeth by Sinnington, Murton, Normanby, Newſounde, How & ſo into the Rie.Doue or Doue. The ſe|conde named Dou hath his original likewiſe in Blackemore, and deſcẽding by Raſmore, Keldon and Edſton, (where it receyueth the Hodge becke, that commeth by Berneſdale,Hodge|becke. Ricoll. Kirkedale, and Welburne) it goeth to Sawl|ton, and there taketh in firſt the Ricoll, that goeth by Careton, & whereof Ridall as ſome think (but falſly) doth ſéeme to take the name. Then Feſſe, which ryſeth aboue.Feſſe. Biliſdale chappell, & méeteth with the Rie at the Sha|king bridge, from whence they go togyther vnder the Rie bridge, to Riuis abbaye, and thence (after it hath croſſed a becke from the weſt) thorowe a parke of the Earle of Rut|landes to Newton, Muniton, and ſo to Saw|ton, or Sawlton, as I doe finde it written: Here alſo it taketh in the Holbecke brooke,Holbecke. that commeth thither from by weſt by Gyl|ling caſtell, and Stangraue, from whence it goeth on to Braby, next into the Seuen, then into the Rie, and ſo into the Darwent, which from thẽce doth run to Wickhã. Being paſt Wickhã, it meteth with a water that cõmeth thereinto from Grynſton to Setterington at ſoutheaſt, and thence it goeth on to Malton & Malton, Sutton, Wellam, Furby, & Kirk|ham, receyuing by ye way one rill on the one ſide and another on the other, whereof this commeth from Burdfall, that other frõ Co|niſthorpe. From Kyrkeham it goeth to Crã|burne and Owſham bridge, (croſſing by the way an other brooke comming from S. Ed|wardes gore, by Faſton) then to Aldby, But|tercram, (alias Butterham) bridg, Stamford bridg, Kexby bridg, Sutton, Ellerton, Augh|ton, Bubwith, Wreſill, Babthorpe & ſo into ye Ouze, wherwith I finiſhe the deſcription of the Derwent, ſauing that I haue to let you vnderſtand how Leland heard that an arme ran ſometime from the hed of Darwent alſo to Scarborow till ſuch time as two hils be|twixt which it ran, did ſhalder & ſo choke vp his courſe.

Foſſe.The Foſſe (a ſlow ſtream yet able to beare a good veſſell) ryſeth in Nemore Calaterio, or among the wooddy hilles now called Gal|ters forreſt, and in his deſcent frõ the higher ground, he leaueth Crake caſtel, on his weſt ſide: thence he goeth by Marton abbay, Mar|ton, Stillington, Farlington, Towthorpe, Erſwijc, Huntingdon, and at Yorke into the Ouze.

Kile.The Kile ryſeth flat north at Newborow, from whence it goeth by Thorneton on the hyll, Ruſkell parke, Awne, Tollerton, and ſo into the Ouze about Newton vpon Ouze.

Swale.The Swale is a ryght noble ryuer. It ri|ſeth in the hilles aboue Kyrkedale, and from this towne it goeth to Kelde chappell, Car|ret houſe, Crackepot, Whiteſide, and néere vnto Yalen,Barney. taketh in the Barney water, which commeth from the north eaſt. Thence it goeth by Harcaſide to Reth (where it mée|teth with the Arcley) and ſo to Flemington,Arcley. Holgate. Grinton, Marrike (taking in the Holgate that commeth from by ſouth: & in the way to Thorpe,Mariſke becke. the Mariſke becke, or peraduẽture Applegarth water, as Leland calleth it, that diſcendeth from the north) then to Thorpe, Applegarth, Richmonde, Eaſby and Brun|ton. Here by North it entertayneth two or thrée waters in one chanell, called Rauen|ſwathe water, whereof the twoo fardeſt doe ioyne not far from the Dawltons, & ſo go by Rauenſwath,Rauenſ|wathe. Hartforth, Gilling, & at Ske|by méete wyth the thirde, comming from Richmonde Beaconwarde. By weſt alſo of Brunton,Rhe. the Swale méeteth with the Rhe, runnyng from Reſdale, and beyng paſt Brunton, it goeth to Caterijc bridge beneath Brunton, then to Ellerton, Kyrkeby, Lang|ton parua, Thirtoft, Anderby Steple, and before it come vnto Gatenby, it méeteth wt ye Bedall brooke,Bedall alias Le|ming. alias Leminges becke, that cõmeth weſt of Kellirby, by Cũſtable, Bur|ton, Langthorpe, Bedall, and Leming chap|pell. From Gattenby lykewiſe it goeth to Mawby, and at Brakenbyry, receiueth the Wiſke,Wiſke. which is a great water, ryſing be|twéene two parkes aboue Swanby in one place, and ſoutheaſt of Mountgrace Abbaie in another, and after the confluence which is about Siddlebridge, goeth on betwéene the Rughtons to Appleton, the Smetons, Byrt|by, Huttõ Coniers, Danby, Wijc, Yafford, Warlaby, and taking in there a ryll from Brunton, by Aluerton, it procéedeth to Ot|teringtõ, Newley, Kyrby Wiſke, Newſon, and Blackenbury, there méeting as I ſayde with the Swale, that runneth from thence by Skipton bridge, Catton, Topcliffe, and Ranyton, and aboue Eldmyre, méeteth with ſundrye other rylles in one botome, whereof the northweſterley is called Cawdebec: illegible the ſouth Eaſterly Kebecke, which ioyne eaſt of Thornton moore, and ſo go to Thorneton in the ſtreate, Kiluington, Thruſke, Sowerby, Graſtwijc, and ſoone after croſſing another growing of the myxture of the Willow, and likewyſe of the Cuckwolde beckes,Cuck+wol illegible becke. which ioyne aboue Bridforth, and running on till it come almoſt at Dalton, it maketh confluence with the Swale, and go thence as one by Thornton bridge, Mitton vpon Swale, and ſo into the Ouze.

The Skell ryſeth out of the weſt two my|les from Fountaines Abbay,Skell and commeth as Lelande ſayth with a fayre courſe by the one ſide of Rippon, as the Vre doth on the o|ther. And on the bankes hereof ſtoode the fa|mous Abbaie called Fountaines, ſomuch re|noumed for the luſty monkes that dwelled in the ſame. It receiueth alſo the Lauer water,Lauer. (which ryſeth thrée myles from Kyrby, and méeteth withall néere vnto Rippon) and fi|nally falleth into the Vre, a quarter of a mile beneath Rippon Towne, and almoſt midde waye betwéene the North and Huicke brid|ges.

The Nidde ryſeth among thoſe hilles that lye by weſt northweſt of Gnarreſborowe,Nidde. fyue myles aboue Pakeley bridge, & going in ſhort proceſſe of time by Weſt houſes, Lodg houſes, Woodhall, Newehouſes, Midleſ|more, Raunſgill, Cowthouſe, Gowthwall, Bureley, Brymham, Hampeſwale, & ſoone after méeting with the Killingale becke,Killing illegible it goeth after the confluence, by Bylton parke, Gnareſbridge, Waſhforde, Cathall, Willeſ|thorp, Munketon, or Nonniocke, and ſo into the Ouze, fouretéene miles beneath Gnareſ|borow, beyng increaſed by the waye wyth very fewe or no waters of any countenance. Lelande hauing ſaid thus much of ye Nidde, addeth herevnto the names of two other wa|ters, that is to ſay, the Couer & the Burne,Couer. Burne. which doe fal likewiſe into the Vre or Ouze, but as he ſayth little of the ſame, ſo among all my Pampheletes, I can gather no more of them, then that the firſt ryſeth ſixe myles aboue Couerham by weſt, and falleth into ye Vre, a little beneath Middleham bridge, which is two myles beneath the towne of Couerham. As for the Burne, it ryſeth at More hylles, and falleth into the ſayde ryuer a lyttle beneth Maſſham bridge, and ſo much of theſe two.

illegible harfe illegible ias illegible werfe.The Wharffe or Gwerfe, ryſeth aboue Vghterſhaw, from whence it runneth to Beggermons, Raſemill, Hubberham, Backden, Starbotton, Kettlewell, Cunniſtõ in Kettlewell, and here it méeteth with a rill comming from Haltongill chappel, bp Arne|cliffe, & ioyning withal north eaſt of Kilneſey crag, it paſſeth ouer by the lower groundes to Gyrſington, and receyuing a ryll there al|ſo from Treſfelde parke, it procéedeth on to Brunſall brydge. Furthermore at Appletre|wijc, it méeteth wyth a ryll from by north, & thence goeth to Barden Towre, Bolton, Beth and Miſley hall, where it croſſeth a rill comming frõ by weſt. Thence to Addinghã, taking in there alſo a another from by weſt, and ſo to Ikeley, and receyuing ere long a|nother by north from Denton hall, it haſteth to Weſton Vauaſour, Oteley, and Letheley where it taketh in the Padſide, & the Waſh|burne, illegible adſide. illegible aſhburn. both in one ſtreame from Lyndley ward, and thence to Caſley chappell, & there it croſſeth one from by north, & another ere long from by ſouth, and ſo to Yardwoode ca|ſtell, Kereby, Woodhall, Collingham, Lin|ton, Wetherby, Thorpatche, Newton, Tad|caſter, and when it hath receyued the Cocke|becke from ſouthweſt, illegible ocke| illegible cke. that goth by Barwy, Aberforth, Leadhall, and Grymſton, it run|neth to Exton, Kyrby Wharf, Vſkel, Rither Nunapleton, and ſo into the Ouze, beneath Cawood, a caſtell belonging to the Arche bi|ſhop of Yorke, where he vſeth oft to lye when he refreſheth himſelfe, with chaunge of ayre & ſhift of habitation, for the auoiding of ſuch infection as maye otherwiſe engender by his long abode in one place, for want of due pur|gation, and aiering of his houſe.

illegible ir.The Air ryſeth out of a Lake, South of Darnbrooke, wherin as I here is none other fiſh but red Trowt, & Perche. Leland ſaith it riſeth néere vnto Ortõ in Crauen, wherfore the oddes is but litle. It goeth therfore from thence to Mawlam, Hamlithe, Kyrby Mol|dale, Calton hall, Areton, and ſo forth tyll it come almoſt to Gargraue, there croſſing the Otterburne water on the weſt, illegible tter| illegible rne. illegible inter| illegible rne. & the Win|terburne on the north, which at Flaſby, re|ceiueth a ryll from Helton as I here. Being paſt Gargraue, our Air goeth on to Eſhton, Elſwoode, and ſo forth on, firſt receyuig a brooke from ſouthweſt, (wherof one braunch commeth by Marton, the other by Thornet, which méete about Broughton) then another from northeaſt, that runneth by Skipton ca|ſtell. After this confluence it haſteth to Newebiggin, Bradley, and Kildwijc, by ſouth eaſt whereof, it méeteth with one wa|ter from Mawſis, and Gluſburne or Glu|keſburne, called Glyke,Glyke. another lykewyſe a lytle beneath from Seton, beſide two rylles from by north, after which confluence it run|neth by Reddleſdẽ, & ouer againſt this towne the Lacocke and the Worth doe méete with|all in one chanell,Lacocke. Woorth. Moreton. as the Moreton water doth on the north, although it be ſomewhat lower. Thence it goeth to Riſheforth hall, & ſo to Bungley, where it taketh a ryll from Denholme parke to Shipeley, & there croſ|ſing another from Thorneton, Leuenthorpe, and Bradley, it goeth to Caluerley, to Chri|ſtall, and ſo to Léedes, where one water run|neth thereinto, by north from Wettlewoode, and two other from by ſouth in one chanell, whereof the firſt hath two armes, of which the one commeth from Pudſey chappell, the other from Adwalton, their confluence being made aboue Farneſley hall. The other lyke|wiſe hath two heades, whereof one is aboue Morley, the other cõmeth from Domingley, and méeting with the firſt not far ſouth weſt of Léedes, they fall both into the Aire, and ſo runne with the ſame to Swillington, & there taking in ye Rodwel becke ſouth of the bridg, it procéedeth to Ollerton, Caſtelforde,Redwell. Went. Bro|therton and Ferribridge there receiuing the Went, a becke from Pontifract which ry|ſeth of diuers heads, wherof one is among ye cole pits. Thẽce to Beall, Berkin, Kelling|tõ, middle Hodleſey, Tẽplehirſt, Gowldall, Snath illegible , Rawcliffe, Newlande, Army, and ſo into the Ouze wyth an indifferent courſe. Of all the ryuers in the North, Lelande (in ſo many ot hys bookes as I haue ſéene) ſayth leaſt of this. Mine annotations alſo are very ſlender in the particular waters whereby it is increaſed: wherfore I was compelled of neceſſity to conclude euen thus with the de|ſcription of the ſame, & had ſo left it in déede if I had not receyued one other note more to adde vnto it (euen when the leafe was at the Preſſe) which ſaith as followeth in maner worde for worde.

There is a noble water that falleth into Aire, whoſe heade as I take it is about Stã|forde. From whence it goeth to Creſton cha|pell, to Lingfield, and there about receyuing one ryll, néere Elfrabright bridge,Hebden. and alſo the Hebden by northweſt, it goeth to Brear|ley hall, and ſo taking in the thirde by north it procéedeth on eaſtwarde by Sorſby bridge chappell, (and there a ryll from ſouthweſt) and ſo to Coppeley hall. Beneath this place I finde alſo that it receyueth one ryll from Hallyfaxe, which ryſeth of two heades, & two other from ſouthweſt, of which one commeth by Bareſlande, and Stanelande in one cha|nell, as I reade, ſo that after this confluence the aforeſayd water goeth on toward Cow|forde bridge, and as it taketh in two rilles a|boue the ſame on the North ſide, ſo beneath that bridge, there falleth into it a prety arme increaſed by ſundry waters comming from by ſouth, as from Marſheden chappell, from Holmeſworth chappell, and Kyrke Heton, eche one growyng of ſundrie heades, wherof I woulde ſay more, if I had more intelligẽce of their ſeuerall gates and paſſages. But to procéede from Cowford bridge it runneth to Munfeld, & receiuing ere long one ryll from Leuerſage hall, and another from Burſhall by Deweſburye, it goeth on North eaſt of Thornehul, ſouth of Horbyry thornes, & ther|about croſſyng one ryll from by ſouth from Woller by newe Milner Damme, and ſoone after another from northweſt,Chalde. called Chald, ryſing in the Peke hilles, whereon Wake|fielde ſtandeth, and likewiſe the thirde from ſouth eaſt, and Waterton hall, it goeth by Warmefield, Newelande, Altoftes, and fy|nally into the Aire, weſt of Caſtelworth, as I learne. What ye name of this ryuer ſhould be as yet I here not, and therefore no mer|ueile that I doe not ſet it downe, yet is it po|ſible ſuch as dwell thereabout are not igno|raunt thereof, but what is that to me, if I be not pertaker of their knowledge. It ſhal ſuf|fiſe therefore thus farre to haue ſhewed the courſe thereof, and as for the name I paſſe it ouer vntill another time.

Trent.The Trent is one of the moſt excellent ry|uers in the lande, and increaſed wyth ſo ma|ny waters, as for that onely cauſe it may bée compared either with the Ouze or Sauerne, I meane the ſeconde Ouze, whoſe courſe I haue lately deſcribed. It ryſeth of two heads which ioyne beneath Norton in the moore, & from thence goeth to Hiltõ Abbay, Bucknel church, and aboue Stoke, receyueth in the foule brooke water,Foulbrook which commeth thyther from Tunſtall, by Shelton, and finally ma|king a confluence they go to Hanflete, where they méete wyth another on the ſame ſide, that diſcendeth frõ Newcaſtell vnder Line, which Lelande taketh to bée the very Trent it ſelfe, ſaying, that it ryſeth in the hylles a|boue Newcaſtell, as maye be ſéene by hys commentaryes. But to procéede. At Trent|ham or not farre from thence, it croſſeth a riueret from northeaſt, whoſe name I know not, & thence goyng to Stone Aſton, Stoke Burſton, the Sandons and Weſton, a little aboue Shubburne and Hawood, it receyueth the Sowe, a great chanell increaſed wyth ſundry waters, which I will here deſcribe, leauyng the Trent at Shubburne, tyll I come backe agayne.Sow illegible . The Sowe diſcendeth from the hylles, aboue Whytemoore cha|pell, and goeth by Charleton, and Stawne, and beneath Shalforde ioyneth wyth ano|ther by northeaſt that commeth from By|ſhoppes Offeley, Egleſhal, Cheſby, Rauntõ. After thys confluence alſo, it runneth by Bridgeforde, Tillington, and Stafforde, be|neath which Towne, it croſſeth the Penke becke, that ryſeth aboue Nigleton,Penke. & Bere|wood, and aboue Penke bridge, vniteth it ſelf with another comming frõ Knightley ward, by Gnaſhall church, Eaton, and ſo goyng forth as one, it is not long ere they fall into Sow, after they haue paſſed Draiton, Dun|ſtan, Acton, and Banſwiche, where looſing their names, they with the Sow & the Sow with them, doe ioyne wyth the Trent, at Shubburne, vpon the ſoutherly bank. From Shubburne ye Trent goeth on, to lytle Har|woode, (méeting by the way one ryll at Ouſ|ley bridge, and another ſouth of Riddleſley) thence by Hawkſhery, Maueſtane, Ridware and ſo towarde Yoxhall, where I muſt ſtaye a whyle to conſider of other waters, where|with I mete in this voiage. Of theſe therfore the leſſer commeth in by ſouth frõ Farwall, the other from by weſt, a fayre ſtreame, and increaſed with two brookes, whereof the firſt ryſeth in Nedewoode forreſt, northeaſt of Haggarſley parke, wherinto falleth another weſt of Hamſted Ridware, called Blythe,Blithe. which ryſeth among the hylles in Whate|ley moore, aboue Weſton Cony and thence goyng to the ſame Towne, it commeth to Careſwel Druicote, alias Dracote, Painſley Gratwitch, Grymley, Aldmaſton, Hamſted Ridware, and finally into the Trent, direct|ly weſt of Yoxhall, which runneth alſo from thence, and leauing kinges Bromley, in a parke (as I take it) on the left hand, and the Blacke water comming from Southton, and Lichefielde on the ryght, goeth ſtreight waye to Catton, where it méeteth wyth the Tame, whoſe courſe I deſcribe as follow|eth.Tame. It riſeth in Staffordſhyre (as I remẽ|ber) not farre from Petteſhall, & goeth foorth by Hamſted, towarde Pyrihall and Brimi|chams Aſton, taking in by the way a rill on eache ſide, whereof the firſt groweth through a confluence of two waters, the one of them comming from Typton, the other from Ald|bury, and ſo rũning as one by Wedbury till they fall into the ſame. The latter commeth from Wolfhall and ioyneth with it on the left hande. After this and when it is paſt the aforeſayd places, it croſſeth in like ſort a rill frõ Smethikewarde: thence it goeth to Yar|neton hall, beneath which it méeteth with the Rhe, illegible and thence thorow the parke, at Parke hal by Watercote croſſing finally the Cole, whoſe heade is in the forreſt by Kingeſnortõ wood, and hath this courſe, whereof I nowe giue notice. It riſeth as I ſayde in the for|reſt by Kingeſnorton wood, & going by Yare|ley and Kingeſhirſt, it méeteth betweene that & the parke, with a water running betwéene Helmedon and Sheldon. Thence it paſſeth on to Coleſhull, by eaſt whereof it ioyneth with a brooke, mounting ſouthweſt of Soly|hull called Blithe, which going by Henwood and Barſton, illegible lithe. croſſeth on eche ſide of temple Balſhall a rill, whereof one cõmeth thorow the Quéenes parke or chaſe that lyeth by Weſt of Kenelworth, and the other by Kenelworth caſtell it ſelfe, from about Haſe|ly parke. After which confluences it procée|deth in like maner to Hampton in Arden, & the Packingtons and ſo to Coleſhull, where it méeteth with the Cole, illegible urne. that going a little farder vniteth it ſelf with the Burne, on the one ſide, (whereinto runneth a water com|ming frõ Anſley on the eaſt) & ſoone after on ye other doth fal into ye Tame. That which ſome call the Rhée, Leland nameth the Brimichã water, illegible hée. whoſe head as I heare is aboue Norf|field, ſo that his courſe ſhoulde be by Kingeſ|nortõ, Bremicham, Budſton hall, till it fall beneath Yarneton into the Tame it ſelf, that runneth after theſe confluences on by Lée, Kingeſbyry parke, & going by eaſt, of Dray|ton Baſſet Parke to Falkeſley Bridge, it méeteth with another water, called Burne alſo comming from Hammerwich churche, by Cheſterforde, Shenton, Thickebrowne, and the north ſide of Drayton, Baſſet parke, whereof I ſpake before. From hence our Thame runneth on to Tamworth, there ta|king in the Ancre by eaſt, illegible ncre. whoſe deſcription I had in this maner deliuered vnto me. It riſeth aboue Burton, from whence it goeth by Nonneaton, Witherley and Atherſtone. Ere long alſo it taketh in a water frõ north|eaſt, which commeth by Hugleſcote, Shap|ton, Cunſtõ, Twicroſſe (vniting it ſelf with a water from Boſworth) Ratcliffe and ſo into Ancre: which after this confluence paſſeth by Whittendõ, Crindõ, Polleſworth Armimg|ton, Tamworth and ſo into Tame, that ha|ſteth to Hopwaſh, Cõberford hall, Telford, & ſoone after croſſing a rill that ryſeth ſhorte of Swinfelde hall, and commeth by Feſtyrike, it runneth not farre from Croxhall, and ſo to Catton, there about receyuing his laſt in|creaſe not worthie to be omitted.Meſe. This brooke is named Meſe, & it riſeth in the great parke that lyeth betwéene Worthington, & Sme|thike, from whence alſo it goeth by Aſheby de la ſouche Packington, Meſham & Stret|ton, & therabout croſſing a ril about Nether|ſale Graunge, from Ouerſale by eaſt, it pro|céedeth by Chilcote, Clifton, Croxal, into the Thame and both out of hand into the maine riuer a mile aboue Reptõ. Leland writing of this riuer as I earſt noted laith therof in this wiſe. Into the Thame alſo runneth the Bre|micham brooke, which ryſeth foure or fiue myles about Bremicham in the Blacke hils in Worceſterſhyre, and goeth into the a|foreſayde water a myle aboue Crudworth bridge. Certes ſayth he this Bremicham is a towne maintayned chiefly by ſmithes, as Naylers, Cutlers, Edgetoole forgers, Lori|mers or Bitmakers, which haue their yron out of Stafforde, and Warwijc ſhyres, and coles alſo out of the firſt countie, & hitherto Leland. Nowe to reſume the Trent, which being growen to ſome greatneſſe, goeth on to Walton, Drakelow, and there croſſing a water that commeth by Newbold hall, it rũ|neth to Stapenell, Winſhull, Wightmere, and Newtõ, Souche, where it receyueth two chanels within a ſhort ſpace, to be deſcribed a part. The firſt of theſe is called the Dow or Doue.Dow. It ryſeth about the thrée ſhyres méere, & is as it were Limes betwéene Staf|forde and Darbyſhyres vntill it come at the Trent. Deſcending therfore from the head, it goeth by Erles Booth, Pilſbury Graung, Hartington, Wolſcot, Eaton, Himſington Graunge, and aboue Thorpe receyueth the Manifolde water,Manifold. ſo called bycauſe of ye ſun|drie crinckling rils that it receyueth & tur|nagaines that it ſelfe ſheweth before it come at the Dow. Riſing therefore not farre from Axe edge croſſe, (in the bottome thereby) it runneth from thence to Longmoore, Shene, Warſlow Chappell, and Welton. Beneath Welton alſo it taketh in the Hanſby water,Hanſley. that commeth out of Blackemoore hilles to Waterſall, where it falleth into the ground, and afterwarde mounting againe is recey|ued into the Manifold north of Throwley as I heare, which goeth from thence to Ilam & aboue Thorpe doth caſt it ſelfe into Dowe. Hauing therefore mette togither after this maner, the Dow procéedeth on to Mapling|ton, beneath which it croſſeth one water de|ſcending from Braſſingtõ by Fenny Bent|ley, and another ſomewhat lower that com|meth from Hocſton hall by Hognaſton and Aſheburne, and then going to Matterfielde, Narbury, Ellaſton, Rawſton, Rowceſter, it méeteth with the Churne,Churne. euen here to be de|ſcribed before I go any farder. It riſeth a good waie aboue Delacraſſe abbay, and com|ming thither by Helleſby wood, it taketh in the Dunſméere betwéene Harracraſſe,Dunſmere and Leike. Thence it goeth to the Walgraunge, and a little beneath receyueth ye Yendor, that commeth frõ aboue Harton,Yendor. thence to Ched|dleton, & hauing croſſed the Aſhenhirſt brooke aboue Cnutes hall,Aula Ca|nuti. Aſhenhirſt it runneth by Ypſton, Froghall, Below hill, Alton caſtell, Preſt|wood & at Rowceſter falleth into the Dow, which eare long alſo receyueth a rill from Crowſden, and then going to Eton meeteth firſt with the Teine that commeth thither from each ſide of Chedley by Teinetwone,Teine. Bramhirſt and Stranehill. Secondly with the Vnceſter or Vttoyeter water,Vttoyeter or Vnce|ſter. and then going on to Merchington, Sidbery, Cawltõ, it croſſeth a brooke from Sidmiſter colledge, by Saperton. From this confluence in lyke ſorte it paſſeth foorth, to Tilbery caſtel, Mar|ſton and at Edgerton, méeteth with the wa|ter that commeth from Yelderſley by Long|forde (whereinto runneth another that com|meth from Hollington) and ſo to Hilton. Theſe waters being thus ioyned and many endes brought into one, the Dow it ſelfe fal|leth eare long, lykewyſe into the Trent, aboue Newton Souche: ſo that the maine ri|uer being thus inlarged, goeth onwardes with his courſe, and betwéene Willington and Reptõ méeteth with two waters on ſun|dry ſides, whereof that which falleth in by Willington ryſeth néere Dawbery Lyes, & runneth by Truſſely and Aſhe: the other that entreth aboue Repton deſcendeth from Har|teſburne, ſo that the Trent being paſt theſe haſteth to Twiforde, Ingleby, Staunton, Weſton, Newton, and Aſton, eare long alſo méeting with the Darwent, next of all to be diſpatched.Darwent. The Darwent riſeth plaine weſt néere vnto the edge of Darbyſhyre, aboue Blackewell a market towne, and from the heade runneth to the new chappell within a few miles after it be riſen. Frõ hence more|ouer it goeth by Howden houſe, Darwent chappel,Neue. Yorkeſhyre bridge, and at Witham bridge doth croſſe the Neue or Nouius that commeth from Newſtole hill, by Nether|burgh, Hope, (croſſing there one rill frõ Ca|ſtelton, another from Bradwell, & the thirde at Hatherſage, from ſtony ridge hill) and ſo goeth on to Padley, Stockehall, receyuing a rill by the way from by weſt, to Stony Mid|dleton, and Baſtow,Burbroke and hauing here taken in the Burbrooke on the one ſide, and another from Halſop on the other, it goeth to Chat|worth and to Rowſeley, where it is increa|ſed with the Wye comming from by weſt, & alſo a rill on the eaſt, a little higher, but I will deſcribe the Wye before I go any far|der.

The Wye ryſeth aboue Buxſton well,Wye. and there is increaſed with the Hawkeſhow, and the Wyle broke, whoſe heades are alſo far|der diſtaunt from the edge of Darbyſhyre, illegible Wyle. then that of Wye, and races ſomewhat lon|ger, though neither of them be worthie to be accompted long. For the Wyle, hauing two heads, the one of them is not farre aboue the place where Wilebecke abbaye ſtoode, the o|ther is farder of by weſt, about Wilebecke towne, and finally ioyning in one they runne to Cuckney village, where receiuing a beck that commeth downe from by weſt, it hol|deth on two miles farder, there taking in the ſeconde rill, and ſo reſort to Rufforde,Rufford illegible alias illegible becke. or the Man becke: Vnto this alſo do other two rils repaire, wherof the one goeth thorowe & the other harde by Maunſfield, of which two al|ſo this latter ryſeth weſt about foure miles, and runneth foorth to Clipſton (thrée myles lower) and ſo likewiſe to Rufforde, whereof I will ſpeake hereafter. In the meane tyme to returne againe to the Wye. From Bur|ſton well, it runneth to Staddon, Cowdale, Cowlow, New medow, Milhouſes, Banke|well, and Haddon hall, beneath which it re|ceyueth the Lath kell,Lath illegible that runneth by Ouer|haddon,Brad illegible and the Bradforde both in one bot|tome after they be ioyned in one, at Alport, & this is the firſt great water that our Der|went doth méete withall. Being therfore paſt the Rowſleies, the ſayde Derwent goeth to Stancliffe, Darley in the peke, Wenſley, Smitterton hall, and at Matlocke taketh in a rill by northeſt, as it doth another at Crũ|forde that goeth by Boteſhall. From Mat|tocke, it procéedeth to Watſton, or Wat|ſond, Well bridge, Alderwaſh and ioyneth with an other ſtreame called Amber com|ming in from by North by Amber bridge, illegible whoſe deſcription ſhall inſue, in this wiſe as I finde it. The heade of Amber is aboue Ed|leſton hal, or as Leland ſaith eaſt of Cheſter|fielde, and comming from thence by Midle|ton, to Ogſton hall, it taketh with al another brooke, deſcending from Hardwijc woode, by Alton and Stretton. Thence it goeth to Hig|ham, Brackenfelde, and aboue Dale bridge, méeteth with a brooke running from Huck|nall warde to Shirelande parke ſide (there croſſing the Moreton Becke) & ſo to Alfer|ton, except I name it wrong. illegible From Dale bridge it goeth by Wingfelde, to Hedge, Fritchlin, and ſo into Darwent, takyng the water withall that diſcendeth from Swanſ|wijc by Pentridge, as Leland doth remẽber. From this confluence likewiſe it runneth to Belper, where it méeteth with a ryll com|ming from Morley parke: thence to Make|ney, illegible gleſ| illegible ne. and at Du illegible felde, receyueth the Egleſ|burne, which ryſeth about Wirkeſworth or Oreſworth but in ye ſame pariſh out of a rock & commeth in by Turnedich illegible . From Du illegible |feld, it paſſeth to Bradſall, Darley Abbaie, and at Darby Towne, taketh in a ryll com|ming from Mirkaſton, by Weſton vnder|woode, Kidleſton, and Merton.

If a man ſhoulde ſaye that Darwent ry|uer giueth name to Darby towne, he ſhould not well knowe illegible owe euerye one woulde take it, and thereby he might happen to of|fende ſome. In the meane tyme. I beléeue it, let other iudge as pleaſeth them, ſithe my coniecture can preiudice none: to procéede therfore. From Darby it runneth on by Al|uaſton, Ambaſton, the Welles, and ſo into Trent, which goeth from hence to Sawley, & north of Thrumpton taketh in the Sore, illegible ra, or illegible us. a fayre ſtreame and not worthy to be ouer|paſſed.

It ryſeth in Leiceſter ſhyre aboue Wig|ton & thence goeth to Sharneford, Sapcote, and beneath Staunton; taketh in a ryll that commeth by Dounton and Broughton Aſt|ley. Thence to Marleborowe and before it come to Eſton croſſeth another on the ſame ſide (diſcending by Burton, Glen, Win|ſtowe, Kilby and Blabye) then to Leirce|ſter towne, Belgraue, Burſtall, Wanlippe, & ere it come at Cuſſington or Coſiton, croſ|ſeth the Eye, illegible . which riſeth aboue Bramſton, goeth by Knawſtow, Somerby, Pickewell, Whiteſonden, illegible ande illegible eth one illegible heſe illegible es illegible co. & beneath (a little) receyueth a ryll on the ryght hande from Coldnorton. Thence to Stapleforde, and ſoone after croſ|ſing a brooke from aboue Sproxton, Coſon, Garthrope and Saxby, it runneth to Wi|uerby, Brentingby, and ere it come at Mil|ton, méeteth with two other ſmal rils, from the right hand wherof one commeth from a|bout Caldwell by Thorpe Arnolde, & Wal|tham in the woulde, the other from Skale|forde warde, & from Melton goeth by Siſon|by, there méeting with another from north|eaſt ouer againſt Kirby Hellars, after which tyme ye name of Eye is changed into Wark, or Vrke, illegible rke, illegible ke or illegible ke. and ſo continueth vntill it come at the Soure. From hence alſo it goeth to Aſterby, Radgale, Haby, Truſſington, Rat|cliffe, and ſoone after croſſeth ſundry waters not very farre in ſunder, whereof one com|meth from Oueſton, by Twiforde, Aſh|by and Gadeſby, another from Loſeby, by Baggraue, and Crawſton, and ioining with ye firſt at Quennyhow, it is not long ere they fall into the Warke. The ſeconde runneth from Engarſhy, by Barkeley, and Siſon. But the thirde and greateſt of the thrée, is a chanell increaſed with thrée waters, whereof one commeth from Norton, by Burton, Kylby, Folton and Blaby, the other from Dounton, by Broughton, and Aſtley, and méeting with the thirde from Sa illegible th, and ſtony Staunton, they run togyther by Nar|borow, and illegible e after ioyning aboue Elſtõ, wyth the firſt of the thrée, they go as one by Elſton to Leirceſter, Belgraue, Wanlippe, and aboue Cuſſington, doe fall into ye Wark and ſoone after into the Soure. The Soure, in lyke ſorte goyng from thence to mounts Sorrel, & taking in another brooke ſouthweſt from Leirceſter forreſt, by Glenfield, Auſty, Thurcaſton and Rodeley, ioyneth wyth the Soure, which goeth from thence to mount Sorrell, and Quarendon (where it taketh in a water comming from Charnewoode for|reſt, and goeth by Bradegate and Swyth|lande) and then procéedeth to Cotes, Lugh|borow and Stanforde, there alſo taking in one ryll out of Notingham ſhyre, by north eaſt, and ſoone after another from ſouthweſt; comming from Braceden to Shepeſheued, Garrington and Dighely graung, and like|wiſe the thirde, from Worthington, by Diſ|worth, long Whitton, & Wathorne. Fynal|ly after theſe confluences, it haſteth to Sut|ton, Kingſton, and Ratclife, and ſo into the Trent.

Theſe things being thus brought togither, and we nowe reſuming the diſcourſe of the ſame riuer. It doth after his méeting wyth the Soure, procéede withal to Barton, where it taketh in the Erwaſh,Erwaſhe. which ryſeth about Kyrby, and thence goeth to Selſton, Wanſ|by, Codnor caſtell, Eſtwoode, and croſſyng a water from Beual, runneth to Coſhal Tro|wel (& there taking in another rill comming from Henor, by Shypeley) it procéedeth on to Stapleforde, long Eaton, and ſo into the Trent. This beyng done it goeth to Clifton, and ere it come at Wilforde, it méeteth with a brooke that paſſeth from Staunton, by Bõ|ny and Rodington, and thence to Notinghã, where it croſſeth the Line, which ryſeth a|boue Newſted, and paſſyng by Papplewijc, Hucknall, Bafforde, Radforde and Linton, nexte of all to Thorpe and Farmdon, where it brauncheth and maketh an Iſland, and in|to the ſmaller of then goeth a broke frõ Be|uer caſtell, which riſing betwéene eaſt Well & Eaton in Leirceſter is called the Dene,Dene. & from thence runneth by Bramſton to Knip|ton, & beneth Knipton méeteth with a brooke that commeth by weſt of Croxſton, & thence holdeth on wt his courſe, betwéene Willeſ|thorp & Beuer caſtel aforſaid, & ſo to Botteſ|worth, Normantõ, Killington, Shilton there receyuing the Snite frõ by ſouth (whoſe head is néere Clauſton,Snite. and courſe from thence by Hickling, Langer, Whalton Orſton, and Flareborow and ere long another comming from Bingham, and Sibthorpe. Thence our Trent runneth to Coxam, Hawton, New|acke caſtel, and ſo to Winthorpe, where the braunches are reunited, and thence go on by Holme, to Cromwell (and ſoone after taking in a brooke comming frõ Bilſthorpe, by Ker|ſal, Cawnton, Norwel & Willowby) to Carl|ton, and to Sutton, there making a litle Iſle, then to Grinton, where it toucheth a ſtreame one eche ſide, whereof one commeth from Morehouſe by Weſton, and Greſthorp, ano|ther from Langthorpe, by Collingham, and Boſthorpe. From hence lykewyſe it paſſeth to Clifton, Newtõ, Kettlethorpe, Torkeſey, Knath, Gainſborow, Waltrith, Stockwith, and leauing Axholme on the left hande, it ta|keth with all Hogdike water, out of the Iſle, and ſo goeth foorth to Wildſworth, Eaſtfer|rye, Fruſworth, Burringham Gummeis, Hixburghe, Burton, Walcote, & at Anker|bury into the Humber, receiuing the Downe with by the way, which for his nobleneſſe is not to be ouerpaſſed.

The Done therfore riſeth in Yorkeſhire a|mong the Pekehils,Done alias Donne. & hauing receiued a wa|ter cõming by Ingbirchworth goth to Pen|nieſtõ, which is foure myles frõ the hed, then by Oxſpring, to Thurgoland, and ſoone after (ioining by the way with the Midhop water, that runneth by Midhop chappell, & Honde|ſhelfe) it méeteth with another comming frõ Bowſterſtõ chapell. Then goeth it by Wad|deſley wood to Waddeſley bridge, and at Al|uerton receiueth the Bradfelde water. Then paſſeth it to Crokes, and ſo to Sheffelde ca|ſtell, (by eaſt whereof it receyueth a brooke from by ſouth that commeth thorowe Shef|feldpark.) Thence it procéedeth to Weſtford bridg, Brikſie bridg & ſouthweſt of Timſley receyueth the Cowley ſtreame,Cowley. that runneth by Ecclefeld.Rother. Next of al it goeth to Rotherhã where it méeteth with ye Rother a goodly wa|ter, whoſe head is in Darbyſhyre, about Pil|ſley, from whence it goeth vnder the name of Doley, till it come at Rotheram, by north Winfielde churche, Wingerworth, & Fore|lande hall twelue myles from Rotheram, to Cheſterforde, where it méeteth with the Iber,Iber. Bramptõ. and Brampton water that commeth by Holme hall, both in one chanel. Thence it runneth to Toptom caſtell, & ere long croſ|ſing one water comming from Drouefeld illegible by Whittington on the one ſide, and the ſe|conde from aboue Brimington on the other, it goeth thorowe Staley parke, and ere long meeteth with the Crawley becke, wherof I finde this note. The Crawley ryſeth not far from Hardwijc, illegible and going by Staneſby and Woodhouſe, it receiueth aboue Netherhorpe, one water on the one ſide comming from the olde parke, and another from Barleborowe hill on the other, that runneth not far from Woodthorpe. After this confluence likewyſe they run as one into the Rother, which haſt|eth from thence to Eckington (there croſſing a ryll that runneth by Byrley hill) and ſo to Kilmarſhe, in the confines of Darby ſhire, where it taketh in the Gunno from by eaſt, illegible thence to Boughton, vniting it ſelfe therea|bout wyth another by weſt from Gledles, called Meſebrooke,Meſ illegible |brooke. which deuydeth Yorke ſhyre from Darby ſhyre, and ſo runneth to Treton, Whiſton, there taking in a ryll frõ Aſton and ſo to Rotheram, where it méeteth wyth the Donne, & from whence our Done haſteth to Aldwarke, Swaiton, Mexburge, there takyng in the Darne, which I wyll next deſcribe, and ſtaye with the Done, vntil I haue finiſhed the ſame. It ryſeth at Comb|worth and ſo commeth about by Bretton hall, to Darton warde, where it croſſeth a water that runneth from Gunthwake Hall, by Cawthorne vnited of two heades. From hence it goeth to Burton graunge, then to Drax, where it toucheth wyth a water from ſouthweſt & then goeth to Dexfielde & Gold|thorpe, but ere it come to Sprotborowe, it v|niteth it ſelfe with a faire ryuer, increaſed by dyuers waters, before it come at ye Done, & whereinto it falleth as I here northeaſt of Mexburghe. After this confluence lykewyſe the Done goeth by Sprotborowe, to War|neſworth, Doncaſter, illegible Wheatley (there mée|ting wyth the Hampall créeke on the north|eaſt ſide, which ryſeth eaſt of Kyrby) thence to Sandal, Kyrke Sandall, Branwith ferry Stanford, Fiſhelake, and ſo to Thuorne, or Thurne, where it croſſeth the Idle (whoſe deſcription followeth) & finally into Trent, & ſo into the Humber. But before I deale with the deſcription of the Idle, I wil adde ſome|what of the Rume which is a fayre water for although the deſcription thereof be not ſo exactly deliuered me as I looked for, yet ſuch as it is I wyll ſet downe, conferring it wyth Lelandes booke and helping their defecte ſo much as to mée is poſſible. It ryſeth by ſouth of Maunſfielde, fyue myles from Rumforde abbaye, & when the ſtreame commeth néere the abbay, it caſteth it ſelfe abroade and ma|keth a fayre lake. After this it commeth a|gaine into a narrowe chanell, and ſo goeth on to Rumford village, illegible dby. illegible rbertõ, carying the Budbye and the Gerberton waters wyth all. From thence & with a méetely long courſe, it goeth to Bawtry or Vautrye, a market towne in Nottingham ſhyre, fiue myles from Don|caſter, and ſo into the Trent. Beneth Rum|ford alſo commeth in the Gyrt, which goeth vnto Southwel mylles, illegible rt. & ſo into the Trent. Nowe as concerning our Idle. The Idle ryſeth at Sutton in Aſhfelde, from whence it runneth to Maunſfelde, Clypſton and Al|lerton, illegible . where it taketh in a water that riſeth in the forreſt, one myle north of Bledworth, and runneth on by Rughforde abbaye, tyll it come at Allerton. The forreſters call thys Man becke, whereof Lelande alſo ſpeaketh, who deſcribeth it in this maner.Man illegible . Man brooke ryſeth ſome where about Linthirſt woode, from whence it goeth to Bilſthorpe, and ſo to Allerton. But to procéede the Idle hauing taken in the Manbecke, it runneth to Bo|thomſall, by Boughton, and Perlethorpe but ere it come there, illegible eding illegible ke. it méeteth the Meding Mayden, or Midding brooke, which ryſing a|bout Teuerſall, goeth to Pleaſley, Nettle|worth, Sawcan, Warſop, Budley, Thureſ|by, Bothomſall & ſo into the Idle. After thys it procéedeth to Houghton, weſt Draiton, but ere it touche at Graunſton or Gaunſton, it taketh in the Wily, which commeth from Clowne, illegible . to Creſwell, Holbecke, Woodhouſe Wilebecke, Normanton, Elſley, Graunſtõ, and ſo into the Idle. Beyng thus increaſed the Idle runneth on to Idleton, Ordſal, Ret|forde, Bollam, Tilney, Matterſey abbaye, & ſo to Bawtry, where it méeteth another frõ the ſhire Okes, that ryſeth aboue Geytford, paſſeth on to Workſop (or Radfurth) Oſber|ton, illegible lithe. Bilby, and Blythe, there vniting it ſelf wyth thrée rylles in one botome, wherof one commeth from Waldingwel to Careleton, and ſo thorowe a parke to Blithe towne, a|nother from by weſt Furbecke thrée myles and ſo to Blithe, but the thirde out of ye white water néer to Blithe, and there being vnited they paſſe on to Scroby, and ſo into the Idle. From hence it runneth on to Miſſen, to Sad|lers bridge, & next of all to Santoft, where it méeteth with the Sandbecke, illegible ande illegible ke. which ryſing not farre from Sandbecke towne, paſſeth by Tickhill, Roſington bridge, Brampton, Ril|holme, Lindholme, & one myle ſouth of San|toft into the Idle water, which runneth from thence to Thorne, where it méeteth with the Done, & ſo with it to Crowley. Finally en|uironning the Iſle of Axeholme, it goeth to Garthorpe, Focorby, and ſo into the Trent, Leland wryting of the Wily, Wile or Gwi|ly, as ſome wryte it, ſaith thus thereof. The Wile hath two heades, whereof one is not far aboue the place where Wilbecke abbaie ſtoode, the other ryſeth farder of by weſt a|boue Welbecke, or Wilebecke Towne: finally ioyning in one, they runne to Cucke|ney village, where croſſing a becke that con|meth in frõ by weſt, it holdeth on two myles farder, there taking in the ſeconde ryll, and ſo reſort to Rufforde. To thys ryuer likewiſe ſaith he do two other waters repaire, wherof ye one goeth hard by Maunſfeld (riſing foure myles from thence by weſt) & then commeth thrée myles lower vnto Rufford, the other ſo far as I remember goeth quite thorowe the towne. Hauing thus finiſhed ye courſe of the Trent, & ſuch notable waters as diſcharge themſelues into the ſame. I find none of any coũtenance omitted before I come to Lindis or Witham, where I haue to make ſupplie of foure or fiue as followeth, albeit that their courſes be not of any quantitie in compari|ſon of thoſe, whereof I ſpake in the Trent. Into Witham therefore from by north and ſeuen myles beneath Lincolne,Witham. there falleth a faire water, the heade whereof is at Hake|thorne, from whence it goeth by Hanworth,Hake. Snarford, Reſby, Stainton, and at Bulling|ton méeteth with a water on each ſide, wher|of one commeth from Haytõ and Turring|ton, the other from Sudbrooke, and likewyſe beneath Byrlinges with the third comming from Barkeworth by Stanſted, and ioining all in one ſoone after, it is not long ere it fall into the chanell of Witham, and ſo are ne|uer more hearde of. There is alſo a brooke by ſouthweſt, that commeth from Kyr illegible y to Cateley, Billingai illegible , and the ferry.Bane. At Ta|terſall it méeteth with the Bane, which ry|ſeth aboue Burghe, and néere vnto Ludford goeth downe to Dunnington, Stanygod, Hemmingſby, Bamburghe, Fillington, Horne caſtell (where it croſſeth a rill from Belcheworth) Thorneton, Marton, Halton, Kyrkeby, Comſby, Taterſall and ſo to Dog|dike ferry. Aboue Boſton, likewiſe it taketh in a water comming from Luſeby by Bo|lingbrooke, Stickeford, Stickney, Sibbeſey and Hildrike. And to Boſton towne it ſelfe doe finally come ſundry brookes in one cha|nell, called Hammond becke, which riſing at Doneſby runneth on to Wrightbold where it caſteth one arme into Holly well water. Thence it haſteth towarde Donnington,Bolling|borow. Sem|pringham. re|ceyuing foure brookes by the waye, whereof the firſt commeth from Milthorp, the ſecond from Fokingham, called Bollingbrowe or Sempringham water, the thirde frõ Bridge ende, the fourth from Sempringham, and afterwardes the maine ſtreame is founde to runne by Kyrton holme, and ſo into the Wi|tham. Into the Wylande likewyſe falleth the Hallywell, which ryſeth of a ſpryng that runneth towarde the eaſt from Halywell to Oneby, Eſonden, Gretforde, and ſo to Cat|bridge, where it receyueth another ryſing at Witham and Weſt of Manthorpe, and the ſeconde comming from Laund, and ſo runne from thence togither to Willeſthorp & Cat|bridge, and then into the Hallywell, which after theſe confluences, goeth to Tetforde, & Eaſtcote, where it méeteth with a Drayne, comming from Bourne, and ſo thorowe the Fennes to Pinchebeck, Surflete, and Foſ|dike, where it méeteth with the Welland, in ye mouth of the waſhe as I haue béene aduer|tiſed. And thus much of the ſmaller brookes, wherby the greater are augmented, ouer all the realme of Englande. Certes I would if it had béene poſſible, haue dealt more orderly in their deſcriptions, but ſith many occaſiõs hindered my purpoſe, that which I haue done I hope ſhall ſuffice for this time, ſith here after I may happen to take farder trauaile herein, & bring the whole diſcourſe to ſome more perfite order, as better inſtruction and good acceptation of that which is done alrea|die ſhall encourage me thereto.

Trinoban|tes. Ordolukes. Tegenes. Silures. Brigantes. Cankes. Canges.IN reading of auncient writters as Caeſar Tacitus and others, we finde mention of ſundrie regions to haue béene ſometyme in this Iſlande, as of the Trinobantes, Ordolu|kes, Tegenes, Silures, Icenes, Brigantes, Cãges, and Kentiſhmen and ſuch like, but ſith the ſe|uerall places where moſt of them laye, are not perfitelye knowne vnto the learned of theſe dayes, I doe not meane to pronounce my iudgement alſo vpõ ſuch doubtfull caſes, leaſt that in ſo dooing I ſhoulde but increaſe coniectures, and leading peraduenture the reader frõ the more probable, intangle him in the ende with ſuch as are of leſſe value & nothing ſo lykely to be true, Alfride brought Englande into ſhires which the Britons diuided by Cantredes and the Daxons by famil|lies. as thoſe which other men haue ſet downe before me. It ſhall ſuffice therfore to begin with ſuch a ground, as from whence ſome better certaintie of thinges may be deriued, and that is with the eſtate of our Iſlande in the time of Alfrede, who firſt deuided England into ſhyres, whi|che before his tyme, and ſithence the cõming of the Saxons, was limited out by familes and hydelandes, as Wales hath alſo béene by hundreds of townes, which then were cal|led Cantredes, as olde recorde doth witneſſe. Into how many ſhyres the ſayde Alfrede did firſt make this particion of the Iſlande, it is not yet founde out, howbeit if my coniecture be any thing at all, I ſuppoſe that he left not vnder eyght and thirtie, ſith we finde by no good author that aboue fiftéene haue bene ad|ded by any of his ſucceſſours, illegible ſh illegible re illegible one. ſith the time of his deceaſe. This prince therefore hauing made the generall partition of his kingdome into ſhyres, or ſhares, he deuided againe the ſame into lathes, as lathes into hundreds, & hundredes into tithinges, or denaries, as di|uers haue written, and M. Lambert follo|wing their authorities, hath alſo giuen out, ſaying almoſt after this manner in his de|ſcription of Kent. The Danes (ſaith he) both before, and in the time of king Alfrede, had flocked by the ſea coaſtes of this Iſlande in great numbers, ſometimes waſting and ſpoi|ling with ſworde and fire, whereſoeuer they might arriue, & ſometime taking great bo|ties with thẽ to their ſhips, illegible ſ illegible me illegible their illegible without dooing any farder hurt, or damage to the countrey. Thys inconuenience continuing for manye yeares togither, cauſed our huſbandmen to abandon their tillage, and gaue occaſion and hardneſſe to euill diſpoſed perſons, to fall to the lyke pillage, as practiſing to followe the Danes in theſe theyr theftes and robberies. And the better to cloake their miſchiefe with all, they feigned thẽſelues to be Daniſh Py|rates, and woulde ſometime come alande in one port, and ſometime in an other, driuing dayly great ſpoyles as the Danes had done vnto their ſhips before them. The good king Alfrede therfore (who had marueylouſly tra|ueyled in repulſing the barbarous Danes) eſpying this out rage, & thinking it no leſſe the part of a politicke prince to roote out the noyſome ſubiect, then to holde out the forren aduerſarie: by the aduice of his nobilitie, and thexample of Moſes (who followed the coun|ſell of Iethro his father in law to the like ef|fect) deuided the whole realme into certaine partes or ſectiõs, which (of the Saxon worde, Schyran, ſignifying to cut) he termed ſhires or as we yet ſpeake, ſhares, or portions,Erle illegible and appointed ouer euery ſuch one ſhire an Erle or Alderman or both, to whome he commit|ted the gouernement of the ſame. Theſe ſhyres alſo he brake into leſſer partes, wher|of ſome were called lathes, of the worde Ge|lathian, which is to aſſemble togither, other hundredes for that they coined iuriſdiction ouer an hundred pledges, & other tithinges, bycauſe there were in eache of them to the number illegible perſons, whereof euery one frõ time to time was illegible for others good abearing. He prouided alſo that euery man ſhoulde procure himſelfe to be receyued into ſome tithing, to the ende, that if any were founde of ſo ſmall and h illegible ſſe a credite that illegible man woulde become pledge or ſuretie for him, he ſhoulde foorthwith illegible e committed to pryſon, leſt otherwiſe he might happen to do more harme abr illegible de. Hitherto M. Lambe illegible  by whoſe illegible we may gather very illegible of the ſtate of this Iſlande in the time of illegible |fride, whoſe inſtitution continued after a ſort vntill the comming of the Normans, who chaunged the gouernement of the realme illegible ſuch wiſe (by bringing in of new officers and offices, after the maner of their countries) that very little of the olde regiment remay|ned more then the bares names of ſome offi|cers (except illegible aduenture in Kent) ſo that illegible theſe dayes it is hard to ſet downe any great certainty of thing as they ſtoode in Alfreds time, more then is remembred, & touched at this preſent. illegible at a illegible th is. Some as it were roming or illegible |uing at ye name Lath affirme that they were certen circuites in euery c illegible ũty or ſhyre, cõ|tayning an app illegible ynted number of townes, whoſe inhabita illegible ntes alwayes aſſembled to know and vnderſtande of matters touching their portions, in to ſome one appoynted place or other within their limites, eſpecial|lye whyleſt the cauſes were ſuch as required not the ayde or aſſiſta illegible nce of the whole coun|tye. Of theſe Lathes alſo (as they ſaye) ſome ſhyres had more ſome leſſe, as they were of greatneſſe. illegible les. And M. La(m)bert seemeth to be of the opinion that the lets of our tyme (wherein these pledges be yet called Franci plegij of the worde Free burghe) doe yeelde some shadow of that politike institutio(n) of Alfrede: but sith my skill is so small in these cases that I dare not iudge any thing at all as of myne owne knowledge, I will not sette downe any thing more than I read, and reading no more of lathes, my next talke shal be of hundredes. illegible ndred illegible eapõ| illegible . The hundrede, and the wapentake is all one, and by this diuision not a name appertynent to a sette number of townes (for then all hundrede shoulde be of equall quantitie) but a limited iurisdiction, within the compasse whereof were an hundred persons called pledges, illegible arie illegible ithing or ten denaries, or tithings of men, of which eache one was bounde for other good abering, and laudable behauiour in the co(m)mon welth of the realme. illegible hing illegible in la| illegible Decu| illegible The chiefe man lykewyse of euerie Denarie or Tithing was in those dayes called a tithing man in latine Decurio, illegible ſhol| illegible but now in most places a borsholder as in Kent, where euery tithing is more ouer named a Burrow,Burrow. although that in the West countrie he be still called a Tithing man, and his circuit a Tithing as haue heard at large. I reade further more and it is partly afore noted, that the sayde Alfride caused eache man of free condicion (for the better maintenaunce of his peace) to be ascribed into some hundred by placing himselfe in one Denarie or other, where he might alwaies haue such as should swere or saye vppon their certen knowledge for his honest behauiour and ciuile conuersation if it should happen at any time, that his credite should come in question. In like sort, I gather out of Leland and other, that if any smal matter did fall out worthie to be discussed, the Tithing man or borsholder (now officers, at the co(m)mandement of ye Constable) should decide the same in their Letes, wheras the greatest causes were referred to the Hundredes, the greater to the Lathes, and the greatest of all to the shire daies, where the Earles or Aldermen dyd set themselues, and make final endes of the same, according vnto Iustice. For this purpose likewise in euery Hundred were 12. men chosen of good age and wisdome, Twelue men. and those sworne to gyue their sentences without respect of person, and in this maner, as they gather were thinges handeled in those daies. In my tyme there are found to be in Englande 40. shyres, and likewise 13. in Wales, Fourtie ſhyres in Englande thirtéene in Wales. and these latter erected of late yeres, by King Henry ye eyght, who made the Bryto(n)s or Welchme(n) equall in all respectes vnto the Englishe, and brought to passe, that both nations should indifferently be gouerned by one law, which in times past were ordred by diuers, & those far descrepant, & disagreyng one wyth an other, as by the seuerall view of ye same, is yet easy to be deserned. The names of the shyres in England are these wherof the first 10. lie betweene the Brittish sea and the Thames.

There are moreouer on the north ſide of the Thames, & betwéene the ſame & the riuer Trent, which paſſeth thorowe the middeſt of Englande as Polidore ſayth 16. other ſhires, whereof ſixe lye towarde the eaſt, the reſt to|warde the weſt, more into the middeſt of the countrye. Eſſex. Middleſex. Hartfordſhire. Suffolke. Norfolke. Cambridge ſhyre. Bedforde. Huntingdon. Buckingham. Oxford. Northampton. Rutland. Lewceſterſhire. Nottingham ſhyre. Warwicke. Lincolne. We haue 6. alſo that haue there place weſt|ward towardes wales, whoſe names inſue. Gloceſter. Hereford. Worceſter. Shropeſhi illegible . Stafford. Cheſterſhire. And theſe are the 32. ſhires which lie by ſouth of the Trent. Beyonde the ſame ryuer we haue in lyke ſort other 8. as Darby. Yorke. Lancaſter. Comberlande. Weſtmerland. Richemonde. Durham. Northumberland. So that in the portiõ ſometime called Lhoe|gres, there are nowe fourtie ſhyres. In Wales furthermore are 13. wherof 7. are in ſouth Wales. Cardigan, or Cereticon. Penmoroke, or Penbrooke. Caermardine. Glamorgan. Mone illegible h. Breckenocke. Radnor. In Northwales likewiſe are 6. that is to ſay Angleſey. Carnaruon. Merioneth. Denbighe. Flint. Montgomery. Which being added to thoſe of Englãd yéeld 53. ſhires or coũties,Odde par|celles of ſhyres. ſo ye vnder the Queenes Maieſty are ſo many Counties, whereby it is eaſily diſcerned, that hir power farre ex|céedeth that of Offa, who of olde time was highelye honoured for that he had ſo much of Brytaine vnder hys ſubiection as after|warde conteined 39. ſhyres, when the diuiſi|on was made, whereof I ſpake before.

Thys is moreouer to be noted in our de|uiſion of ſhyres, that they bee not alwayes counted or laid togither in one percel, wher|of I haue great marueyle. But ſith the occa|ſion hath growen as I take it either by Pri|uyledge or ſome lyke occaſion, it is better bryefelye to ſet downe howe ſome of theſe partes lye then to ſpende the tyme in ſéeking a iuſt cauſe of thys their odde diuiſion. Firſt therfore I note that in the part of Bucking|ham ſhyre betwéene Amondeſham, and Be|conſfelde, there is a péece of Hartforde ſhyre to be founde, enuironed rounde about wyth the countye of Buckingham, and yet thys patche is not aboue thrée myles in length & two in breadth at the verye moſt. In Barke|ſhyre alſo betwéene Ruſcombe and Oking|ham is a péece of Wilſhyre, one myle in breadth and foure myles in length, whereof one ſide lyeth on the Loden riuer. In the bor|ders of Northamton ſhyre directlye ouer againſt Luffelde a towne in Buckingham|ſhyre, I fynde a percell of Oxford illegible ſhyre not paſſing two miles in compaſſe.

With Oxford ſhyre diuers doe participat illegible in ſo much that a péece of Gloceſter ſhyre, lyeth halfe in Warwicke ſhyre and halfe in Oxforde ſhyre, not very farre from Hor illegible |ton. Such another patche is there, of Gloce|ſter ſhyre not farre from long Compton, but lying in Oxforde county: and alſo a péece of Worceſter ſhire, dyrectly betwéene it and Gloceſter ſhyre: Gloceſter hath ye third péece vpon the North ſide of the W illegible r illegible ſhe née illegible Falbrocke, as Barkeſhyre hath one percell alſo vpon the ſelfe ſide of the ſame water, in the verye edge of Gloceſterſhyre Lykewyſe an other in Oxforde ſhyre, not verye farre from Burford: and the thirde ouer agaynſt Lache lade, which is parted from the mayne countye of Barkeſhyre by a lyttle ſtrake of Oxford ſhyre. Who woulde thinke that twoo Fragmentes of Wilſhyre were to be ſéene in Barkeſhyre vpon the Loden, and the ry|uer that falleth into it: whereof and the lyke ſith there are verye manye, I thinke good to gyue thys briefe admonition. For although I haue not preſentlye gone thorowe wy illegible them al, yet theſe maye ſuffice to giue notice of thys thinge, whereof moſt readers as I perſwade my ſelfe are ignorant. But to pro|céede with our purpoſe, ouer eache of theſe ſhyres in time of neceſſity is a ſeuerall Lée illegible |tenant choſen vnder the Prince, illegible who beyng a noble man of calling, hath almoſt regall authoritie ouer the ſame for the tyme beyng in many caſes which doth cõcerne his office: otherwyſe it is gouerned by a Shirife, illegible who is reſident & dwelling ſomewhere within the ſame coũty, whom they call a Vicount, in re|ſpect of ye Erle (or as they called him in time paſt the Alderman) that beareth his name of the Countye, although it be ſeldome ſéene in Englande, that the Earle hath any great ſtore of poſſeſſions, or oughtes to doe in the County whereof he taketh hys name, more then is allowed to him, thorowe his perſo|nall reſiauns, if he happen to dwell and bée reſident in the ſame. In the election alſo of theſe Mageſtrates, dyue illegible able Perſons aſ|well for wealth as wiſdome, are named by the commons, at a tyme and place appointed for theyr choyſe, whoſe names beyng dely|uered to the Prince, he foorthwyth prick|eth ſome ſuche one of them, as he pleaſeth to aſſigne vnto that office, to whome he cõmit|teth the charge of the county, and who here|vpon is Shirife of that ſhyre, for one whole yeare, or vntill another be choſen. illegible The Shi|rife alſo hath his vnder Shirife that ruleth & holdeth the ſhyre courtes, & law daies vnder hym, vpon ſufficient caution, vnto the high Shirife for hys true execution of Iuſtice, and yéelding of accoumpt, when he ſhall be ther|vnto called. There are likewyſe vnder him certayne Bayliffes, illegible ifes. whoſe office is to ſerue & returne ſuch writtes & proceſſes as are di|rected vnto thẽ frõ the high Shirife, to make ſeazure of the goodes and cattelles, and ar|reſt the bodyes of ſuch as doe offende, pre|ſenting eyther their perſons vnto him, or at the leaſtwyſe taking ſufficient bonde, or o|ther aſſuraunce of them for theyr due appe|rance at an appointed tyme, when ye Shirife by order of law ought to preſent them to the Iudges according to his charge. illegible e illegible nſta| illegible In euerye hundred alſo are one or moe high conſtables according to the quãtity of the ſame, who re|ceyuing writtes and iniunctions from the high Shirife vnder his ſeale, doe forthwith charge the pety conſtables of euery towne, with in their limites, illegible y con| illegible es. with the execution of ye ſame.

In eche countye likewiſe, are ſundrye law dayes holden at their appointed ſeaſons, of which ſome retaine the olde Saxon name, and are called Motelaghe. illegible . They haue alſo an other called the Shirifes turne, which they holde twyſe in their times, in euery hundred, and in theſe two latter ſuch ſmall matters as oft aryſe amongſt the inferior ſorte of people, are hard and determined. They haue finally their quarter ſeſſions, wherein they are aſſiſted by the Iuſtices and Gentlemen of the countrey, and twiſe in the yeare Gaile deliuerye, illegible e de| illegible y or illegible aſſi| illegible at which time the Iudges ride a|bout in theyr circuites, into euerye ſeuerall countye (where the nobilitye and Gentlemen wyth the Iuſtices there reſiaunt aſſociate them) and myniſter the lawes of the realme, wyth great ſolemnity and Iuſtice. Howbeit in doing of theſe things, they retayne ſtill the the olde order of the lande, in vſe before the conqueſt, for they cõmit the full examination of al cauſes there to be heard, to ye cõſideratiõ of 12. ſober graue, illegible ueſts. & wiſe men, choſen out of ye ſame countye (which number they call an en|queſt) and of theſe inqueſts there are more or leſſe impaniled a illegible euery aſſize as the nũber of caſes there to be handled, doth craue and re|quire (albeit that ſome one inqueſt hath often diuers to cõſider of) & when they haue to their vttermoſt poure conſulted and debated of ſuch thinges as they are charged with all, they returne againe to the place of Iuſtice, wyth theyr Verdicte in wryting, according whereunto the Iudge doth pronounce his ſẽ|tence, be it for life or death or any other mat|ter, whatſoeuer is brought before him. Beſide theſe officers afore mencioned, there are ſũ|dry other in euery countye, as Crowners, whoſe duety is to enquire of ſuch as come to their death by violence, to attache and pre|ſent the plées of the Crowne,Iuſtices of peax and quorum. to make inqui|rye of treaſure founde. &c. There are dy|uers alſo of the beſt learned of the lawe, be|ſide ſundry Gentlemen, where the number of Lawyers doe not ſuffiſe (and whoſe re|uenues doe amount to aboue twenty pound by the yeare) appointed by eſpeciall com|miſſion from the prince, to looke vnto the good gouernement of hir ſubiectes, in the Coun|ties where they dwell, and of theſe the leaſt ſkilfull in the lawe are of the peace, the other both of the peace and quorum other|wiſe called of Oyer & Determiner, ſo that the firſt haue authoritie onely to heare, the o|ther to heare & determine ſuch matters as are brought vnto their preſence. Theſe alſo doe dyrect theyr warrantes to the kéepers of the Gayles which in their limitations for the ſafe keping of ſuch offenders as they ſhal iudge worthie to be kept vnder warde, vntill the great aſſizes, to thende their cauſes may be further examined before the reſidue of the countye, & theſe officers were firſt deuiſed in the eightéene yeare of Edwarde the thyrde, as I haue béene informed.

They méete alſo and togither with the Shy|rifes, doe hold their Seſſions at foure times in the yeare,Quarter ſeſſions. whereof they are called quarter Seſſions, and herin they inquyre of the com|mon anoyaunces of the kings léege people, & ſundrie other treſpaſſes determining vppon them as iuſtice doth require. There are al|ſo a thyrde kinde of Seſſions holden by the high Conſtables and Baylifs afore mencio|ned, called Petie Seſſions,Pety ſeſ|ſions. wherein the wei|ghtes & meaſures are peruſed by the Clarke of the market for the countey, who ſitteth with thẽ. At theſe méetings, alſo Victuallers, & in like ſort ſeruants, labourers, roges, and runnagates are often reformed for their ex|ceſſes, although the burning of vagabounds thorow their eares, be referred to ye quarter ſeſſiõs or higher courts of Aſſiſe, where they are adiudged alſo to death, if they be takẽ the third time & haue not ſith their ſecond appre|hention applyed thẽſelues to labor. And thus much haue I thought good to ſet downe ge|nerally of the ſayde counties and their ma|ner of gouernaunce, although not in ſo perfit order as the cauſe requireth, bycauſe that of all the reſt there is nothing wherewith I am leſſe acquainted then with our temporall re|giment, which to ſaye truth doth ſmally con|cerne my calling.

THere are within the realme of England two noble & famous Vniuerſities, wher|in are not onely diuers goodly houſes builded foure ſquare for the moſt part of harde frée|ſtone, with great numbers of lodginges and chambers in the ſame for Students after a ſumptuous maner, thorow the excéeding li|beralitie of Kings, Quéenes, Biſhops, No|ble men, and Ladies, of the lande: but alſo large liuinges and great reuenues beſtowed vpon them (the lyke wherof is not to be ſéene in any other region as Peter Martyr dyd oft affirme) to the maintenaunce onely of ſuch cõuenient numbers of poore mens ſonnes as the ſeuerall ſtipendes beſtowed vpõ the ſaide houſes are able to ſupport. Of theſe two that of Oxforde (which lyeth weſt and by North from London) ſtandeth moſt pleaſauntly of both, being enuironned in maner rounde a|bout with pleaſaunt wooddes on the hilles a|loft and goodly riuers in the medowes be|neath, whoſe courſes woulde bréede no ſmall commoditie to that Citie, yf ſuch impedi|ments were remooued, as greatly annoy the ſame. That of Cambridge is diſtaunt from London about fourtie and ſixe myles north & by eaſt, and ſtandeth very well, ſauing that it is ſomewhat low & néere vnto the Fennes, whereby the holſomneſſe of the ayre there, is not a little corrupted. It is excellently well ſerued with all kindes of prouiſion, but eſpe|cially of freſh water fiſhe and wildefowle, by reaſon of the Iſle of Ely, which is ſo néere at hande. Onely woodde is one of the chiefe wants to ſuch as ſtuddie there, wherfore this kind of prouiſiõ is brought them either from Eſſex, & other places thereabouts, as is alſo their cole, or otherwiſe the neceſſity therof is ſupplyed with gall, and ſea coole, wherof they haue great plenty lead thither by the Grant. Moreouer it hath no ſuch ſtoore of medowe grounde as may ſuffice for the ordinarie ex|penſes of the towne, and Vniuerſitie, wher|fore they are inforced in lyke ſort to prouide, their haye from other villages about which miniſter the ſame vnto them in verye great abundaunce. Oxforde is ſuppoſed to con|taine in Longitude eyghtéene degrées and eyght and twentie mynutes, and in Lati|tude one and fiftie degrées and fiftie minuts, whereas that of Cambridge ſtanding more northerly, hath twentie degrées and twentie minutes in Longitude, and therevnto fiftie & two degrées and fiftéene minuts in Latitude as by exact ſupputacion is eaſie to be founde. The Colledges of Oxford for curious work|manſhip and priuate commodities, are much more ſtately, magnificent, and commodious then thoſe of Cambridge: and therevnto the ſtréetes of the towne for the moſt part more large and comedy. But for vniformitie of buylding, orderly compactiõ and regiment, ye towne of Cambridge excéedeth that of Ox|ford (which otherwiſe is & hath béen the grea|ter of the twoo) by many a folde, although I know diuers yt are of the contrarie opinion Caſtels alſo they haue both, and in my iudg|ment is harde to be ſayde, whither of them woulde be the ſtronger, if both were accor|dingly repaired: howbeit that of Cambridge is the higher both for maner of buylding & ſcituation of grounde, ſith Oxforde caſtell, ſtandeth low and is not ſo apparant in ſight. The commõ ſchooles of Cambridge alſo are farre more beautifull then thoſe of Oxforde onely the diuinitie ſchoole at Oxforde excep|ted, which for fine and excellent workeman|ſhip commeth next the mowlde of the Kings chappell in Chambridge, then the which two with ye chappell that king Henry the ſeuenth dyd buylde at Weſtminſter, there are not in my opinion made of lime & ſtone thrée more notable pyles within the cõpaſſe of Europe. In all other thinges there is ſo great equali|tie betwéene theſe twoo Vniuerſities as no man cã imagine how to ſet down any grea|ter, ſo that they ſéeme to be the bodye of one well ordered common wealth, onely deuided by diſtaunce of place and not in friendly con|ſent. In ſpeaking therefore of the one I can not but deſcribe the other: and in commẽda|tion of the firſt I can not but extolle the lat|ter, and ſo much the rather for that they are both ſo déere vnto me, as that I can not re|dily tell, vnto whyther of them I owe the moſt good wyll. Woulde to God my know|ledge were ſuch as that neither of thẽ might haue cauſe to be aſhamed of their pupill, or my power ſo great that I might woorthily requite them both for thoſe manifolde kinde|neſſes that I haue receyued of them. But to leaue theſe things & procéed with other more conuenient for my purpoſe. The maner to liue in theſe Vniuerſities is not as in ſome o|ther of forren countries we ſée dayly to hap|pen, where the Studentes are inforced for wa illegible te of ſuch houſes, to dwell in common Innes, and T illegible ernes, wythout all order or diſcipline: but in theſe our Colledges we liue in ſuch exact order and vnder ſo preciſe rules of gouernmẽt, that the famous learned man Eraſmus of Roterodam being here amongeſt vs fiftie yeares paſſed, dyd not let to com|pare the trades of liuing of ſtudents of theſe twoo places, euen with the very rules and or|ders of the auncient Monkes: affirming moreouer in flatte wordes, our orders to be ſuch as not onely came neare vnto, but ra|ther farre excéeded all the Monaſticall inſti|tutions that euer were deuiſed. In moſt of our Colledges there are alſo great numbers of ſtudentes, of which many are founde by the reuenues of the houſes, and other by the purueighances & helpe of their riche friẽds, wherby in ſome one Colledge you ſhall haue two hundred ſchollers, in others an hundred and fiftie, in diuers a hundred and fourtie, & in dyuers leſſe numbers as the capacitie of the ſayde houſes is able to receyue: ſo that at this preſent of one ſort and other there are about thrée thouſande ſtudentes nouriſhed in them both as by a late ſuruey it manifeſtly appeared.Readers in priuate houſes. Euery one of theſe colledges haue in lyke maner their profeſſours or readers of the tongues and ſeuerall ſciences, as they call thẽ, which daily trade vp the youth there abiding, priuately in their halles, to the ende they may be able afterward whẽ their turne commeth about, to ſhewe themſelues abrode by going frõ thence into the commõ ſchooles, and publicke diſputations (as it were into the playne battaile) there to trie their ſkilles, and declare howe they haue profited ſithence their comming thither. Morouer in the pub|licke ſchooles of both the Vniuerſities,Publicke readers maintay|ned by the Prince. there are founde at the Princes charge (and that very largely) fiue profeſſours and readers, that is to ſay, of diuinitie, of the ciuile lawe, Phiſicke, the Hebrue & the Gréeke tongues: and for the other publicke lectures as of Phi|loſophie, Logicke, Rethoricke, & the Quadri|uials.Study of the Qua|driuialles & perſpec|tiues neg|lected. (Although the later I meane Arithme|ticke, Muſicke, Geometrie, and Aſtronomie, and with them all ſkill in the perfectiues are now ſmally regarded in eyther of them) the Vniuerſityes themſelues doe allowe compe|tent ſtipendes to ſuch as reade the ſame, whereby they are ſufficiently prouided for, touching the maintenaunce of their eſtates, and no leſſe incouraged to be diligent in their functions. Theſe profeſſours in like ſort haue all the rule of diſputations and other ſchoole exerciſes, which are dayly vſed in common ſchooles ſeuerally aſſigned to eache of them, and ſuch of their hearers as by their ſkil ſhe|wed in the ſayde diſputacions, are thought to haue attayned any conuenient ry illegible eneſſe of knowledge, (according to the cuſtome of o|ther Vniuerſities although not in like order) are permitted ſolemly to take their deſerued degrées of ſchoole in the ſame ſcience, and fa|cultie, wherin they haue ſpent their trauaile. From that tyme forwarde alſo, they vſe ſuch difference in apparell as becommeth their callings, tendeth vnto grauitie, & ma|keth them knowne to be called to ſome coun|tenance. The firſt degrée of all, is that of the general illegible Sophiſters,Sophi|ſters. frõ whence when they haue learned more ſufficiently the rules of Logicke, Rethoricke, and obtayned thereto competent ſkill in Philoſophie, and in the Mathematicalles, they aſcende hygher to the eſtate of Batchelers of arte.Batche|lers of Art Frõ thence alſo giuing their minds to more perfit know|ledge in ſome or all ye other liberal ſciences, and the tongues, they ryſe at the laſt to be called Maiſters of art,Maſters of Arte. eche of them being at that time reputed for a Doctor in his facul|tie if he profeſſe, but one of ye ſaid ſciẽces, (be|ſide philoſophie) or for his general ſkill, if he be exerciſed in them all. After this they are permitted to choſe what other of the higher ſtodyes them lyketh to follow, whether it be Diuinity, Law, or Phiſicke, ſo that beyng once Maiſters of Arte, ye next degrée if they follow Phiſick, is the Doctorſhip belonging to that profeſſion, and lykewyſe in the ſtudy of the Law, if they bende their mynds to the knowledge of the ſame. But if they meane to go forward with Diuinitie, this is the or|der, vſed in that profeſſion. Firſt after they haue neceſſarily procéeded maiſters of Arte, they preach one ſermon to the people in En|gliſhe, and another to the Vniuerſitie in La|tin. They aunſwere a illegible l comers alſo in theyr owne perſons vnto twoo ſeuerall queſtions of Diuinity in the opẽ Scholes (at one time) for the ſpace of two houres, & afterwarde re|ply twiſe againſt ſome other man, vpõ a like number, and on two ſeuerall dayes in the ſame place: which beyng done wyth comen|dation, he receyueth the fourth degrée, that is Bacheler of Diuinitie, but not before he hath beene mayſter of Arte,Batcheler of Diuini|tie. by the ſpace of ſeauen yeares, according to theyr ſtatutes. The next & laſt degrée of all, is the Doctor|ſhip after other thrée yeares,Doctor. for the which he muſt once againe performe all ſuch exer|ciſes & actes as are afore remembred, and then is he reputed able to gouerne and teach other, and lykewyſe taken for a Doctor. Thus we ſée that from our enteraunce into the Vniuerſity, vnto the laſt degrée receiued is commonly eyghtéene or twentie yeares, in which tyme if a Student hath not obtey|ned ſufficient learning, thereby to ſerue h illegible owne turne, & benefite hys common wealth, let him neuer looke by illegible arying longer to come by any more.

A man maye if he will beginne his studye with the Lawe, or Phisicke, so soone as hee commeth to the Vniuersity, if his knowledg in the tongues: and rypenesse of iudgement serue therefore: which if he doe, then his first degree is Bacheler of Law, or Phisicke, and for the same he must perfourme such Actes in his own science, as the Bachelers or Doctors of Diuinitie, do for their partes, ye onely sermons except, which belongeth not to his calling: but as these are not matters of such importance as may deserue any further tractation, I so will leaue them & go in hande with the rest.

There is moreouer, in euery houſe a Ma illegible |ſter, who hath vnder him a preſident, and certeine Cenſors or Deanes, appointed to looke to the behauiour, & maner of the Stu|dentes there, whom they puniſh very ſeuer illegible |ly if they make any default, according to the quantitye & qualitye of their treſpaſſes. illegible |uer eche Vniuerſitie alſo, there is a ſeuerall Chauncelour, whoſe Offices are perpetual, howbeit their ſubſtitutes, whome wée call Vicechauncelors, are chaunged euery yere, as are alſo the Proctors, Taſkers, Maiſter illegible of the ſtreates & other officers, for the better maintenãce of their policie & eſtate. And illegible much at this time of both our Vniuerſities.

To theſe two alſo we maye in lyke ſorte adde the thirde, illegible which is at London (ſeruyng onelye for ſuch as ſtudye the Lawes of the Realme,) where there are ſundrye fa|mous houſes, of which thrée are called by the name of Iunes of the Court, the reaſt of the Chauncery, and all buylded before time for the furtheraunce and commoditie of ſuch as applye their minds vnto the cõmon Lawes. Out of theſe alſo come Schollers of great illegible fame, whereof the moſt part haue heretofore béene brought vp in one of ye aforeſaide Vni|uerſities, & prooue ſuch commonly as in pro|ceſſe of time, riſe vp (only thorow their pro|found ſkil) to great honor in the cõmon welth of England. They haue alſo degrées of lear|ning among thẽſelues, & rules of diſcipline, vnder which they lyue moſt ciuilye in their houſes, albeit that the younger ſort of them abroade in the ſtréetes, are ſcarce able to be brydled by any good order at all. Certes this errour was woont alſo greatly to raigne in Cãbridge & Oxforde, but as it is well left in theſe two places, ſo in forreine Countryes it cannot yet be ſuppreſſed. Beſides theſe Vni|uerſities, alſo there are great number of Grammer ſcholes thorowe out the Realme, and thoſe very lyberally indued, for the bet|ter reliefe of poore ſchollers, ſo that there are not many corporate townes now vnder the Quéenes dominion, yt hath not one Gramer|ſchoole at the leaſt, with a ſufficient liuing for a Mayſter and Vſher, appointed to ye ſame. There are in lyke maner dyuers collegiate churches, illegible indſor. illegible incheſter illegible aton. illegible eſtmin| illegible r. as Windſor, Winceſter, Eaton, Weſtminſter, and in the later thrée of thoſe a great number of poore Schollers, dailye maintayned by the liberalitie of the foun|ders, with meate, bookes, and apparrel, from whence after they haue béene well entered in the knowledge of the Lattin and Gréeke tongues, and rules of verſifiyng, they are ſent to certeine eſpeciall houſes in eche Vni|uerſitye, where they are receyued and tray|ned vp, in the pointes of higher knowledge in their priuate halles, till they be adiudged méete to ſhewe their faces in the Schooles, as I haue ſaid already. And thus much haue I thought good to note of our Vniuerſities, & lykewyſe of Colledges in the ſame, whoſe names I wyl alſo ſet downe here, with thoſe alſo of their founders, to the ende the zeale which they bare vnto learning may apeare, and their remembraunce neuer periſh from among the wyſe and learned.

Of the Colledges in Cambridge. Yeares of the foundations. Colledges. Founders. 1546. 1 Trinity Colledge. K. Henry. 8. 1441. 2 The Kinges Colledge. K. Henry. 6. Edward. 4. Henry. 7. and Henry. 8, 1511. 3 S. Iohns. L. Margaret grandmother to Henry. 8. 1505. 4 Chriſtes Colledge. K. Henry. 6. and the L. Margaret aforeſaide. 1446. 5 The Queens Colledge. L. Margaret wife to K. Henry. 6. 1496. 6 Ieſus Colledge. Iohn Alcocke Byſhop of Ely. 1342. 7 Bennet Colledge. The Brethren of a Popiſh guild called Corporis Chriſt. 1343. 8 Pembroke hall. Maria de Valentia, Counteſſe of Pembroke. 1256. 9 Peter Colledge. Hugh Balſham Byſhop of Ely. 1348. 10 Gundeuill and Caius Colledge. Edmund Gundeuill, Parſon of Terrington, and Iohn Ca|ius. D. of Phiſicke. 1557. 1354. 11 Trinity hall. William Bateman Byſhop of Norwiche. 1326. 12 Clare hall. Richarde Badow Chauncelour of Cambridge. 1459. 13 Catherin hall. Robert woodlarke. D. of Diuinity. 1519. 14 Magdalen Colledge. Edward Duke of Buckinghã, & Thomas Lord Awdley. Of Colledges in Oxforde. Yeres. Colledges. Founders. 1539. 1 Chriſtes Church. King Henry. 8. 1459. 2 Magdalen Colledge. William wainflet B. of wincheſter. 1375. 3 New colledge. William wickham B. of wincheſter. 1276. 4 Merton Colledge. Walter Merton B. of Rocheſter. 1437. 5 All ſoules Colledge. Henry Chicheley Archbiſhop of Caunterbury. 1516 6 Corpus chriſti Colledge. Richarde foxe Biſhop of Wincheſter. 1430. 7 Lincolne Colledge. Richarde Fleming B. of Lincolne. 1323. 8 Auriell Colledge. Adam Browne almoner to Edward. 2. 1340. 9 The Queenes Colledge. R. Eglesfeld chaplen to Philip Queene of England, wife to Ed. 3. 1263. 10 Balioll Colledge. Iohn Ballioll King of Scotland. 1557. 11 S. Iohns. Sir Thomas white Knight. 1556. 12 Trinity Colledge. Sir Thomas Pope Knight. 1316. 13 Exceſter Colledge. Walter Stapleton Biſhop of Exceſter. 1513 14 Braſen noſe. William Smith Biſhop of Lincolne. 873. 15 Vniuerſity Colledge. William Archdeacon of Dureſme.   16 Gloceſter Colledge.     17 S. Mary Colledge.     18 Ieſus Colledge nowe in hande.  

There are alſo in Oxforde certayne Hoſ|telles or Halles, which may rightwel be cal|led b the names of Colledges, if it were not that there is more lyberty in thoſe then is to be ſéene in the other. In myne opinion the Studentes of theſe are verye lyke to thoſe that are of the Innes of the chauncery.

Beſides which there is mention & recorde of diuers other Halles or hoſtelles, that haue béene ther in times paſt, as Béefe hal, Muttõ hal. &c. whoſe ruines yet appeare: ſo that if an|tiquitie be to be iudged by ye ſhew of auncient buyldinges, which is very plentifull in Ox|forde to be ſéene, it ſhoulde be an eaſie mat|ter to conclude that Oxford is the elder Vni|uerſitye. Therein are alſo manye dwelling houſes of ſtone yet ſtanding,Erection of Colle|ges in Oxforde the ouer|throwe of Halles. that haue béene Halles for ſtudents of verye antique worke|manſhip, beſide the olde walles of ſundrie o|ther, whoſe plots haue béene conuerted in|to gardens, ſithence Colledges were erected.

AS in olde time we read that there were 28.26. Cities in Eng|lande. flamines and Archflamines in the ſouth part of this Iſle, and ſo many great ci|ties vnder their iuriſdiction, ſo in theſe our dayes there is but one or two fewer, & eache of them alſo vnder the Eccleſiaſticall regi|ment of ſome one Biſhop or Archbiſhop, who in ſpirituall caſes haue the charge, and ouer|ſight of ye ſame. So many cities therefore are there in Englande and Wales, as there be Biſhoprijcks and Archbiſhoprijcks: for not|withſtanding that Lichfielde and Couentry: and Bathe and Welles, doe ſéeme to extend the aforeſayde number vnto nyne and twen|tie, yet neyther of theſe coples are to be ac|compted, but as one intier citie, and Sie of the biſhop, ſith one Biſhoprijcke can haue re|lation but vnto one Sie, and the ſayd Sie be ſcituate but in one place, after which the bi|ſhop doth take his name. It apeareth by our olde and auncient hyſtories, that the cities of thys ſoutherly portion haue béene of excée|ding greatneſſe and beautie, whereof ſome were buylded in the time of the Samotheãs, and of which not a few in theſe our times are quite decayed, & the places where they ſtoode worne out of al remembrance. Such alſo for the moſt part as yet remayne are meruay|louſly altered, inſomuch that whereas at the firſt they were large & ample, nowe are they come eyther vnto a very fewe houſes, or ap|peare not to be much greater in compariſon then poore and ſimple villages.Sitomag illegible  Nouio illegible |gus. Neoma illegible Nioma illegible Antoninus the moſt diligent writer of the thorow fares of Brytaine, noteth among other theſe aun|cient townes following, as Sitomagus (which he placeth in the way frõ Norwitch as Le|lande ſuppoſeth wherein they went by Col|cheſter to London) Nouiomagus that lyeth betwéene Carleill and Cantorbury, within tenne myles eaſt of London, and likewyſe Neomagus, and Niomagus which take their names of their firſt foũder Magus, the ſonne of Samothes, and ſecond king of the Celtes that reigned in this Iſlande. Of theſe more|ouer Sir Thomas Eliot ſuppoſeth Neoma|gus to haue ſtood ſomewhere about Cheſter, and George Lilly in his booke of the names of auncient places, iudgeth Niomagus to be the verye ſame that we doe nowe call Buc|kingham. And as theſe & ſundry other nowe periſhed tooke theyr denomination of thys prince, ſo their are dyuers cauſes, which mooue me to coniecture, that Saliſbury it ſelf doth rather take the firſt name Sarron the ſonne of the ſayde Magus, then of Caeſar, Saliſ illegible |ry of S illegible |ron. Cara|doc or Seuerus as ſome of our writers doe imagine. But ſith coniecturs are no verities & mine opinion is but one mans iudgement,Sar illegible |um. Sar illegible |bury. I will not ſtande now vpon the proofe of this matter, leaſt I ſhoulde ſéeme to take great paines in adding new coniectures vnto olde, in ſuch wyſe to deteyne the heades of my readers about theſe trifles, that otherwyſe peraduenture woulde be farre better occu|pyed. To procéede therfore, as ſoone after the firſt inhabitation of this Iſlande, our Cities began no doubt to be buylded, and increaſed, ſo they ceaſed not to multiplye from tyme to tyme, till the lande was thorowly furniſhed, with hir conuenient numbers, whereof ſome at this preſent with their auncient names, doe ſtill remaine in knowledge, though dy|uers be doubted of, & many moe peryſhed by continuance of time, and vyolence of the ene|mie. I doubt not alſo but the leaſt of theſe were comparable to the greateſt of thoſe which ſtand in our tyme, for ſith that in thoſe dayes the moſt part of the Iſlande, was re|ſerued vnto paſture,Great illegible cities illegible times illegible when h illegible |bands alſo illegible Citizens illegible cauſe illegible in| illegible of illegible ges. the townes and villages eyther were not at all (but all ſortes of peo|ple dwelled in the cities indifferentlye an I|mage, of which eſtate may yet be ſéene in Spaine) or at the leſt wiſe ſtoode not ſo thick, as they dyd afterward in the time of the Ro|maines, but chiefely after the comming of the Saxons and Normans, whẽ euery Lord buylded a church neare vnto his owne man|ſion houſe, & are imputed the greateſt part of his lands vnto ſundrie tennants, wherby the number of townes and villages was not a little increaſed among vs. If any man be de|ſirous to know the names of thoſe auncient cities, that ſtoode in the time of the Romain illegible he ſhall haue them here at hand, in ſuch wiſe as I haue gathered them out of our writers obſeruing euen their maner of writing of thẽ ſo neare as to me is poſſible.